<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Guan+Qinqing</id>
	<title>China Studies Wiki - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://bou.de/u/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Guan+Qinqing"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/wiki/Special:Contributions/Guan_Qinqing"/>
	<updated>2026-04-05T09:43:11Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.35.14</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=119684</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=119684"/>
		<updated>2021-01-03T15:29:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Translation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia  英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞， 202020080599&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an significant role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;word-for-word&amp;quot; translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome may be considered as one kind of foreignizing translation. And then the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; appeared. It also influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius had a rich view of literal translation. Tan Zaixi concluded it as : (1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance period, the German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: (1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning: If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put forword in Lawrence Venuti's book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Translation&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development=====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to a great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the low qualitiy of the translated text and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Readability of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” is translated as “露华浓” and “Lamer” is translated  as”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, foreignizing translation of popular works form the source language country is more likely to be accepted. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture.Therefore, when Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture begun to occupy an position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under this background, Yang Xianyi, a Chinese translator’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. From this perspective, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When choosing a work of the source language, the translators should consider the readers’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on different expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture should be viewed form two perspectives: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world. But it may also cause difficulties in spreading the source language culture; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.But foreignizing translation may also cause a lack of national self-confidence.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of the Czech Republic, the Czech translator John Bowring used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. At the same time, he brought the Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East. But it is far inferior to the former. Some scholars think it is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the situation is changing for China’s international influence is gradually increasing. (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history, has had an influence that cannot be ignored by the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has  influenced the development of civilization in the world. (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 106). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make the broad  Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, &amp;quot;when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language by copying Chinese syntax.&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables the world to understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, foreignizing translation may also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation. (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. All kinds of culture need to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system by imitating that of the Western culture. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was more open in literary. It formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre, are full of colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Renaissance, humanist writers and scholars express their cultural opinions by reviving ancient Greek and Roman culture. It is the reference and absorption of different cultures that made the Renaissance culture fruitful. And foreignization translation is just a translation strategy that can make cultural reference work better.(Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can develop if it can recognize and respect culural differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, a culture accept the foreignization of other cultures can dvelop better. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization towards the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence on the local culture of the target country.  (Wang Kefei 1997, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages on the levels of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood to achieve self-enrichment. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the cultural exchanges between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when used. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should also be viewed dialectically from different perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A Brief History of Western Translation: Updated Edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606 英语语言文学==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of postcolonial criticism, said established his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on the basis of extensive text interpretation. Orientalism is not only a way of power operation, but also a way of power operation. Said takes the colonial discourse as the research object, that is, from the perspective of how the West views the East, criticizes the Orientalism aesthetics embodied in the western literary works, including the Western superiority, civilization and progress, while the Oriental ignorance, barbarism and backwardness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalists insist that the west can understand and describe the eastern world not because of its own efforts, but because the West has an effective operating mechanism. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of Orientalists, the East is unable to express itself. It is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;. It is only controlled and expressed by the &amp;quot;certain dominant framework&amp;quot; of the West. The image of the East has never changed, that is, it can never define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is a man-made system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. Said believes that the East presented in various Western works is not the true representation of the East as a historical existence, but a cultural concept and discourse practice of Westerners. Therefore, the East is not the East, but the East is &amp;quot;orientalized&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下 ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' 译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 09:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Lexical Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Syntactic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Textual Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Stylistic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Lou Cancan 202070080599. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introduction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in organizing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his life time. After the founding of the New China, he became chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editor of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Translation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (Zhang Qian 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (Zhang Qian 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (Sun Zhili 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (Zhang Qian 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (Zhang Qian 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wanted to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 91-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of texts relating to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.(Yang Xi,2009:19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.（Yan Xiaojiang,2010:41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. For some foreign unique cultural phenomenon, the translator can not find the corresponding words to describe in Chinese. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, some translators may adopt domestication to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.（Xao Yixin,2013:27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.(Yang Xi,2009:09)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.(Yan Xiaojiang,2011:99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.(Li Zonggang,2017:104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.(Lu Xun,1981,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. （Li Zonggang,2017:105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.（Yang Yuling,2006:91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]Li Zonggang李宗刚.(2017).”如何辩证地看待鲁迅与其他文人的骂战[J]”.[How to dialectically treat the debate between Lu Xun and other literati?].”中国文学批评”.[Chinese literary Criticism],(02):104-111.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]Yang Yuling杨玉玲.(2006).”鲁迅梁实秋翻译论战综述[J]”.[A summary of Lu Xun liang Shiqiu's translation controversy].”中共福建省委党校学报”.[Journal of CPC Fujian Provincial Party School],(11):88-91.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MT英语口译I==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic that the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transmission of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings. Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, an information transfer  activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonyms in English and some flexible handlings. All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this chapter are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this chapter is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development process. These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated，the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotions. Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic usages of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital characters that  represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2.Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====3.3.Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4.Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1.Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====4.2.Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3.Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653 翻译学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia No.202020080662 英语语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns. No.202020080662&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). 动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析 [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi 2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（Jiang Yi 姜怡 2014)这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they would usually say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;(Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud 2013,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' (Sun Minghui 2019, 167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability.((Simona Simon 2015, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647 MTI英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics (Wu Feng 2008, 319). Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang Xianyu 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu Feng 2008, 319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding Dagang 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents, newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, and reports etc.. They are equipped with features as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture conventions, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding Dagang 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding Dagang 2008, 16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. &lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu Feng 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu Jianping 2000, 58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish（Jin Huikang 2005， 218）. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu Feng 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett 2002, 43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber 1983, 12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul 2005, 37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord 2005, 10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss 2004, 32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer  2000, 228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari 2001, 35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord 2005, 16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord 2001, 197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord 2001, 125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu Feng 2008, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng Jinneng 2008, 30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang Xianyu 2014, 5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu Feng 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett 2002, 59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1.&lt;br /&gt;
           党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin Huikang 2005, 265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin Huikang 2005, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu Luya 2007, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu Luya 2007, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu Feng 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu Feng 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu Jingzi 1958, 285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao Huinan 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao Huinan  2001, 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang Xianyu 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. ''Translation Studies'' [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. ''Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis'' [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained'' [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. ''Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation'' [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. ''A Framework for a General Theory of Translating'' [M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. ''Skopos and Commission in Translational Action'' [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2005). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 15:45, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏 Peng Ruihong MTI 英语口译 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993）&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran 202070080643 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of ''Cong Cong'' from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his ''Towards a Science of Translating'', Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', in which he developed the contents of ''Towards a Science of Translation''. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao  2016，133-134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao  2016，133-134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling  2015，37-38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of ''Cong Cong'' in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling  2015，37-38).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan  2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao  2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling  2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan  2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan  2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing  2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing  2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of ''Cong Cong'', a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan  2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan  2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan  2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan  2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as ''Foreign Literature and Art'', ''The World of English'', and ''Journal of World Chinese Studies''. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to specific things we see in the real world, rather than imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT,(1955). H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) &amp;quot;The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature&amp;quot;. New York: The Columbia University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen. (2011). ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. (2016). &amp;quot;On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation&amp;quot;. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. (2004). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10): 104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020). 修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College 四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆.(2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An Analysis of English Translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04): 60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠, Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 16:03, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi  gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119476</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119476"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T02:50:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When people see some things as beautiful, other things become ugly. When people see some things as good, other things become bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当人们将某些事物视为美丽时，其他事物则变得丑陋。当人们将某些事情视为好事时，其他事情则变得不好。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In China, the work has been by many attributed to Confucius himself, but the philological investigations to date do not allow to go back to a reliable source, partly because of the devastating book burning of 213 BC by the First Emperor Qin Shi Huang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，许多人把这本书归功于孔子本人，但迄今为止的语言研究还不能追溯到可靠的来源，部分原因是秦始皇秦始皇于公元前213年毁灭性地烧毁了这本书。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.One realizes it, while another is ignorant of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人意识到了这一点，而另一个人则一无所知。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Perhaps I don’t understand economics, but economics does not understand me, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我不了解经济学，但经济学却不了解也了解我.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life includes many things: our own enjoyment, the enjoyment of family life, trees, flowers, clouds, streams, waterfalls, and all kinds of nature are enough to be called enjoyment; in addition, there are poetry, art, contemplation, the enjoyment of friendship, chatting, reading, etc., the latter are all different manifestations of spiritual communication.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he lived in seclusion. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of his thoughts is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before his retirement. Later he created the Tao Te Ching, of which the core thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature to art,and from education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects recorded Confucius' words and deeds. It covers a wide range of topics, from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are characterized by &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for refreshing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can purify our hearts tarnished by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book that cleanses the mind, a cup of good tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts stained with dust and allow us to find peace in noisy cities--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而神秘和表现来自同一来源。这种来源称为黑暗。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Started during the Spring and Autumn Period, the work of collection and organization of Confucian teachings was probably completed during the Warring States Period, although the precise date of publication of the complete work is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
春秋时期开始，儒家教义的收集和整理工作可能是在战国时期完成的，尽管确切的出版日期尚不清楚。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Through ten chapters, the Platform Sutra cites and explains a wide range of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在十章中，《纲经》引用并解释了大乘佛教经文。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The ancient people who desired to have a clear moral harmony in the world would first order their national life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望在世界上建立清晰的道德和睦的远古民族首先会下定民族生活。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《论语》是儒家的经典著作之一，它是对孔子及其弟子的言行和对话的记录。众所周知，孔子是一位伟大的思想家和哲学家，他的思想被发展成了的儒家哲学体系。《论语》是儒家思想的代表作，数个世纪以来，《论语》一直极大地影响着中国人的哲学观和道德观，它也影响着其他亚洲国家人民的哲学观和道德观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucius classics and is a record of the words and acts of Confucius and his disciples,as well as the conversations they held.It's&lt;br /&gt;
well known that Confucius is agreat ideologist and philosopher,and his thoughts have been developed into a system of philosophyknownasConfucianism.The Analects ofConfucius&lt;br /&gt;
is a representative work of Confucianism.For centuries, it has been heavily influencing the philosophy and moral outlook of Chinese people and that of the people of other Asian countries as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.慧能的两个核心理念成为了正统佛教的精髓要义，其一，“无论社会阶层，无论精神文化，一切众生皆有佛性”；其二，“醒觉并非依靠冥想渐悟，而是一种瞬间的顿悟。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His two key ideas became the essence of orthodox Buddhism, namely that &amp;quot;all people,regardless of their social, culturalor spiritual condition, possess the Buddha nature&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;awakening is not a meditation but a sudden, instantaneous process.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.一次，学生子贡问孔子：“有一言而可以终身行之者乎？”子曰：“其恕乎。己所不欲，勿施于人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once,Zi Gong, one of Confucius’ disciples, asked the philosopher: “Is there any one word that can guide one throughout his life?”Confucius answered:“&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s magnanimity! What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Life&amp;quot; is the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has achieved success after &amp;quot;My Country and My People&amp;quot;. The book was published in the United States in 1937, reprinted more than forty times, and translated into more than ten languages.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Laozi in the Tao Te Ching explains that the Tao is not a &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; for a &amp;quot;thing&amp;quot; but the underlying natural order of the Universe whose ultimate essence is difficult to circumscribe due to it being non-conceptual yet evident in one's being of aliveness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》中的老子解释道是不是“事物”的“名称”，而是宇宙的内在自然秩序，由于其非概念性但在生命力中很明显，其最终本质很难被限制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Analects is the China’s sacred book, the representative work of Confucianism. A collection of answers of dialogues between Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。孔子与门徒之间对话的答案的集合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。 孔子与门徒对话的答案集。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Living&amp;quot; was the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has been successful since then. The book was published in the United States in 1937, and it ranked first in the United States bestseller list for 52 weeks in the following year,and has been republished more than forty times, and has been translated for more than ten languages.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》九九八十一章，可理解为《道经》（上篇）和《德经》（下篇）两个部分，言简意赅、博大精深。大至宇宙、小至微尘，大无其外，小无其内；有修身、用人、治国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighty-one chapters of the Tao Te Ching, which can be understood as two parts, the Tao Te Ching (upper part) and the De Te Ching (lower part), are concise and profound. It is as big as the universe and as small as the dust; there is no outside of the big and no inside of the small; there is the cultivation of the body, the use of people and the governance of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the classics of Confucianism, is mainly a collection of essays in the form of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical and utilitarian values of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.相传，有一位名叫慧能的砍柴夫，虽然目不识丁，却开创了佛教的南禅宗派，提出“人人皆有佛性”，进而确立“顿悟成佛”之学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, an illiterate woodsman called Huineng founded the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; or the Southern Chan School of Buddhism and propounded the idea that everyone possesses &amp;quot;the Buddha nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活是10%的经历，和90%的态度。我们无时无刻不在书写我们的生活经历，我们可以选择生活的台词。当下，我们可以放下自我怀疑、愤怒、沮丧。当下，我们可以选择幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% what happens to you and 90% how you interpret it and put it into perspective.Right now we're writing our life stories, and we can choose how the script will read. Right now we can put behind us self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 写于两千多年前的《道德经》是真正的精神文学经典之一。它是一个培养和平、宁静和同情的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
Written more than two thousand years ago, the Tao Te Ching is one of the true classics of spiritual literature. It is a guide to cultivating peace, serenity, and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, written more than two thousand years ago, is one of the true spiritual literature classics. It is a guide to cultivate peace, tranquility and compassion.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》写于春秋战国时期（约公元前479年至公元前221年），被认为是儒家思想最具代表性的著作之一，至今仍对中国文化和东亚产生了重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Written during the Period of Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period (ca. 479 BC - 221 BC), the Analects are considered among the most representative works of Confucian thought, and still have a great influence on Chinese culture and East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能（638-713）也许是禅宗中最受人喜爱和尊敬的人物。他本是一个目不识丁的樵夫，却一下子获得了觉悟，成为中国禅宗的第六宗师，被誉为“顿悟派”的创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng (638–713) is perhaps the most beloved and respected figure in Zen Buddhism. An illiterate woodcutter who attained enlightenment in a flash, he became the Sixth Patriarch of Chinese Zen, and is regarded as the founder of the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活的艺术是对现代世界令人眼花缭乱的节奏的一种讽刺、诙谐的解毒剂。&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a wry, witty antidote to the dizzying pace of the modern world.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of living is an ironic and witty antidote to the dazzling rhythm of the modern world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road started in the ancient Chinese capital of Chang'an, and reached the Mediterranean through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc., ending in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the intersection of the ancient Eastern and Western civilizations connecting Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative goods.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 《道德经》是中国古代哲学著作。又称《老子》，被道教作为重要经典收入道藏。共81章，分上、下篇。此刻通行本上篇言道，下篇言德。其中有不少和生活有关的处世哲理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is an ancient Chinese philosophical work.Also known as Laozi, Taoism as an important classic into the Collection of Taoism. A total of 81 chapters, divided into the first and second. At this moment, the first text of the passage, the next text of virtue.There are a lot of life related philosophy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，成书于战国前期。全书共20篇492章，以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record their words and deeds. It was written in the early period of the Warring States Period. The book consists of 20 chapters, with quotations as the main body and narration as the auxiliary body, which mainly reflects the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian school.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 慧能俗姓卢，原籍河北范阳（今北京大兴）。他的父亲贬官到了岭南新州（今广东新兴），生下了慧能。慧能年轻时父亲去世，家境贫寒，靠打柴卖柴来养活母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng was born in Fanyang, Hebei province (now Daxing, Beijing).His father moved to New South Wales in the Lingnan region and gave birth to Huineng. When Huineng was young, her father died and her family was poor, so she sold firewood to support her mother.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 林语堂早年留学美国、德国，获哈佛大学文学硕士，莱比锡大学语言学博士。回国后在清华大学、北京大学、厦门大学任教。1945年赴新加坡筹建南洋大学，任校长。曾任联合国教科文组织美术与文学主任、国际笔会副会长等职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang studied in the United States and Germany in his early years. He received his MA from Harvard University and his PhD in Linguistics from the University of Leipzig.After returning to China, he taught in Tsinghua University, Peking University and Xiamen University. In 1945, he went to Singapore to establish Nanyang University and became its president.He has served as director of Fine Arts and Literature of UNESCO and vice President of the International Pen Association.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》内容涵盖哲学、伦理学、政治学、军事学等诸多学科，被后人尊奉为治国、齐家、修身、为学的宝典。它对中国的哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深远的影响，体现了古代中国人的一种世界观和人生观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching covers philosophy, ethics, political science, military science and many other disciplines, and is respected as a treasure of governing the country, regulating the family, cultivating self-cultivation and learning. It has a profound influence on Chinese philosophy, science, politics and religion, and embodies a world outlook and outlook on life of ancient Chinese.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the Late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a lecture platform, its main content had been initially created--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text mainly records Huineng's life story and teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self nature is pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic ideas of &amp;quot;find one’s ture self&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;insight into Buddhism&amp;quot;. The thought of ''Tanjing'' played an important role in the development of Zen.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.本书是一种私人的供状，供认我自己的思想和生活所得的经验。我不想发表客观意见，也不想创立不朽真理。我实在瞧不起自许的客观哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a personal confession of my own thoughts and experiences. I don't want to be objective and create immortal truth because I really despise the objective philosophy of self promise.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to practice, you can get it at home, so you can't help but stay at the temple.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tao Te Ching'', also known as Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written in about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a period of time spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Zen, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Zen Buddhism. According to the tradition, he was an uneducated layman who suddenly awakened upon hearing the contents of ''Diamond Sutra''.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to UNESCO, ''the Tao Te Ching'' is the most widely translated cultural masterpiece in foreign languages after the ''Bible''.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most famous scholars in the society at that time. He was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Wooden priest of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. He was also honored as the sage of Confucius, the most holy, the most holy Teacher of Confucius, the most holy Master of Dacheng, the king of Wenxuan and the master of all ages by later rulers.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure and pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic idea of &amp;quot;seeing nature with clear heart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha with enlightenment&amp;quot;.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来兮辞》，讲解了《圣经》故事，以及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin yutang talked about in the book zhuangzi's indifferent, praised tao yuanming's leisurely, read the &amp;quot;I'm going home!&amp;quot;, explained the bible stories, and how the Chinese tea, how do drinkers' wager game, how to view mountain, how to play water, how to look at the cloud, how to guide, how to grow flowers, birds, snow, rain, song of the wind, to month, and so on.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.法律制度是治国者统治人民的工具，是统治者为了保障自身的利益与维持社会秩序建构的国家机器，所以老子极力反对这些措施与法令制度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system is the ruler's tool for ruling the people, and is the state machine constructed by the ruler to protect his own interests and maintain social order. Therefore, Laozi strongly opposed these measures and decrees.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是中国读书人的基础语言，并影响着全社会的思维结构。 中国文化是儒、道、佛三教的合流，但是，这三教在中国文化中的地位决不是三足鼎立的，儒家文化绝对是中国文化的主流，从汉代开始，它就是无可争议的主流意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is the basic language of Chinese scholars and influences the thinking structure of the whole society. Chinese culture is an amalgamation of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. However, these three religions are by no means a triumvirate in Chinese culture; Confucianism is definitely the mainstream of Chinese culture, and it has been the undisputed dominant ideology since the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在我国佛教的发展历史上，惠能可以说是影响最大的高僧。南北朝初期达摩祖师入中土，开创禅宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Buddhism in China, the Huineng can be said to be the most influential monk. At the beginning of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Dharma entered China and started Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想, 再经过林语堂深思熟虑，书写自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' is a book that brings together the thoughts of many Chinese and Western thinkers, and then, after Lin Yutang's careful consideration, he writes his own concepts and truths.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虽然丝绸之路是沿线各国共同促进经贸发展的产物，但很多人认为，中国的张骞两次通西域，开辟了中外交流的新纪元。从此，这条路线被作为“国道”踩了出来，各国使者、商人、传教士等沿着张骞开通的道路，来往络绎不绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the product of joint economic and trade development of countries along the route, but many people think that Zhang Qian’s traveling to the West for two times launched a new era for China and foreign exchanges. Since then, this route was deemed as “international route” as envoys, merchants and missionaries came and went along the route opened by Zhang Qian.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过海上丝绸之路，中国还传播着民族工艺和儒道思想，对&amp;quot;海上丝路&amp;quot;沿线国家和地区以及欧洲各地产生不同程度的影响，甚至掀起了&amp;quot;中国热&amp;quot;。其中，瓷器和茶叶对世界有着很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China spread its national craft, Confucianism and Taoism through the Maritime Silk Road, impacting countries along the route and European regions of varying degrees and even created “China fever”. Among them, porcelains and Tea have great influence upon the world.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Chinese people faced the fate of losing their country and families. Thus many scholars started to learn from western countries more positively and comprehensively, and a number of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a great amount of knowledge of natural science and social science and asked political reforms.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of The Westernization Movement, the development of culture and publishing reached an unprecedented level. The Tongwenguan in Beijing, the Guangfangyanguan in Shanghai and the Yishuguan of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau were the center of translating western works. The translation of books has gone through a process from purely Western scientific and technical works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences and humanities, with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece into foreign languages, except for the Bible.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. As early as the late Spring and Autumn period, when Confucius set up a forum to teach, the main content of the Analects was already in its infancy.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《六祖坛经》记载惠能一生得法传法的事迹及启导门徒的言教,内容丰富,文字通俗,是研究禅宗思想渊源的重要依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is a richly written account of Hui-neng's life and teachings of his disciples, also working as an important basis for studying the origins of Zen’s thought.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 读书使人得到一种优雅和风味，这就是读书的整个目的。读书并不是要“改进心智”，若是如此，一切读书的乐趣便丧失净尽了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Reading gives one a grace and flavor, and that is the whole purpose of reading. Reading is not to &amp;quot;improve the mind&amp;quot;; if it were, all the pleasure of reading would be lost.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading gives people an elegance and flavor, which is the whole purpose of reading.Reading is not meant to &amp;quot; improve the mind &amp;quot;; if so, all the pleasure of reading is lost.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子说：“上善若水”-—水具有最高的善。老子以水来作比喻，突出他的“不争”哲学思想，与恶意争斗的丛林法则相区别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The highest good is like water, according to Laozi. By making a comparison with water, the ancient philosopher stressed the idea of “not to strive” which stands in stark contrast with the law of the jungle marked by malicious rivalry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius revised history books, wrote the Spring and Autumn Annals, and organized ancient texts, which contributed to the development of the Chinese culture. After his death, his students collected his sayings into a book:''the Analects of Confucius''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道可道,非常道;名可名,非常名.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The way that can be told of is not an unvarying names;The names that can be named are not unvarying names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂(1894—1976)，原名玉堂，福建省龙溪县人。现代散文家、小说家，曾留学美国、德国，获哲学博士学位。1922年回国后，在北京大学、北京女子师范大学任教。曾是鲁迅主持的《语丝》撰稿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Lin Yutang (1894 -- 1976), formerly known as Yutang, was born in Longxi County, Fujian Province.He is a modern essayist, novelist, and has studied abroad in the United States, Germany, and a doctor in philosophy.After returning to China in 1922, he taught in Peking University and Beijing Women's Normal University.He used to be a writer of Threads hosted by Lu Xun.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion . According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most popular translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中的第一句话就是“学而时习之，不亦说乎？”可见，孔子狠强调学用结合、学以致用、言行相符。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening sentence of The Analects of Confucius says, “It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired.” From here we see that Confucius emphasized the integration of learning with application and the consistence of words and actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. The ideas of the Tanjing played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work that has been honored as a &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1939年，林语堂在美国纽约的世界笔会上发表了一篇《希特勒与魏忠贤》的演讲。他说，当今德国人有人把希特勒比为耶稣，由此他想起中国明朝有一位读书人倡议一说，称颂魏忠贤与孔夫子应当有同样的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Lin Yutang made  a speech entitled “Hitler and Wei Zhongxian” at a PEN meeting held in New York City. reminded him of a Chinese scholar of the Ming Dynasty, who advocated that Wei Zhongxian, the then dictatorial chief palace eunuch, be ranked as equal of Confucius--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng, the only Chinese Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book, Lin Yutang talks about Zhuangzi's indifference, praises Tao Yuanming's leisure, reads the song of returning home, and explains the story of the Bible. He talks about how Chinese people drink tea, how to drink, how to watch mountains, how to play with water, how to see clouds, how to learn from stones, how to raise flowers, keep birds, watch snow, listen to rain, recite wind, and play with the moon, and so on.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路全程，从西安经安西、喀什噶尔、撒马尔罕和塞流西亚，直至推罗，直线距离是4200英里，如果加上沿途绕弯的地方，总共约有6000英里，相当于赤道的四分之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road runs from Xi'an through Anxi, Kashgar, Samarkand and Seleucia to Tyre at a straight distance of 4200 miles, or about 6000 miles, or a quarter of the equator, if combined with the curving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是指古代中国与世界其他地区进行经济文化交流交往的海上通道。2000 多年前，一条以中国徐闻港、合浦港等港口为起点的海上丝绸之路成就了世界性的贸易网络。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road refers to ancient China and the rest of the world for economic and cultural exchanges of the sea channel.More than 2000 years ago, a maritime Silk Road, which started with ports such as China's Xuwen Port and Hepu Port, became a worldwide trading network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.随着西学大举东来，国内知识分子的大力鼓吹，使得妇女问题开始受到社会的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the western learning coming to the east in a large scale, the domestic intellectuals advocated vigorously, so that women's issues began to receive social attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自全球化进程不断加快以来，中国教育已无可避免地成为世界教育的一部分。西学的存在,对我国教育界的认识论和理论体系，带来了什么挑战和启示呢?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the accelerating process of globalization, China's education has inevitably become a part of the world's education.What challenges and enlightenment does the existence of western learning bring to the epistemology and theoretical system of education in China? &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以“道”解释宇宙万物的演变，即“道生一，一生二，二生三，三生万物”，“道”乃“夫莫之命而常自然”，因而“人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; to explain the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, &amp;quot;Tao generates one, two, two generates three, three generates all things&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Fu Mo's life is always natural&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, Tao follows nature&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成;孔子去世以后，他的弟子和再传弟子代代传授他的言论，并逐渐将这些口头记诵的语录言行记录下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the late spring and Autumn period when Confucius set up an altar to give lectures, its main content had been initially created; after Confucius died, his disciples and his disciples taught him his words from generation to generation, and gradually recorded these oral quotations, words and deeds.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。直接契证觉性，便是顿悟。他说自心既不攀缘善恶，也不可沉空守寂，即须广学多闻，识自本心，达诸佛理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen is based on Dinghui. He thinks that consciousness is there and worry is not. The direct evidence of consciousness is epiphany. He said that the self mind should neither climb up to good and evil, nor sink into silence. That is to say, it is necessary to learn a lot, to know the self mind, and to reach all Buddhist principles.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.只有快乐的哲学，才是真正深湛的哲学；西方那些严肃的哲学理论，我想还不曾开始了解人生的真义哩。 在我看来，哲学的唯一效用是叫我们对人生抱一种比一般人较轻松较快乐的态度。——林语堂《生活的艺术》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the philosophy of happiness is really profound philosophy; I don't think those serious western philosophical theories have begun to understand the true meaning of life. In my opinion, the only effect of philosophy is to make us have a more relaxed and happy attitude towards life than ordinary people. ——The Importance of Living by Lin Yutang--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.天下皆知美之为美，斯恶已；皆知善之为善，斯不善已。&lt;br /&gt;
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty that the idea of ugliness exists. And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有朋自远方来，不亦说乎？&lt;br /&gt;
Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quaters?--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng mainly recorded life stories and teachings of Huineng. The thoughts in it played an important part in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适。&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Yutang talked about Zhuangzi’s indifference to fame and wealth, and spoke highly of Tao Yuanming’s leisure.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, religion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and  religion, etc.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects of Confucius''is a collection of quotations compiled byConfucius' disciples and their retransmitters to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》是禅宗的主要经典之一,主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantra is one of the main Zen classics, mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tantra'' is one of the main classics of Zen , mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，中等文化的读者都能看懂，这也是他探索的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation features are easy to understand and can be understood by readers of intermediate culture. This is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation is characterized by its fluency and comprehensiveness, which is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子生于春秋战国时期，当时的环境是周朝势微，各诸侯为了争夺霸主地位，战争不断。严酷的动乱与变迁，让老子目睹到民间疾苦，作为周朝的守藏史，于是他提出了治国安民的一系列主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty was in a weak state. As the official historian of Zhou Dynasty, Lao Zi put forward a series of propositions of governing the country and keeping the people safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家经典的《论语》，其内容博大精深，包罗万象，《论语》的思想主要有三个既各自独立又紧密相依的范畴：伦理道德范畴——仁，社会政治范畴——礼，认识方法论范畴——中庸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Confucian classic, the Analects of Confucius has a broad and profound content and is all-embracing. The thoughts of the Analects of Confucius mainly consist of three independent and closely related categories: ethical and moral category -- benevolence, social and political category -- rites, and cognitive methodology category -- the doctrine of the mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能偈曰：&lt;br /&gt;
菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。&lt;br /&gt;
本来无一物，何处惹尘埃？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My stanza read:  &lt;br /&gt;
There is no Bodhi-tree, &lt;br /&gt;
Nor there’s a mirror bright. &lt;br /&gt;
Since all is void in fact,&lt;br /&gt;
Say, where can dust alight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.幽默大师林语堂以人生优游者的独特视角，诠释中国人“生活的艺术”，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang, a humorist, interprets the &amp;quot;art of life&amp;quot; of The Chinese people from the unique perspective of a good traveler in life, showing a unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life and intelligent life.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》与中医渊源颇深, 其中许多论点与中医理论有相通之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is deeply connected with Traditional Chinese medicine, and many of its arguments have something in common with Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is one of the classic works of Confucianism. It is a collection of opinion records of prose writings, mainly in the form of quotations and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《坛经》是佛学中国化、大众化最为成功的典型之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is one of the most successful representative of sinicization and popularization of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实,生活于我无意义,快乐地过好每一天最为重要。应该说,这种感受得益于林语堂的《生活的艺术》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, while life is meaningless, what matters to me is leading a happy life everyday. This comprehension should be credited to the The Importance of Living written by Lin Yutang. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:34, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》不仅在中国影响深远而广泛，而且漂洋过海，传遍了世界五大洲，深受外围人的青眯，引起浓厚的学习兴趣和研究热情。他们赞誉《道德经》为“东方智慧的结晶”。当代西方流行广泛的一句话，就是老子是国际性的，目前研究老子思想已成为一种国际性的文化现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Tao Te Ching'' not only has a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''the Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Oigo’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家最经典和最受欢迎的著作，《论语》不仅是中国传统最核心的作品之一，而且是中国人伦理道德标准和行为准则的核心。《论语》中蕴含的儒家思想是中华民族的宝贵财富。自从16世纪末以来，《论语》被中西方学者源源不断地翻译，并且传播到世界各地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most classical and popular works of Confucianism, ''the Analects'' is not only one of the core works of Chinese tradition, but also the core of Chinese ethical standards and codes of conduct. The Confucian thought contained in ''the Analects'' is the precious wealth of the Chinese nation. Since the end of the 16th century, ''the Analects'' has been continuously translated by Chinese and Western scholars and spread all over the world.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》不仅是研究惠能思想的重要资料,而且是具有中国特色的佛教禅宗一派的重要经典,在中国佛教思想史、哲学史上具有深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Sutra of Huineng'' is not only an important material to study Huineng’s thought, but also an important classic of Zen Buddhism with Chinese characteristics. It has a far-reaching influence on the history of Chinese Buddhist thought and philosophy.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本与你畅谈如何听风赏月的家常闲聊，又是一本关乎生活态度甚至生活智慧的严肃论文。林语堂从生活、家庭、文化、旅行、思想、宗教等方面探讨人必须学会享受生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book about how to feel the wind, enjoy the moon. It is also a serious essay about life attitude and even life wisdom. Lin Yutang analyzed from the aspects of life, family, culture, travel, thought, religion and so on. Then he drew a conclusion that people must learn to enjoy life.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119475</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119475"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T02:46:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When people see some things as beautiful, other things become ugly. When people see some things as good, other things become bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当人们将某些事物视为美丽时，其他事物则变得丑陋。当人们将某些事情视为好事时，其他事情则变得不好。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In China, the work has been by many attributed to Confucius himself, but the philological investigations to date do not allow to go back to a reliable source, partly because of the devastating book burning of 213 BC by the First Emperor Qin Shi Huang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，许多人把这本书归功于孔子本人，但迄今为止的语言研究还不能追溯到可靠的来源，部分原因是秦始皇秦始皇于公元前213年毁灭性地烧毁了这本书。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.One realizes it, while another is ignorant of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人意识到了这一点，而另一个人则一无所知。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Perhaps I don’t understand economics, but economics does not understand me, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我不了解经济学，但经济学却不了解也了解我.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life includes many things: our own enjoyment, the enjoyment of family life, trees, flowers, clouds, streams, waterfalls, and all kinds of nature are enough to be called enjoyment; in addition, there are poetry, art, contemplation, the enjoyment of friendship, chatting, reading, etc., the latter are all different manifestations of spiritual communication.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he lived in seclusion. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of his thoughts is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before his retirement. Later he created the Tao Te Ching, of which the core thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature to art,and from education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects recorded Confucius' words and deeds. It covers a wide range of topics, from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are characterized by &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for refreshing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can purify our hearts tarnished by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book that cleanses the mind, a cup of good tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts stained with dust and allow us to find peace in noisy cities--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而神秘和表现来自同一来源。这种来源称为黑暗。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Started during the Spring and Autumn Period, the work of collection and organization of Confucian teachings was probably completed during the Warring States Period, although the precise date of publication of the complete work is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
春秋时期开始，儒家教义的收集和整理工作可能是在战国时期完成的，尽管确切的出版日期尚不清楚。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Through ten chapters, the Platform Sutra cites and explains a wide range of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在十章中，《纲经》引用并解释了大乘佛教经文。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The ancient people who desired to have a clear moral harmony in the world would first order their national life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望在世界上建立清晰的道德和睦的远古民族首先会下定民族生活。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《论语》是儒家的经典著作之一，它是对孔子及其弟子的言行和对话的记录。众所周知，孔子是一位伟大的思想家和哲学家，他的思想被发展成了的儒家哲学体系。《论语》是儒家思想的代表作，数个世纪以来，《论语》一直极大地影响着中国人的哲学观和道德观，它也影响着其他亚洲国家人民的哲学观和道德观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucius classics and is a record of the words and acts of Confucius and his disciples, as well as theconversations they held. It's well known that Confucius is agreat ideologist and philosopher, and his thoughts have been developed into a system of &lt;br /&gt;
philosophy known as Confucianism. The Analects of Confucius is a representative work of Confucianism. For centuries, it has been heavily influencing the philosophy and moral outlook of Chinese people and that of the people of other Asian countries as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.慧能的两个核心理念成为了正统佛教的精髓要义，其一，“无论社会阶层，无论精神文化，一切众生皆有佛性”；其二，“醒觉并非依靠冥想渐悟，而是一种瞬间的顿悟。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His two key ideas became the essence of orthodox Buddhism, namely that &amp;quot;all people,regardless of their social, culturalor spiritual condition, possess the Buddha nature&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;awakening is not a meditation but a sudden, instantaneous process.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.一次，学生子贡问孔子：“有一言而可以终身行之者乎？”子曰：“其恕乎。己所不欲，勿施于人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once,Zi Gong, one of Confucius’ disciples, asked the philosopher: “Is there any one word that can guide one throughout his life?”Confucius answered:“&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s magnanimity! What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Life&amp;quot; is the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has achieved success after &amp;quot;My Country and My People&amp;quot;. The book was published in the United States in 1937, reprinted more than forty times, and translated into more than ten languages.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:46, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Laozi in the Tao Te Ching explains that the Tao is not a &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; for a &amp;quot;thing&amp;quot; but the underlying natural order of the Universe whose ultimate essence is difficult to circumscribe due to it being non-conceptual yet evident in one's being of aliveness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》中的老子解释道是不是“事物”的“名称”，而是宇宙的内在自然秩序，由于其非概念性但在生命力中很明显，其最终本质很难被限制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Analects is the China’s sacred book, the representative work of Confucianism. A collection of answers of dialogues between Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。孔子与门徒之间对话的答案的集合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。 孔子与门徒对话的答案集。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Living&amp;quot; was the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has been successful since then. The book was published in the United States in 1937, and it ranked first in the United States bestseller list for 52 weeks in the following year,and has been republished more than forty times, and has been translated for more than ten languages.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》九九八十一章，可理解为《道经》（上篇）和《德经》（下篇）两个部分，言简意赅、博大精深。大至宇宙、小至微尘，大无其外，小无其内；有修身、用人、治国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighty-one chapters of the Tao Te Ching, which can be understood as two parts, the Tao Te Ching (upper part) and the De Te Ching (lower part), are concise and profound. It is as big as the universe and as small as the dust; there is no outside of the big and no inside of the small; there is the cultivation of the body, the use of people and the governance of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the classics of Confucianism, is mainly a collection of essays in the form of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical and utilitarian values of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.相传，有一位名叫慧能的砍柴夫，虽然目不识丁，却开创了佛教的南禅宗派，提出“人人皆有佛性”，进而确立“顿悟成佛”之学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, an illiterate woodsman called Huineng founded the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; or the Southern Chan School of Buddhism and propounded the idea that everyone possesses &amp;quot;the Buddha nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活是10%的经历，和90%的态度。我们无时无刻不在书写我们的生活经历，我们可以选择生活的台词。当下，我们可以放下自我怀疑、愤怒、沮丧。当下，我们可以选择幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% what happens to you and 90% how you interpret it and put it into perspective.Right now we're writing our life stories, and we can choose how the script will read. Right now we can put behind us self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 写于两千多年前的《道德经》是真正的精神文学经典之一。它是一个培养和平、宁静和同情的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
Written more than two thousand years ago, the Tao Te Ching is one of the true classics of spiritual literature. It is a guide to cultivating peace, serenity, and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, written more than two thousand years ago, is one of the true spiritual literature classics. It is a guide to cultivate peace, tranquility and compassion.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》写于春秋战国时期（约公元前479年至公元前221年），被认为是儒家思想最具代表性的著作之一，至今仍对中国文化和东亚产生了重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Written during the Period of Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period (ca. 479 BC - 221 BC), the Analects are considered among the most representative works of Confucian thought, and still have a great influence on Chinese culture and East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能（638-713）也许是禅宗中最受人喜爱和尊敬的人物。他本是一个目不识丁的樵夫，却一下子获得了觉悟，成为中国禅宗的第六宗师，被誉为“顿悟派”的创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng (638–713) is perhaps the most beloved and respected figure in Zen Buddhism. An illiterate woodcutter who attained enlightenment in a flash, he became the Sixth Patriarch of Chinese Zen, and is regarded as the founder of the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活的艺术是对现代世界令人眼花缭乱的节奏的一种讽刺、诙谐的解毒剂。&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a wry, witty antidote to the dizzying pace of the modern world.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of living is an ironic and witty antidote to the dazzling rhythm of the modern world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road started in the ancient Chinese capital of Chang'an, and reached the Mediterranean through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc., ending in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the intersection of the ancient Eastern and Western civilizations connecting Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative goods.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 《道德经》是中国古代哲学著作。又称《老子》，被道教作为重要经典收入道藏。共81章，分上、下篇。此刻通行本上篇言道，下篇言德。其中有不少和生活有关的处世哲理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is an ancient Chinese philosophical work.Also known as Laozi, Taoism as an important classic into the Collection of Taoism. A total of 81 chapters, divided into the first and second. At this moment, the first text of the passage, the next text of virtue.There are a lot of life related philosophy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，成书于战国前期。全书共20篇492章，以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record their words and deeds. It was written in the early period of the Warring States Period. The book consists of 20 chapters, with quotations as the main body and narration as the auxiliary body, which mainly reflects the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian school.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 慧能俗姓卢，原籍河北范阳（今北京大兴）。他的父亲贬官到了岭南新州（今广东新兴），生下了慧能。慧能年轻时父亲去世，家境贫寒，靠打柴卖柴来养活母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng was born in Fanyang, Hebei province (now Daxing, Beijing).His father moved to New South Wales in the Lingnan region and gave birth to Huineng. When Huineng was young, her father died and her family was poor, so she sold firewood to support her mother.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 林语堂早年留学美国、德国，获哈佛大学文学硕士，莱比锡大学语言学博士。回国后在清华大学、北京大学、厦门大学任教。1945年赴新加坡筹建南洋大学，任校长。曾任联合国教科文组织美术与文学主任、国际笔会副会长等职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang studied in the United States and Germany in his early years. He received his MA from Harvard University and his PhD in Linguistics from the University of Leipzig.After returning to China, he taught in Tsinghua University, Peking University and Xiamen University. In 1945, he went to Singapore to establish Nanyang University and became its president.He has served as director of Fine Arts and Literature of UNESCO and vice President of the International Pen Association.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》内容涵盖哲学、伦理学、政治学、军事学等诸多学科，被后人尊奉为治国、齐家、修身、为学的宝典。它对中国的哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深远的影响，体现了古代中国人的一种世界观和人生观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching covers philosophy, ethics, political science, military science and many other disciplines, and is respected as a treasure of governing the country, regulating the family, cultivating self-cultivation and learning. It has a profound influence on Chinese philosophy, science, politics and religion, and embodies a world outlook and outlook on life of ancient Chinese.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the Late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a lecture platform, its main content had been initially created--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text mainly records Huineng's life story and teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self nature is pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic ideas of &amp;quot;find one’s ture self&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;insight into Buddhism&amp;quot;. The thought of ''Tanjing'' played an important role in the development of Zen.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.本书是一种私人的供状，供认我自己的思想和生活所得的经验。我不想发表客观意见，也不想创立不朽真理。我实在瞧不起自许的客观哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a personal confession of my own thoughts and experiences. I don't want to be objective and create immortal truth because I really despise the objective philosophy of self promise.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to practice, you can get it at home, so you can't help but stay at the temple.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tao Te Ching'', also known as Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written in about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a period of time spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Zen, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Zen Buddhism. According to the tradition, he was an uneducated layman who suddenly awakened upon hearing the contents of ''Diamond Sutra''.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to UNESCO, ''the Tao Te Ching'' is the most widely translated cultural masterpiece in foreign languages after the ''Bible''.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most famous scholars in the society at that time. He was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Wooden priest of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. He was also honored as the sage of Confucius, the most holy, the most holy Teacher of Confucius, the most holy Master of Dacheng, the king of Wenxuan and the master of all ages by later rulers.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure and pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic idea of &amp;quot;seeing nature with clear heart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha with enlightenment&amp;quot;.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来兮辞》，讲解了《圣经》故事，以及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin yutang talked about in the book zhuangzi's indifferent, praised tao yuanming's leisurely, read the &amp;quot;I'm going home!&amp;quot;, explained the bible stories, and how the Chinese tea, how do drinkers' wager game, how to view mountain, how to play water, how to look at the cloud, how to guide, how to grow flowers, birds, snow, rain, song of the wind, to month, and so on.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.法律制度是治国者统治人民的工具，是统治者为了保障自身的利益与维持社会秩序建构的国家机器，所以老子极力反对这些措施与法令制度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system is the ruler's tool for ruling the people, and is the state machine constructed by the ruler to protect his own interests and maintain social order. Therefore, Laozi strongly opposed these measures and decrees.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是中国读书人的基础语言，并影响着全社会的思维结构。 中国文化是儒、道、佛三教的合流，但是，这三教在中国文化中的地位决不是三足鼎立的，儒家文化绝对是中国文化的主流，从汉代开始，它就是无可争议的主流意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is the basic language of Chinese scholars and influences the thinking structure of the whole society. Chinese culture is an amalgamation of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. However, these three religions are by no means a triumvirate in Chinese culture; Confucianism is definitely the mainstream of Chinese culture, and it has been the undisputed dominant ideology since the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在我国佛教的发展历史上，惠能可以说是影响最大的高僧。南北朝初期达摩祖师入中土，开创禅宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Buddhism in China, the Huineng can be said to be the most influential monk. At the beginning of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Dharma entered China and started Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想, 再经过林语堂深思熟虑，书写自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' is a book that brings together the thoughts of many Chinese and Western thinkers, and then, after Lin Yutang's careful consideration, he writes his own concepts and truths.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虽然丝绸之路是沿线各国共同促进经贸发展的产物，但很多人认为，中国的张骞两次通西域，开辟了中外交流的新纪元。从此，这条路线被作为“国道”踩了出来，各国使者、商人、传教士等沿着张骞开通的道路，来往络绎不绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the product of joint economic and trade development of countries along the route, but many people think that Zhang Qian’s traveling to the West for two times launched a new era for China and foreign exchanges. Since then, this route was deemed as “international route” as envoys, merchants and missionaries came and went along the route opened by Zhang Qian.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过海上丝绸之路，中国还传播着民族工艺和儒道思想，对&amp;quot;海上丝路&amp;quot;沿线国家和地区以及欧洲各地产生不同程度的影响，甚至掀起了&amp;quot;中国热&amp;quot;。其中，瓷器和茶叶对世界有着很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China spread its national craft, Confucianism and Taoism through the Maritime Silk Road, impacting countries along the route and European regions of varying degrees and even created “China fever”. Among them, porcelains and Tea have great influence upon the world.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Chinese people faced the fate of losing their country and families. Thus many scholars started to learn from western countries more positively and comprehensively, and a number of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a great amount of knowledge of natural science and social science and asked political reforms.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of The Westernization Movement, the development of culture and publishing reached an unprecedented level. The Tongwenguan in Beijing, the Guangfangyanguan in Shanghai and the Yishuguan of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau were the center of translating western works. The translation of books has gone through a process from purely Western scientific and technical works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences and humanities, with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece into foreign languages, except for the Bible.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. As early as the late Spring and Autumn period, when Confucius set up a forum to teach, the main content of the Analects was already in its infancy.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《六祖坛经》记载惠能一生得法传法的事迹及启导门徒的言教,内容丰富,文字通俗,是研究禅宗思想渊源的重要依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is a richly written account of Hui-neng's life and teachings of his disciples, also working as an important basis for studying the origins of Zen’s thought.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 读书使人得到一种优雅和风味，这就是读书的整个目的。读书并不是要“改进心智”，若是如此，一切读书的乐趣便丧失净尽了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Reading gives one a grace and flavor, and that is the whole purpose of reading. Reading is not to &amp;quot;improve the mind&amp;quot;; if it were, all the pleasure of reading would be lost.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading gives people an elegance and flavor, which is the whole purpose of reading.Reading is not meant to &amp;quot; improve the mind &amp;quot;; if so, all the pleasure of reading is lost.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子说：“上善若水”-—水具有最高的善。老子以水来作比喻，突出他的“不争”哲学思想，与恶意争斗的丛林法则相区别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The highest good is like water, according to Laozi. By making a comparison with water, the ancient philosopher stressed the idea of “not to strive” which stands in stark contrast with the law of the jungle marked by malicious rivalry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius revised history books, wrote the Spring and Autumn Annals, and organized ancient texts, which contributed to the development of the Chinese culture. After his death, his students collected his sayings into a book:''the Analects of Confucius''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道可道,非常道;名可名,非常名.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The way that can be told of is not an unvarying names;The names that can be named are not unvarying names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂(1894—1976)，原名玉堂，福建省龙溪县人。现代散文家、小说家，曾留学美国、德国，获哲学博士学位。1922年回国后，在北京大学、北京女子师范大学任教。曾是鲁迅主持的《语丝》撰稿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Lin Yutang (1894 -- 1976), formerly known as Yutang, was born in Longxi County, Fujian Province.He is a modern essayist, novelist, and has studied abroad in the United States, Germany, and a doctor in philosophy.After returning to China in 1922, he taught in Peking University and Beijing Women's Normal University.He used to be a writer of Threads hosted by Lu Xun.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion . According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most popular translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中的第一句话就是“学而时习之，不亦说乎？”可见，孔子狠强调学用结合、学以致用、言行相符。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening sentence of The Analects of Confucius says, “It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired.” From here we see that Confucius emphasized the integration of learning with application and the consistence of words and actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. The ideas of the Tanjing played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work that has been honored as a &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1939年，林语堂在美国纽约的世界笔会上发表了一篇《希特勒与魏忠贤》的演讲。他说，当今德国人有人把希特勒比为耶稣，由此他想起中国明朝有一位读书人倡议一说，称颂魏忠贤与孔夫子应当有同样的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Lin Yutang made  a speech entitled “Hitler and Wei Zhongxian” at a PEN meeting held in New York City. reminded him of a Chinese scholar of the Ming Dynasty, who advocated that Wei Zhongxian, the then dictatorial chief palace eunuch, be ranked as equal of Confucius--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng, the only Chinese Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book, Lin Yutang talks about Zhuangzi's indifference, praises Tao Yuanming's leisure, reads the song of returning home, and explains the story of the Bible. He talks about how Chinese people drink tea, how to drink, how to watch mountains, how to play with water, how to see clouds, how to learn from stones, how to raise flowers, keep birds, watch snow, listen to rain, recite wind, and play with the moon, and so on.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路全程，从西安经安西、喀什噶尔、撒马尔罕和塞流西亚，直至推罗，直线距离是4200英里，如果加上沿途绕弯的地方，总共约有6000英里，相当于赤道的四分之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road runs from Xi'an through Anxi, Kashgar, Samarkand and Seleucia to Tyre at a straight distance of 4200 miles, or about 6000 miles, or a quarter of the equator, if combined with the curving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是指古代中国与世界其他地区进行经济文化交流交往的海上通道。2000 多年前，一条以中国徐闻港、合浦港等港口为起点的海上丝绸之路成就了世界性的贸易网络。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road refers to ancient China and the rest of the world for economic and cultural exchanges of the sea channel.More than 2000 years ago, a maritime Silk Road, which started with ports such as China's Xuwen Port and Hepu Port, became a worldwide trading network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.随着西学大举东来，国内知识分子的大力鼓吹，使得妇女问题开始受到社会的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the western learning coming to the east in a large scale, the domestic intellectuals advocated vigorously, so that women's issues began to receive social attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自全球化进程不断加快以来，中国教育已无可避免地成为世界教育的一部分。西学的存在,对我国教育界的认识论和理论体系，带来了什么挑战和启示呢?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the accelerating process of globalization, China's education has inevitably become a part of the world's education.What challenges and enlightenment does the existence of western learning bring to the epistemology and theoretical system of education in China? &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以“道”解释宇宙万物的演变，即“道生一，一生二，二生三，三生万物”，“道”乃“夫莫之命而常自然”，因而“人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; to explain the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, &amp;quot;Tao generates one, two, two generates three, three generates all things&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Fu Mo's life is always natural&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, Tao follows nature&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成;孔子去世以后，他的弟子和再传弟子代代传授他的言论，并逐渐将这些口头记诵的语录言行记录下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the late spring and Autumn period when Confucius set up an altar to give lectures, its main content had been initially created; after Confucius died, his disciples and his disciples taught him his words from generation to generation, and gradually recorded these oral quotations, words and deeds.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。直接契证觉性，便是顿悟。他说自心既不攀缘善恶，也不可沉空守寂，即须广学多闻，识自本心，达诸佛理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen is based on Dinghui. He thinks that consciousness is there and worry is not. The direct evidence of consciousness is epiphany. He said that the self mind should neither climb up to good and evil, nor sink into silence. That is to say, it is necessary to learn a lot, to know the self mind, and to reach all Buddhist principles.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.只有快乐的哲学，才是真正深湛的哲学；西方那些严肃的哲学理论，我想还不曾开始了解人生的真义哩。 在我看来，哲学的唯一效用是叫我们对人生抱一种比一般人较轻松较快乐的态度。——林语堂《生活的艺术》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the philosophy of happiness is really profound philosophy; I don't think those serious western philosophical theories have begun to understand the true meaning of life. In my opinion, the only effect of philosophy is to make us have a more relaxed and happy attitude towards life than ordinary people. ——The Importance of Living by Lin Yutang--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.天下皆知美之为美，斯恶已；皆知善之为善，斯不善已。&lt;br /&gt;
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty that the idea of ugliness exists. And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有朋自远方来，不亦说乎？&lt;br /&gt;
Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quaters?--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng mainly recorded life stories and teachings of Huineng. The thoughts in it played an important part in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适。&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Yutang talked about Zhuangzi’s indifference to fame and wealth, and spoke highly of Tao Yuanming’s leisure.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, religion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and  religion, etc.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects of Confucius''is a collection of quotations compiled byConfucius' disciples and their retransmitters to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》是禅宗的主要经典之一,主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantra is one of the main Zen classics, mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tantra'' is one of the main classics of Zen , mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，中等文化的读者都能看懂，这也是他探索的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation features are easy to understand and can be understood by readers of intermediate culture. This is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation is characterized by its fluency and comprehensiveness, which is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子生于春秋战国时期，当时的环境是周朝势微，各诸侯为了争夺霸主地位，战争不断。严酷的动乱与变迁，让老子目睹到民间疾苦，作为周朝的守藏史，于是他提出了治国安民的一系列主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty was in a weak state. As the official historian of Zhou Dynasty, Lao Zi put forward a series of propositions of governing the country and keeping the people safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家经典的《论语》，其内容博大精深，包罗万象，《论语》的思想主要有三个既各自独立又紧密相依的范畴：伦理道德范畴——仁，社会政治范畴——礼，认识方法论范畴——中庸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Confucian classic, the Analects of Confucius has a broad and profound content and is all-embracing. The thoughts of the Analects of Confucius mainly consist of three independent and closely related categories: ethical and moral category -- benevolence, social and political category -- rites, and cognitive methodology category -- the doctrine of the mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能偈曰：&lt;br /&gt;
菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。&lt;br /&gt;
本来无一物，何处惹尘埃？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My stanza read:  &lt;br /&gt;
There is no Bodhi-tree, &lt;br /&gt;
Nor there’s a mirror bright. &lt;br /&gt;
Since all is void in fact,&lt;br /&gt;
Say, where can dust alight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.幽默大师林语堂以人生优游者的独特视角，诠释中国人“生活的艺术”，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang, a humorist, interprets the &amp;quot;art of life&amp;quot; of The Chinese people from the unique perspective of a good traveler in life, showing a unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life and intelligent life.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》与中医渊源颇深, 其中许多论点与中医理论有相通之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is deeply connected with Traditional Chinese medicine, and many of its arguments have something in common with Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is one of the classic works of Confucianism. It is a collection of opinion records of prose writings, mainly in the form of quotations and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《坛经》是佛学中国化、大众化最为成功的典型之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is one of the most successful representative of sinicization and popularization of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实,生活于我无意义,快乐地过好每一天最为重要。应该说,这种感受得益于林语堂的《生活的艺术》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, while life is meaningless, what matters to me is leading a happy life everyday. This comprehension should be credited to the The Importance of Living written by Lin Yutang. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:34, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》不仅在中国影响深远而广泛，而且漂洋过海，传遍了世界五大洲，深受外围人的青眯，引起浓厚的学习兴趣和研究热情。他们赞誉《道德经》为“东方智慧的结晶”。当代西方流行广泛的一句话，就是老子是国际性的，目前研究老子思想已成为一种国际性的文化现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Tao Te Ching'' not only has a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''the Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Oigo’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家最经典和最受欢迎的著作，《论语》不仅是中国传统最核心的作品之一，而且是中国人伦理道德标准和行为准则的核心。《论语》中蕴含的儒家思想是中华民族的宝贵财富。自从16世纪末以来，《论语》被中西方学者源源不断地翻译，并且传播到世界各地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most classical and popular works of Confucianism, ''the Analects'' is not only one of the core works of Chinese tradition, but also the core of Chinese ethical standards and codes of conduct. The Confucian thought contained in ''the Analects'' is the precious wealth of the Chinese nation. Since the end of the 16th century, ''the Analects'' has been continuously translated by Chinese and Western scholars and spread all over the world.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》不仅是研究惠能思想的重要资料,而且是具有中国特色的佛教禅宗一派的重要经典,在中国佛教思想史、哲学史上具有深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Sutra of Huineng'' is not only an important material to study Huineng’s thought, but also an important classic of Zen Buddhism with Chinese characteristics. It has a far-reaching influence on the history of Chinese Buddhist thought and philosophy.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本与你畅谈如何听风赏月的家常闲聊，又是一本关乎生活态度甚至生活智慧的严肃论文。林语堂从生活、家庭、文化、旅行、思想、宗教等方面探讨人必须学会享受生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book about how to feel the wind, enjoy the moon. It is also a serious essay about life attitude and even life wisdom. Lin Yutang analyzed from the aspects of life, family, culture, travel, thought, religion and so on. Then he drew a conclusion that people must learn to enjoy life.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119474</id>
		<title>20201228 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_cult&amp;diff=119474"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T02:45:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When people see some things as beautiful, other things become ugly. When people see some things as good, other things become bad. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当人们将某些事物视为美丽时，其他事物则变得丑陋。当人们将某些事情视为好事时，其他事情则变得不好。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In China, the work has been by many attributed to Confucius himself, but the philological investigations to date do not allow to go back to a reliable source, partly because of the devastating book burning of 213 BC by the First Emperor Qin Shi Huang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，许多人把这本书归功于孔子本人，但迄今为止的语言研究还不能追溯到可靠的来源，部分原因是秦始皇秦始皇于公元前213年毁灭性地烧毁了这本书。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.One realizes it, while another is ignorant of it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个人意识到了这一点，而另一个人则一无所知。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Perhaps I don’t understand economics, but economics does not understand me, either. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
也许我不了解经济学，但经济学却不了解也了解我.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 道可道，非常道；名可名，非常名。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao that can be trodden is not the enduring and unchanging Tao.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The name that can be named is not the enduring and unchanging name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 子曰：“学而时习之，不亦悦乎？有朋自远方来，不亦乐乎？人不知而不愠，不亦君子乎？”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Master said, To learn and at due times to repeat what one has learnt, is that not after all a pleasure? That friends should come to one from afar, is this not after all delightful? To remain unsound even though one's merits are unrecognized by others, is that not after all what is expected of a gentleman?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。本来无一物，何处惹尘埃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No such thing as the Budhi tree,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nor a mirror stand that can be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is nothing in the first place,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereon can the dust and dirt creep?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 生之享受包括许多东西：我们本身的享受、家庭生活的享受，树木、花朵、云霞、溪流、瀑布，以及大自然的形形色色，都足以称为享受；此外又有诗歌、艺术、沉思、友情、谈天、读书等的享受，后者的这些都是心灵交流的不同表现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life covers many things: the enjoyment of ourselves, of home life, of trees, flowers, clouds, winding rivers and falling cataracts and the myriad things in Nature, and then the enjoyment of poetry, art, contemplation, friendship, conversation, and reading, which are all some form or other of the communion of spirits.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enjoyment of life includes many things: our own enjoyment, the enjoyment of family life, trees, flowers, clouds, streams, waterfalls, and all kinds of nature are enough to be called enjoyment; in addition, there are poetry, art, contemplation, the enjoyment of friendship, chatting, reading, etc., the latter are all different manifestations of spiritual communication.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子曾做过周朝守藏史，后退隐，作《道德经》，其思想的核心是“道”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he retired from public life. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before he lived in seclusion. It is widely believed that he was the author of Tao Te Ching and the core of his thoughts is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Zi once worked as an archivist in the imperial library of the Zhou Dynasty before his retirement. Later he created the Tao Te Ching, of which the core thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》记录了孔子的言行。它涵盖了广泛的主题，从政治、哲学、文学和艺术到教育再到道德修养。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius records the words and deeds of Confucius. It covers a wide variety of subjects, ranging from politics, philosophy, literature to art,and from education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects recorded Confucius' words and deeds. It covers a wide range of topics, from politics, philosophy, literature and art to education to moral cultivation.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.惠能禅学思想的主要特点是“识心见性”和“顿悟成佛”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng's Zen thoughts are characterized by &amp;quot;knowing the heart and seeing the nature&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha by epiphany&amp;quot;.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本洗涤心灵的书籍，是一杯好茶，是一种良药。阅读此书能使我们被尘沙玷污的心灵洗涤，使我们能在嚣闹的城市中得到宁静。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for washing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts polluted by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:52, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book for refreshing the soul, a good cup of tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can purify our hearts tarnished by dust and sand, and make us get peace in the noisy city.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a book that cleanses the mind, a cup of good tea and a good medicine. Reading this book can wash our hearts stained with dust and allow us to find peace in noisy cities--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响 。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, Tao Te Ching has a profound influence on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thought, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》主张世上一切事物空幻不实，即对于现实世界不应执著或留恋。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is empty and unreal, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng holds that everything in the world is illusory, that is, it should not be persistent or nostalgic for the real world.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 15:13, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is Lin Yutang's first book after his study in the United States, which was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the bestseller list for 52 weeks.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Yet mystery and manifestations arise from the same source. This source is called darkness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而神秘和表现来自同一来源。这种来源称为黑暗。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Started during the Spring and Autumn Period, the work of collection and organization of Confucian teachings was probably completed during the Warring States Period, although the precise date of publication of the complete work is unknown. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
春秋时期开始，儒家教义的收集和整理工作可能是在战国时期完成的，尽管确切的出版日期尚不清楚。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Through ten chapters, the Platform Sutra cites and explains a wide range of Mahayana Buddhist scriptures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在十章中，《纲经》引用并解释了大乘佛教经文。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The ancient people who desired to have a clear moral harmony in the world would first order their national life. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
希望在世界上建立清晰的道德和睦的远古民族首先会下定民族生活。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《论语》是儒家的经典著作之一，它是对孔子及其弟子的言行和对话的记录。众所周知，孔子是一位伟大的思想家和哲学家，他的思想被发展成了的儒家哲学体系。《论语》是儒家思想的代表作，数个世纪以来，《论语》一直极大地影响着中国人的哲学观和道德观，它也影响着其他亚洲国家人民的哲学观和道德观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is one of the Confucius classics and is a record of the words and acts of Confucius and his disciples, as well as the &lt;br /&gt;
conversations they held. It's well known that Confucius is agreat ideologist and philosopher, and his thoughts have been developed into a system of &lt;br /&gt;
philosophy known as Confucianism. The Analects of Confucius is a representative work of Confucianism. For centuries, it has been heavily influencing the philosophy and moral outlook of Chinese people and that of the people of other Asian countries as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.慧能的两个核心理念成为了正统佛教的精髓要义，其一，“无论社会阶层，无论精神文化，一切众生皆有佛性”；其二，“醒觉并非依靠冥想渐悟，而是一种瞬间的顿悟。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His two key ideas became the essence of orthodox Buddhism, namely that &amp;quot;all people,regardless of their social, culturalor spiritual condition, possess &lt;br /&gt;
the Buddha nature&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;awakening is not a meditation but a sudden, instantaneous process.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.一次，学生子贡问孔子：“有一言而可以终身行之者乎？”子曰：“其恕乎。己所不欲，勿施于人。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once,Zi Gong, one of Confucius’ disciples, asked the philosopher: “Is there any one word that can guide one throughout his life?”Confucius answered:“&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it’s magnanimity! What you do not want done to yourself, do not do to others.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，接连再版四十余次，&lt;br /&gt;
并为十余种文字所翻译。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Life&amp;quot; is the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has achieved success after &amp;quot;My Country and My People&amp;quot;. The book was published in the United States in 1937, reprinted more than forty times, and translated into more than ten languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Laozi in the Tao Te Ching explains that the Tao is not a &amp;quot;name&amp;quot; for a &amp;quot;thing&amp;quot; but the underlying natural order of the Universe whose ultimate essence is difficult to circumscribe due to it being non-conceptual yet evident in one's being of aliveness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》中的老子解释道是不是“事物”的“名称”，而是宇宙的内在自然秩序，由于其非概念性但在生命力中很明显，其最终本质很难被限制。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Analects is the China’s sacred book, the representative work of Confucianism. A collection of answers of dialogues between Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。孔子与门徒之间对话的答案的集合。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是中国的圣书，是儒家的代表作。 孔子与门徒对话的答案集。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路形成于汉武帝时期。南海航线从中国出发，向西航行，是海上丝绸之路的主线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The maritime silk road was formed in the time of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty. The South China Sea route, which starts from China and sails westward, is the mainstream of the maritime silk road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.苏曼殊浪漫主义不是西学东渐的直接产物，而是固有文化生态发生结构变动之结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Su Manshu's romantic style was not the direct result of the eastward spread of Western learning but was the natural outcome of structural change in China's innate cultural ecosystem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派是中国近代最早的全面系统地接触近代科学技术的一个政治派别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Advocates of the westernization movement was the first political school that touched modern science and technology comprehensively and systematically in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》简称老子，是中国的经典文本。根据传统，它是由公元前6世纪的圣人老子所写，老子是周朝的一位记录者，在中国广为人知。尽管最早出土的文字可以追溯到公元前4世纪晚期，但文字的真正作者和撰写或编纂日期仍有争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Tao Te Ching simply referred to as the Laozi，is a Chinese classic text. According to tradition, it was written around 6th century BC by the sage Laozi, a record-keeper at the Zhou dynasty court, by whose name the text is known in China. The text's true authorship and date of composition or compilation are still debated, although the oldest excavated text dates back to the late 4th century BC.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》是儒家学派的经典著作之一，由孔子的弟子及其再传弟子编撰而成。它以语录体和对话文体为主，记录了孔子及其弟子言行，集中体现了孔子的政治主张、论理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Analects is one of the classical works of Confucianism, compiled by the disciples of Confucius and his disciples. It is mainly in the style of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on Confucius' political ideas, theoretical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 《慧能经》附有慧能对《金刚经》的逐条注释——这是它有史以来第一次出版的英文译本。他的谈话集也被称为《六祖坛经》，是唯一的禅宗记录，一般被尊称为经，或经文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Sutra of Hui-neng is here accompanied by Hui-neng's verse-by-verse commentary on the Diamond Sutra—in its very first published English translation ever.This collection of his talks, also known as the Platform or Altar Sutra, is the only Zen record of its kind to be generally honored with the appellation sutra, or scripture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. “The Art of Living” was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful work in English. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 07:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Art of Living&amp;quot; was the first book created by Lin Yutang in the United States, and it is also another English work that has been successful since then. The book was published in the United States in 1937, and it ranked first in the United States bestseller list for 52 weeks in the following year,and has been republished more than forty times, and has been translated for more than ten languages.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，并为十余种文字所翻译。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' was Lin Yutang's first book after he had traveled to the U.S. and was another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks at the following year. Besides, it was reprinted more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:20, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》九九八十一章，可理解为《道经》（上篇）和《德经》（下篇）两个部分，言简意赅、博大精深。大至宇宙、小至微尘，大无其外，小无其内；有修身、用人、治国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eighty-one chapters of the Tao Te Ching, which can be understood as two parts, the Tao Te Ching (upper part) and the De Te Ching (lower part), are concise and profound. It is as big as the universe and as small as the dust; there is no outside of the big and no inside of the small; there is the cultivation of the body, the use of people and the governance of the country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the classics of Confucianism, is mainly a collection of essays in the form of discourses and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, concentrating on the political, aesthetic, moral, ethical and utilitarian values of Confucius.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.相传，有一位名叫慧能的砍柴夫，虽然目不识丁，却开创了佛教的南禅宗派，提出“人人皆有佛性”，进而确立“顿悟成佛”之学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to legend, an illiterate woodsman called Huineng founded the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; or the Southern Chan School of Buddhism and propounded the idea that everyone possesses &amp;quot;the Buddha nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活是10%的经历，和90%的态度。我们无时无刻不在书写我们的生活经历，我们可以选择生活的台词。当下，我们可以放下自我怀疑、愤怒、沮丧。当下，我们可以选择幸福。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Life is 10% what happens to you and 90% how you interpret it and put it into perspective.Right now we're writing our life stories, and we can choose how the script will read. Right now we can put behind us self-doubt, anger, frustration. Right now, we can choose happiness.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。数千年来，游牧民族或部落、商人、教徒、外交家、士兵和学术考察者沿着丝绸之路四处活动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is considered to be the ancient crossroads of eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, with Silk being the most iconic cargo. For thousands of years, nomadic peoples or tribes, merchants, religious, diplomats, soldiers and academic researchers moved around along the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和七次奉旨率船队远航西洋，航线从西太平洋穿越印度洋，直达西亚和非洲东岸，途经30多个国家和地区。他的航行比哥伦布发现美洲大陆早87年，比达·伽马早92年，比麦哲伦早114年。在世界航海史上，他开辟了贯通太平洋西部与印度洋等大洋的直达航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He was ordered to lead seven voyages to the Atlantic Ocean, with routes from the western Pacific Ocean across the Indian Ocean to West Asia and the east coast of Africa, passing through more than 30 countries and regions. His voyage was 87 years before Columbus discovered the American continent, 92 years before Da Gama, and 114 years before Magellan. In the history of world navigation, he opened up a direct route through the western Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean and other great oceans.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、西学书籍的翻译和著述，是西学东渐相当重要的媒介，在当时出现了大量的由教士及士大夫合著合译的书籍，但这些书籍未能受到当时一般社会的重视，也未能打入晚明已十分发达的商业出版界，因此虽西学书籍有刻印出版，但主要仍仅流通于少数有兴趣的士大夫阶层。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation and writing of books on Western studies was an important medium for the gradual expansion of Western studies to the east. A large number of books co-authored and translated by clergy and scholars emerged at that time, but these books were not taken seriously by the general society at that time, nor did they penetrate into the commercial publishing world, which was already well developed in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、随着军事工业的创办，洋务派认识到，强大的国防基础在于整个国家经济的发展，要求能源、钢铁等工业与之配套。同时，为了维护民族利益，也必须发展民族经济，与洋人&amp;quot;商战&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;争利&amp;quot;。于是，他们提出了求富的口号，民用工业和新式交通运输业也发展起来了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the founding of the military industry, the School of Westernization realized that the basis of a strong national defense lay in the development of the entire national economy, requiring energy, steel and other industries to go along with it. At the same time, in order to safeguard national interests, it was also necessary to develop the national economy and to &amp;quot;negotiate&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;compete for profits&amp;quot; with the foreigners. Thus, they put forward the slogan of seeking wealth, and the civil industry and new transportation industry were developed.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 14:10, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 写于两千多年前的《道德经》是真正的精神文学经典之一。它是一个培养和平、宁静和同情的指南。&lt;br /&gt;
Written more than two thousand years ago, the Tao Te Ching is one of the true classics of spiritual literature. It is a guide to cultivating peace, serenity, and compassion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, written more than two thousand years ago, is one of the true spiritual literature classics. It is a guide to cultivate peace, tranquility and compassion.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》写于春秋战国时期（约公元前479年至公元前221年），被认为是儒家思想最具代表性的著作之一，至今仍对中国文化和东亚产生了重大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Written during the Period of Spring and Autumn and Warring States Period (ca. 479 BC - 221 BC), the Analects are considered among the most representative works of Confucian thought, and still have a great influence on Chinese culture and East Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能（638-713）也许是禅宗中最受人喜爱和尊敬的人物。他本是一个目不识丁的樵夫，却一下子获得了觉悟，成为中国禅宗的第六宗师，被誉为“顿悟派”的创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
Hui-neng (638–713) is perhaps the most beloved and respected figure in Zen Buddhism. An illiterate woodcutter who attained enlightenment in a flash, he became the Sixth Patriarch of Chinese Zen, and is regarded as the founder of the &amp;quot;Sudden Enlightenment&amp;quot; school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.生活的艺术是对现代世界令人眼花缭乱的节奏的一种讽刺、诙谐的解毒剂。&lt;br /&gt;
The Importance of Living is a wry, witty antidote to the dizzying pace of the modern world.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of living is an ironic and witty antidote to the dazzling rhythm of the modern world.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, ''Tao Te Ching'' has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching, as one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, has a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and religion.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子因材施教，对于不同的对象，考虑其不同的素质、优点和缺点、进德修业的具体情况，给予不同的教诲，表现了诲人不倦的可贵精神。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. He gave different instructions to different students, taking into account their different qualities, strengths and weaknesses, and the specific circumstances of their advancement and cultivation, showing the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius taught students in accordance with their aptitude. For different objects, he considered their different qualities, advantages and disadvantages, and the specific situation of moral education, and gave different instructions, which showed the valuable spirit of tireless teaching.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近年来，中国大多数学者都认为《坛经》的基本内容代表了慧能思想，同时其中也有后人增益的成分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of the ''The Sutra of Huineng'' represents the thought of Huineng, while there are also some elements of later additions to it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, most Chinese scholars believe that the basic content of Tanjing represents Huineng's thought, and it also contains the later additions.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是林语堂旅美专事创作后的第一部书，也是继《吾国与吾民》之后再获成功的又一英文作品。该书于1937年在美国出版，次年便居美国畅销书排行榜榜首达52周，且接连再版四十余次，被翻译为十余种文字全球发行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' was the first book after Lin Yutang had traveled to the United States and was another successful work in English after ''My Country and My People''. It was published in the United States in 1937 and topped the American bestseller list for 52 weeks the following year, and was republished more than forty times and translated into more than a dozen languages for global distribution.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 07:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Life'' is the first book written by Lin Yutang after his trip to the United States. It is also another successful English work after ''My Country and My People''. The book was published in the United States in 1937. The following year, it ranked the top of the best seller list in the United States for 52 weeks. It has been reprinted for more than 40 times and has been translated into more than 10 languages for global distribution.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点，全长6440公里。这条路被认为是连结亚欧大陆的古代东西方文明的交汇之路，而丝绸则是最具代表性的货物。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road, which started from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reached the Mediterranean Sea via Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, and Syria, and ended in Rome, was 6,440 kilometers long. This road is considered to be the intersection of ancient eastern and western civilizations linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo. The road reached the Mediterranean Sea from Iraq, Syria, etc. and ended in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the crossroads of ancient civilizations between East and West, linking Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative cargo.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional Silk Road started in the ancient Chinese capital of Chang'an, and reached the Mediterranean through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc., ending in Rome, with a total length of 6,440 kilometers. This road is considered to be the intersection of the ancient Eastern and Western civilizations connecting Asia and Europe, and silk is the most representative goods.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、东海航线，也叫“东方海上丝路”。春秋战国时期，齐国在胶东半岛开辟了“循海岸水行”直通辽东半岛、朝鲜半岛、日本列岛直至东南亚的黄金通道。唐代，山东半岛和江浙沿海的中韩日海上贸易逐渐兴起。宋代，宁波成为中韩日海上贸易的主要港口。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The East Sea Route, also known as the &amp;quot;Eastern Sea Silk Road&amp;quot;. During the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period, the State of Qi opened up a golden route on the Jiaodong Peninsula, which led to the Liaodong Peninsula, the Korean Peninsula, the Japanese islands and Southeast Asia. During the Tang Dynasty, the maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan on the Shandong Peninsula and the coast of Jiangsu and Zhejiang gradually emerged. During the Song Dynasty, Ningbo became the main port for maritime trade between China, Korea and Japan.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、东学西渐指的是一个和西学东渐互相补充的东西方文化交流过程。东学西渐有一千多年的历史，对世界文化的发展有十分深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastern learning and Western learning refers to a process of cultural exchange between East and West that complements Western learning and Eastern learning. With a history of over a thousand years, East to West has had a profound impact on the development of world culture.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 12:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism to a certain extent, it did not make China prosperous and strong.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 《道德经》是中国古代哲学著作。又称《老子》，被道教作为重要经典收入道藏。共81章，分上、下篇。此刻通行本上篇言道，下篇言德。其中有不少和生活有关的处世哲理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is an ancient Chinese philosophical work.Also known as Laozi, Taoism as an important classic into the Collection of Taoism. A total of 81 chapters, divided into the first and second. At this moment, the first text of the passage, the next text of virtue.There are a lot of life related philosophy.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，成书于战国前期。全书共20篇492章，以语录体为主，叙事体为辅，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record their words and deeds. It was written in the early period of the Warring States Period. The book consists of 20 chapters, with quotations as the main body and narration as the auxiliary body, which mainly reflects the political propositions, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and The Confucian school.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 慧能俗姓卢，原籍河北范阳（今北京大兴）。他的父亲贬官到了岭南新州（今广东新兴），生下了慧能。慧能年轻时父亲去世，家境贫寒，靠打柴卖柴来养活母亲。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hui Neng was born in Fanyang, Hebei province (now Daxing, Beijing).His father moved to New South Wales in the Lingnan region and gave birth to Huineng. When Huineng was young, her father died and her family was poor, so she sold firewood to support her mother.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 林语堂早年留学美国、德国，获哈佛大学文学硕士，莱比锡大学语言学博士。回国后在清华大学、北京大学、厦门大学任教。1945年赴新加坡筹建南洋大学，任校长。曾任联合国教科文组织美术与文学主任、国际笔会副会长等职。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang studied in the United States and Germany in his early years. He received his MA from Harvard University and his PhD in Linguistics from the University of Leipzig.After returning to China, he taught in Tsinghua University, Peking University and Xiamen University. In 1945, he went to Singapore to establish Nanyang University and became its president.He has served as director of Fine Arts and Literature of UNESCO and vice President of the International Pen Association.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 15:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》内容涵盖哲学、伦理学、政治学、军事学等诸多学科，被后人尊奉为治国、齐家、修身、为学的宝典。它对中国的哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深远的影响，体现了古代中国人的一种世界观和人生观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching covers philosophy, ethics, political science, military science and many other disciplines, and is respected as a treasure of governing the country, regulating the family, cultivating self-cultivation and learning. It has a profound influence on Chinese philosophy, science, politics and religion, and embodies a world outlook and outlook on life of ancient Chinese.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the Late Spring and Autumn Period when Confucius set up a lecture platform, its main content had been initially created--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text mainly records Huineng's life story and teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self nature is pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic ideas of &amp;quot;find one’s ture self&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;insight into Buddhism&amp;quot;. The thought of ''Tanjing'' played an important role in the development of Zen.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.本书是一种私人的供状，供认我自己的思想和生活所得的经验。我不想发表客观意见，也不想创立不朽真理。我实在瞧不起自许的客观哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This book is a personal confession of my own thoughts and experiences. I don't want to be objective and create immortal truth because I really despise the objective philosophy of self promise.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“道”作为《道德经》中最抽象的概念范畴，是天地万物生成的动力源。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The way, as the most abstract concept in Tao Te Ching, is the power source for the creation of all things.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most abstract conceptual category in Tao Te Ching, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is the source of power for the creation of heaven and earth.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:21, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects of Confucius mainly records the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples in the form of quotations and dialogues, which embodies Confucius' political, aesthetic, moral and utilitarian values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.若欲修行，在家亦得，不由在寺。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If people are sincerely keen on the practice,it is no need for them to practise in the temple and they can be successful even at home.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If you want to practice, you can get it at home, so you can't help but stay at the temple.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，少用“行语”，中等文化的读者都能看懂。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation works of Lin Yutang are characterized by fluency and transparency since he hardly adopt jargons,so that his works can be understood by less-educated readers.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-道德经，也被称为老子或老子，是中国传统文字，传统上被认为是公元前6世纪的圣人老子。文章的作者，撰写日期和编辑日期受到争议。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching, also known as Lao Tzu or Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tao Te Ching'', also known as Laozi, is a Chinese classic text traditionally credited to the 6th-century BC sage Laozi. The text's authorship, date of composition and date of compilation are debated.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-《论语》约写于公元前500年，传统上归功于孔子。这段文字是由他的学生们在他去世后三十到五十年的时间内写的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, were written about 500 BC and are traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his students over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a time period spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'', was written in about 500 BC and was traditionally attributed to Confucius. The text was written by his disciples over a period of time spanning the thirty to fifty years following his death.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-大建会能，又称禅宗第六祖或禅宗第六祖，是中国禅宗早期历史中的半传奇人物，但却是中心人物。根据传统，他是一个没有受过教育的外行，在听到《金刚经》后突然醒悟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Chan, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Chan Buddhism. According to tradition he was an uneducated layman who suddenly attained awakening upon hearing the Diamond Sutra.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dajian Huineng, also commonly known as the Sixth Patriarch or Sixth Ancestor of Zen, is a semi-legendary but central figure in the early history of Chinese Zen Buddhism. According to the tradition, he was an uneducated layman who suddenly awakened upon hearing the contents of ''Diamond Sutra''.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-林语堂是中国发明家，语言学家，小说家，哲学家和翻译家。他的中英文不拘一格但又优美的风格使他成为这一代人中最有影响力的作家之一，他将经典的中国文字汇编和翻译成英文在西方是畅销书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang was a Chinese inventor, linguist, novelist, philosopher, and translator. His informal but polished style in both Chinese and English made him one of the most influential writers of his generation, and his compilations and translations of classic Chinese texts into English were bestsellers in the West.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 07:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to UNESCO, ''the Tao Te Ching'' is the most widely translated cultural masterpiece in foreign languages after the ''Bible''.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most famous scholars in the society at that time. He was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the Wooden priest of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. He was also honored as the sage of Confucius, the most holy, the most holy Teacher of Confucius, the most holy Master of Dacheng, the king of Wenxuan and the master of all ages by later rulers.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。根据“自性本清净”之说，宣扬“明心见性”“顿悟成佛”的基本思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. According to the theory of &amp;quot;self-nature is pure and pure&amp;quot;, it advocates the basic idea of &amp;quot;seeing nature with clear heart&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;becoming Buddha with enlightenment&amp;quot;.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来兮辞》，讲解了《圣经》故事，以及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin yutang talked about in the book zhuangzi's indifferent, praised tao yuanming's leisurely, read the &amp;quot;I'm going home!&amp;quot;, explained the bible stories, and how the Chinese tea, how do drinkers' wager game, how to view mountain, how to play water, how to look at the cloud, how to guide, how to grow flowers, birds, snow, rain, song of the wind, to month, and so on.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.法律制度是治国者统治人民的工具，是统治者为了保障自身的利益与维持社会秩序建构的国家机器，所以老子极力反对这些措施与法令制度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legal system is the ruler's tool for ruling the people, and is the state machine constructed by the ruler to protect his own interests and maintain social order. Therefore, Laozi strongly opposed these measures and decrees.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是中国读书人的基础语言，并影响着全社会的思维结构。 中国文化是儒、道、佛三教的合流，但是，这三教在中国文化中的地位决不是三足鼎立的，儒家文化绝对是中国文化的主流，从汉代开始，它就是无可争议的主流意识形态。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is the basic language of Chinese scholars and influences the thinking structure of the whole society. Chinese culture is an amalgamation of Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism. However, these three religions are by no means a triumvirate in Chinese culture; Confucianism is definitely the mainstream of Chinese culture, and it has been the undisputed dominant ideology since the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在我国佛教的发展历史上，惠能可以说是影响最大的高僧。南北朝初期达摩祖师入中土，开创禅宗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Buddhism in China, the Huineng can be said to be the most influential monk. At the beginning of the Southern and Northern Dynasties, Dharma entered China and started Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》一书，是汇集了许多中西思想家的思想, 再经过林语堂深思熟虑，书写自己的观念与真理的书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Art of Living'' is a book that brings together the thoughts of many Chinese and Western thinkers, and then, after Lin Yutang's careful consideration, he writes his own concepts and truths.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虽然丝绸之路是沿线各国共同促进经贸发展的产物，但很多人认为，中国的张骞两次通西域，开辟了中外交流的新纪元。从此，这条路线被作为“国道”踩了出来，各国使者、商人、传教士等沿着张骞开通的道路，来往络绎不绝。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is the product of joint economic and trade development of countries along the route, but many people think that Zhang Qian’s traveling to the West for two times launched a new era for China and foreign exchanges. Since then, this route was deemed as “international route” as envoys, merchants and missionaries came and went along the route opened by Zhang Qian.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过海上丝绸之路，中国还传播着民族工艺和儒道思想，对&amp;quot;海上丝路&amp;quot;沿线国家和地区以及欧洲各地产生不同程度的影响，甚至掀起了&amp;quot;中国热&amp;quot;。其中，瓷器和茶叶对世界有着很大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China spread its national craft, Confucianism and Taoism through the Maritime Silk Road, impacting countries along the route and European regions of varying degrees and even created “China fever”. Among them, porcelains and Tea have great influence upon the world.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Chinese people faced the fate of losing their country and families. Thus many scholars started to learn from western countries more positively and comprehensively, and a number of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a great amount of knowledge of natural science and social science and asked political reforms.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。京师同文馆、上海广方言馆以及江南制造局的译书馆，是当时翻译西方的中心。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of The Westernization Movement, the development of culture and publishing reached an unprecedented level. The Tongwenguan in Beijing, the Guangfangyanguan in Shanghai and the Yishuguan of the Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau were the center of translating western works. The translation of books has gone through a process from purely Western scientific and technical works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences and humanities, with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 11:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉武帝刘彻即位时，张骞已在朝廷担任名为“郎”的侍从官。据史书记载，他“为人强力，宽大信人”。即具有坚韧不拔、心胸开阔，并能以信义待人的优良品质。建元三年，即公元前138年，张骞“以郎应募，使月氏”。“郎”，是皇帝的侍从官，没有固定职务，又随时可能被选授重任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty Liu Che assumed the throne, Zhang Qian was already working at the court as a retainer named &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;. According to historical records, he was &amp;quot;a strong, generous and trustworthy&amp;quot;. In other words, he was tough, open-minded, and could treat people with faith and justice. In the third year of Jian Yuan, that is, 138 B.C., Zhang Qian was recruited to make a mission to the Moon Dynasty. The &amp;quot;Lang&amp;quot;, the emperor's retainer, has no fixed position, and may be chosen at any time to reappoint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有观点认为，明初时海外威胁受到重视，故有郑和下西洋之事。然而，或许郑和过于成功了，“他的海军满载荣誉胜利归来，并确认帝国没有来自海上的威胁”，因此“郑和与他的随从也可以说失去了继续远航的意义。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It has been argued that the overseas threat was taken seriously at the beginning of the Ming Dynasty, hence Zheng He's voyage to the West. However, perhaps Zheng He was too successful, &amp;quot;his navy returned triumphantly laden with glory and confirmed that there was no threat to the empire from the sea&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;Zheng He and his entourage could be said to have lost the point of continuing their voyage&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。许多人以转译日本人所著的西学书籍来接受西学。进入民国时期，由于对政治的不满又进一步导致知识分子们提出全盘西化的主张，在五四时期这种思想造成了很大的影响。这一波的西学东渐，一直持续到当代而未止。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the First Sino-Japanese War, as China was facing the fate of national ruin, many learned people began to learn more actively and comprehensively from the West, and a group of thinkers emerged, such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong. They learned a lot of natural and social science knowledge from the West, and also demanded reforms in politics. A great deal of Western knowledge was introduced into China during this period, and its influence was very widespread. Many people embraced Western learning by translating Western books written by the Japanese. In the Republican period, dissatisfaction with politics further led intellectuals to advocate wholesale Westernization, which had a great impact in the May Fourth period. This wave of Western learning continued into contemporary times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派前期创办的军事工业，经费由清政府调拨，产品分配给军队使用，管理方式是封建衙门式的。虽然这些企业采用机器生产，但本质上属于带有资本主义因素的封建官办企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The military industries founded by the foreign affairs faction in the early period were financed by the Qing government, and the products were allocated to the army for use, and managed in a feudal government office style. Although these enterprises adopted machine production, they were essentially feudal government-run enterprises with capitalist elements.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:23, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion. According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most translated and published cultural masterpiece into foreign languages, except for the Bible.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects covers politics, education, literature, philosophy, and the principles of living in the world. As early as the late Spring and Autumn period, when Confucius set up a forum to teach, the main content of the Analects was already in its infancy.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《六祖坛经》记载惠能一生得法传法的事迹及启导门徒的言教,内容丰富,文字通俗,是研究禅宗思想渊源的重要依据。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is a richly written account of Hui-neng's life and teachings of his disciples, also working as an important basis for studying the origins of Zen’s thought.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 读书使人得到一种优雅和风味，这就是读书的整个目的。读书并不是要“改进心智”，若是如此，一切读书的乐趣便丧失净尽了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Reading gives one a grace and flavor, and that is the whole purpose of reading. Reading is not to &amp;quot;improve the mind&amp;quot;; if it were, all the pleasure of reading would be lost.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading gives people an elegance and flavor, which is the whole purpose of reading.Reading is not meant to &amp;quot; improve the mind &amp;quot;; if so, all the pleasure of reading is lost.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子说：“上善若水”-—水具有最高的善。老子以水来作比喻，突出他的“不争”哲学思想，与恶意争斗的丛林法则相区别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The highest good is like water, according to Laozi. By making a comparison with water, the ancient philosopher stressed the idea of “not to strive” which stands in stark contrast with the law of the jungle marked by malicious rivalry. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。孔子修史书，编纂《春秋》，整理古代文献，在文化的继承和发扬上有着卓越的贡献。孔子去世后，弟子们将他的言论编成了《论语》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Confucius revised history books, wrote the Spring and Autumn Annals, and organized ancient texts, which contributed to the development of the Chinese culture. After his death, his students collected his sayings into a book:''the Analects of Confucius''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道可道,非常道;名可名,非常名.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The way that can be told of is not an unvarying names;The names that can be named are not unvarying names.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂(1894—1976)，原名玉堂，福建省龙溪县人。现代散文家、小说家，曾留学美国、德国，获哲学博士学位。1922年回国后，在北京大学、北京女子师范大学任教。曾是鲁迅主持的《语丝》撰稿人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Lin Yutang (1894 -- 1976), formerly known as Yutang, was born in Longxi County, Fujian Province.He is a modern essayist, novelist, and has studied abroad in the United States, Germany, and a doctor in philosophy.After returning to China in 1922, he taught in Peking University and Beijing Women's Normal University.He used to be a writer of Threads hosted by Lu Xun.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子认为世界上的任何事物都是相比较而存在的。美丑、善恶、有无、难易、长短都是相互依存的，有此才有彼，有是才有非，有善才有恶。表面看来，正相反对的两个方面是相互对立的，而实际上又是相互包含、相互渗透的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Laozi believes that everything in the world exists by comparison. Beauty and ugliness, good and evil, existence and existence, difficulty and difficulty, length and length are interdependent. There is one and there is another, there is yes and there is no, there is good and there is evil. On the surface, the two opposite aspects are opposite, but in fact they are mutually contained and permeated.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》既是语录体又是若干断片的篇章集合体。这些篇章的排列不一定有什么道理；就是前后两章间，也不一定有什么关联。而且这些断片的篇章绝不是一个人的手笔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Analects of Confucius is a collection of quotations and fragments. The arrangement of these chapters does not necessarily make sense; Even between the two chapters, there is not necessarily a connection. And these fragmentary passages are not the work of one man.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.毛泽东还谈到过惠能的思想在佛教史上的地位。他说，惠能主张佛性人人皆有，创顿悟成佛之学，一方面使繁琐的佛教简易化，一方面也使从印度传入的佛教中国化。因此，他被视为禅宗的真正创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mao Zedong also talked about the position of Huineng's thought in the history of Buddhism. He said that Huineng advocates that everyone has the Buddha nature and creates the theory of enlightenment to become a Buddha, which, on the one hand, simplifies the tedious Buddhism and, on the other hand, makes the Buddhism introduced from India Chinese. Therefore, he is regarded as the real founder of Zen.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:16, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂早年已立志发明“中文打字机”。当时科学严谨的汉字检索系统仍未建立起来；又由于汉字本身是符号文字而非字母文字，长期以来人们对制成中文打字机的可能性多持怀疑态度。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In his early years, Lin yutang aspired to invent the &amp;quot;Chinese typewriter&amp;quot;. At that time, the scientific and rigorous Chinese character retrieval system had not yet been established. Because Chinese characters are symbolic characters rather than alphabetic characters, people have long been skeptical of the possibility of making Chinese typewriters.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 13:14, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响。据联合国教科文组织统计，《道德经》是除了《圣经》以外被译成外国文字发布量最多的文化名著。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao Te Ching is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history and has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, and religion . According to UNESCO, the Tao Te Ching is the most popular translated and published cultural masterpiece in foreign languages, except for the Bible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》中的第一句话就是“学而时习之，不亦说乎？”可见，孔子狠强调学用结合、学以致用、言行相符。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The opening sentence of The Analects of Confucius says, “It is indeed a pleasure to acquire knowledge and, as you go on acquiring, to put into practice what you have acquired.” From here we see that Confucius emphasized the integration of learning with application and the consistence of words and actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sutra mainly records Huineng's life story and his teachings. The ideas of the Tanjing played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism. This is the only Chinese Buddhist work that has been honored as a &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1939年，林语堂在美国纽约的世界笔会上发表了一篇《希特勒与魏忠贤》的演讲。他说，当今德国人有人把希特勒比为耶稣，由此他想起中国明朝有一位读书人倡议一说，称颂魏忠贤与孔夫子应当有同样的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1939, Lin Yutang made  a speech entitled “Hitler and Wei Zhongxian” at a PEN meeting held in New York City. reminded him of a Chinese scholar of the Ming Dynasty, who advocated that Wei Zhongxian, the then dictatorial chief palace eunuch, be ranked as equal of Confucius--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》主要论述“道”与“德”：“道”不仅是宇宙之道、自然之道，也是个体修行即修道的方法；“德”不是通常以为的道德或德行，而是修道者所应必备的特殊的世界观、方法论以及为人处世之方法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching mainly discusses &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; : &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; is not only the way of universe and nature, but also the method of individual cultivation; &amp;quot;De&amp;quot; is not the morality or virtue as commonly thought, but the special world view, methodology and way of dealing with people that a monastic should have.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行，集中体现了孔子的政治、审美、道德伦理和功利等价值思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects, one of the Confucian classics，is a collection of quotations and essays, which records the words and deeds of Confucius and his students. It embodies Confucius' thoughts in politics, aesthetics, moral ethics and utilitarianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。中国佛教著作被尊称为“经”的，仅此一部。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng, the only one Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, contributes a lot to the development of Zen.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng, the only Chinese Buddist work that has been honored as &amp;quot;sutra&amp;quot;, played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适，诵读了《归去来辞》，还讲解了《圣经》故事，谈及中国人如何品茗，如何行酒令，如何观山，如何玩水，如何看云，如何鉴石，如何养花、蓄鸟、赏雪、听雨、吟风、弄月，等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his book, Lin talked about the unworldliness of Chuang Tzu, praised the leusure of Tao Yuanming，and read one of Tao's prose named On Returning Home. He also explained the stories of the Bible, talked about how the Chinese people taste tea,play drinking games, watch mountains and waters, observe clouds and rocks, raise flowers and birds, enjoy the snow, listen to rain, and enjoy the air and the moon.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book, Lin Yutang talks about Zhuangzi's indifference, praises Tao Yuanming's leisure, reads the song of returning home, and explains the story of the Bible. He talks about how Chinese people drink tea, how to drink, how to watch mountains, how to play with water, how to see clouds, how to learn from stones, how to raise flowers, keep birds, watch snow, listen to rain, recite wind, and play with the moon, and so on.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路全程，从西安经安西、喀什噶尔、撒马尔罕和塞流西亚，直至推罗，直线距离是4200英里，如果加上沿途绕弯的地方，总共约有6000英里，相当于赤道的四分之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road runs from Xi'an through Anxi, Kashgar, Samarkand and Seleucia to Tyre at a straight distance of 4200 miles, or about 6000 miles, or a quarter of the equator, if combined with the curving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是指古代中国与世界其他地区进行经济文化交流交往的海上通道。2000 多年前，一条以中国徐闻港、合浦港等港口为起点的海上丝绸之路成就了世界性的贸易网络。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road refers to ancient China and the rest of the world for economic and cultural exchanges of the sea channel.More than 2000 years ago, a maritime Silk Road, which started with ports such as China's Xuwen Port and Hepu Port, became a worldwide trading network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.随着西学大举东来，国内知识分子的大力鼓吹，使得妇女问题开始受到社会的重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the western learning coming to the east in a large scale, the domestic intellectuals advocated vigorously, so that women's issues began to receive social attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.自全球化进程不断加快以来，中国教育已无可避免地成为世界教育的一部分。西学的存在,对我国教育界的认识论和理论体系，带来了什么挑战和启示呢?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the accelerating process of globalization, China's education has inevitably become a part of the world's education.What challenges and enlightenment does the existence of western learning bring to the epistemology and theoretical system of education in China? &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.以“道”解释宇宙万物的演变，即“道生一，一生二，二生三，三生万物”，“道”乃“夫莫之命而常自然”，因而“人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He used &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; to explain the evolution of all things in the universe, that is, &amp;quot;Tao generates one, two, two generates three, three generates all things&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is &amp;quot;Fu Mo's life is always natural&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;man follows earth, earth follows heaven, heaven follows Tao, Tao follows nature&amp;quot;.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》内容涉及政治、教育、文学、哲学以及立身处世的道理等多方面。早在春秋后期孔子设坛讲学时期，其主体内容就已初始创成;孔子去世以后，他的弟子和再传弟子代代传授他的言论，并逐渐将这些口头记诵的语录言行记录下来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of the Analects of Confucius involves politics, education, literature, philosophy and the truth of life. As early as the late spring and Autumn period when Confucius set up an altar to give lectures, its main content had been initially created; after Confucius died, his disciples and his disciples taught him his words from generation to generation, and gradually recorded these oral quotations, words and deeds.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能的禅法以定慧为本，认为觉性本有，烦恼本无。直接契证觉性，便是顿悟。他说自心既不攀缘善恶，也不可沉空守寂，即须广学多闻，识自本心，达诸佛理。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huineng's Zen is based on Dinghui. He thinks that consciousness is there and worry is not. The direct evidence of consciousness is epiphany. He said that the self mind should neither climb up to good and evil, nor sink into silence. That is to say, it is necessary to learn a lot, to know the self mind, and to reach all Buddhist principles.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.只有快乐的哲学，才是真正深湛的哲学；西方那些严肃的哲学理论，我想还不曾开始了解人生的真义哩。 在我看来，哲学的唯一效用是叫我们对人生抱一种比一般人较轻松较快乐的态度。——林语堂《生活的艺术》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only the philosophy of happiness is really profound philosophy; I don't think those serious western philosophical theories have begun to understand the true meaning of life. In my opinion, the only effect of philosophy is to make us have a more relaxed and happy attitude towards life than ordinary people. ——The Importance of Living by Lin Yutang--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.天下皆知美之为美，斯恶已；皆知善之为善，斯不善已。&lt;br /&gt;
It is because every one under Heaven recognizes beauty as beauty that the idea of ugliness exists. And equally if every one recognized virtue as virtue this would merely create fresh conceptions of wickedness.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.有朋自远方来，不亦说乎？&lt;br /&gt;
Is it not delightful to have friends coming from distant quaters?--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Huineng mainly recorded life stories and teachings of Huineng. The thoughts in it played an important part in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂在书中谈论了庄子的淡泊，赞扬了陶渊明的闲适。&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Yutang talked about Zhuangzi’s indifference to fame and wealth, and spoke highly of Tao Yuanming’s leisure.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 15:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域,接触到西域各国的风土人情，是汉朝开始对西域各国有所了解，使汉朝与西域建立了友好关系，为后来西汉政府设置西域都护府，使西域正式归西汉政府管辖打下了基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s mission to the Western Regions brought in contact with the customs of the Western Regions. It was the Han dynasty that began to understand the Western Regions countries, which enabled the Han dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions. Later, the Western Han government set up the Western Regions Protectorate and made the Western Regions officially returned to the Western Han government. Jurisdiction laid the foundation.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions brought him into contact with the customs and traditions of the countries in the Western Regions, and enabled the Han Dynasty to establish friendly relations with the Western Regions, which later laid the foundation for the Western Han government to set up the Western Regions Capital Protection Office, making the Western Regions officially under the jurisdiction of the Western Han government.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han Dynasties, it has always been an important bridge for the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West. Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road during the Qin and Han dynasties, it has been an important bridge to bridge the economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and the Southeast Asian region has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning has brought various new academic achievements in modern Western modern times into China, deeply affecting the development of various academics, and many disciplines that are not valued or even existed in traditional China have also been developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gradual expansion of Western learning brought various new achievements in modern Western scholarship into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines, and many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激中国资本主义发展、并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism, and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not make China embark on a path of prosperity.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the foreign affairs movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic import of foreign capitalism, it did not put China on the road to wealth and power.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.除了朴素的唯物主义观点，《道德经》一书中还包括大量朴素辩证法观点，如一切事物均具有正反两面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the simple materialistic view, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, such as all things have positive and negative sides.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from the simple materialistic views, ''Tao Te Ching'' also includes a large number of simple dialectical views, for example, every coin has two sides.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political ideas, ethical thoughts, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a more concentrated manner.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects'' embodies the political views, ethical thoughts, moral ideas and educational principles of Confucius and the Confucianism in a relatively concentrated manner.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.经文主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教。《坛经》的思想对禅宗发展起到了重要作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly records the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra mainly recorded the life story and teachings of Hui-neng. The thought in ''The Sutra of Hui-neng'' played an important role in the development of Zen Buddhism.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂先生在《生活的艺术》中将中国人旷怀达观、陶情遣兴的生活方式和浪漫高雅的东方情调充分传达出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese way of life of being open-minded and broad-minded, and the romantic and elegant oriental sentiment.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''The Importance of Living'', Lin Yutang fully conveys the Chinese lifestyle of open-mindedness and broad-mindedness, and the  oriental sentiment of romance and elegance.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:50, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》是中国历史上最伟大的名著之一，对传统哲学、科学、政治、宗教等产生了深刻影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics, religion, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao De Jing&amp;quot; is one of the greatest masterpieces in Chinese history, which has had a profound impact on traditional philosophy, science, politics and  religion, etc.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.《论语》，是孔子弟子及再传弟子记录孔子及其弟子言行而编成的语录文集，较为集中地体现了孔子及儒家学派的政治主张、伦理思想、道德观念及教育原则等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The Analects of Confucius&amp;quot; is a collection of quotations compiled by Confucius and his disciples to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Analects of Confucius''is a collection of quotations compiled byConfucius' disciples and their retransmitters to record the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples, which more concentratedly embodies the political views, ethics, moral concepts and educational principles of Confucius and Confucianism.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《坛经》是禅宗的主要经典之一,主要记载慧能的生平事迹和言教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tantra is one of the main Zen classics, mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Tantra'' is one of the main classics of Zen , mainly recording the life deeds and teachings of Huineng.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.林语堂的翻译特点是通畅易懂，中等文化的读者都能看懂，这也是他探索的结果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation features are easy to understand and can be understood by readers of intermediate culture. This is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang's translation is characterized by its fluency and comprehensiveness, which is also the result of his exploration.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.先秦时期，连接中国东西方交流的通道已经存在，丝绸正式西传始于西汉通西域，丝绸之路真正形成始于西汉张骞凿空。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-Qin period, connecting China's East and West exchange channel has existed, the official western transmission of silk began in the Western Han Dynasty through the Western Regions, the Silk Road really formed from the Western Han Dynasty Zhang Qian chiseling.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the pre-Qin period, a channel connecting China's east and west already existed. The official spread of silk to the west began in the Western Han Dynasty, and the real formation of the Silk Road began when Zhang Qian's hollowed out in the Western Han Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road, also known as the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Ceramics&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Maritime Route of Spices&amp;quot;, was first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavannes in 1913, and is a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西书七千部传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, the seven thousand missionaries of the Western Book, represented by Matteo Ricci, came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, 7,000 missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, and at the same time brought Western technology and culture. This has touched traditional Chinese thought and culture.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动，是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Foreign Affairs Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-help movement conducted by the Foreign Affairs faction of the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machinery production and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 11:53, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the Self-Strengthening Movement, was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization Movement from the 1860s to the late Qing Dynasty that introduced Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing rule.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.老子生于春秋战国时期，当时的环境是周朝势微，各诸侯为了争夺霸主地位，战争不断。严酷的动乱与变迁，让老子目睹到民间疾苦，作为周朝的守藏史，于是他提出了治国安民的一系列主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi was born in the Spring and Autumn Period and the Warring States Period. At that time, the Zhou Dynasty was in a weak state. As the official historian of Zhou Dynasty, Lao Zi put forward a series of propositions of governing the country and keeping the people safe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家经典的《论语》，其内容博大精深，包罗万象，《论语》的思想主要有三个既各自独立又紧密相依的范畴：伦理道德范畴——仁，社会政治范畴——礼，认识方法论范畴——中庸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a Confucian classic, the Analects of Confucius has a broad and profound content and is all-embracing. The thoughts of the Analects of Confucius mainly consist of three independent and closely related categories: ethical and moral category -- benevolence, social and political category -- rites, and cognitive methodology category -- the doctrine of the mean.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.慧能偈曰：&lt;br /&gt;
菩提本无树，明镜亦非台。&lt;br /&gt;
本来无一物，何处惹尘埃？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
My stanza read:  &lt;br /&gt;
There is no Bodhi-tree, &lt;br /&gt;
Nor there’s a mirror bright. &lt;br /&gt;
Since all is void in fact,&lt;br /&gt;
Say, where can dust alight?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.幽默大师林语堂以人生优游者的独特视角，诠释中国人“生活的艺术”，展现出诗样人生、才情人生、幽默人生、智慧人生的别样风情。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang, a humorist, interprets the &amp;quot;art of life&amp;quot; of The Chinese people from the unique perspective of a good traveler in life, showing a unique style of poetic life, talented life, humorous life and intelligent life.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《道德经》与中医渊源颇深, 其中许多论点与中医理论有相通之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao Te Ching is deeply connected with Traditional Chinese medicine, and many of its arguments have something in common with Chinese medicine theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《论语》是儒家经典之一，是一部以记言为主的语录体散文集，主要以语录和对话文体的形式记录了孔子及其弟子的言行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Analects is one of the classic works of Confucianism. It is a collection of opinion records of prose writings, mainly in the form of quotations and dialogues, recording the words and deeds of Confucius and his disciples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《坛经》是佛学中国化、大众化最为成功的典型之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Sutra of Hui-neng is one of the most successful representative of sinicization and popularization of Buddhism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实,生活于我无意义,快乐地过好每一天最为重要。应该说,这种感受得益于林语堂的《生活的艺术》一书。&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, while life is meaningless, what matters to me is leading a happy life everyday. This comprehension should be credited to the The Importance of Living written by Lin Yutang. --[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:34, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.《道德经》不仅在中国影响深远而广泛，而且漂洋过海，传遍了世界五大洲，深受外围人的青眯，引起浓厚的学习兴趣和研究热情。他们赞誉《道德经》为“东方智慧的结晶”。当代西方流行广泛的一句话，就是老子是国际性的，目前研究老子思想已成为一种国际性的文化现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Tao Te Ching'' not only has a far-reaching influence in China, but also has spread all over the five continents of the world. They praised''the Tao te ching'' for the “crystallization of Eastern Wisdom. A popular saying in the west today is that Laozi is international, and the study of Oigo’s thought has become an international cultural phenomenon.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为儒家最经典和最受欢迎的著作，《论语》不仅是中国传统最核心的作品之一，而且是中国人伦理道德标准和行为准则的核心。《论语》中蕴含的儒家思想是中华民族的宝贵财富。自从16世纪末以来，《论语》被中西方学者源源不断地翻译，并且传播到世界各地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the most classical and popular works of Confucianism, ''the Analects'' is not only one of the core works of Chinese tradition, but also the core of Chinese ethical standards and codes of conduct. The Confucian thought contained in ''the Analects'' is the precious wealth of the Chinese nation. Since the end of the 16th century, ''the Analects'' has been continuously translated by Chinese and Western scholars and spread all over the world.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.《慧能经》不仅是研究惠能思想的重要资料,而且是具有中国特色的佛教禅宗一派的重要经典,在中国佛教思想史、哲学史上具有深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Sutra of Huineng'' is not only an important material to study Huineng’s thought, but also an important classic of Zen Buddhism with Chinese characteristics. It has a far-reaching influence on the history of Chinese Buddhist thought and philosophy.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.《生活的艺术》是一本与你畅谈如何听风赏月的家常闲聊，又是一本关乎生活态度甚至生活智慧的严肃论文。林语堂从生活、家庭、文化、旅行、思想、宗教等方面探讨人必须学会享受生命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Importance of Living'' is a book about how to feel the wind, enjoy the moon. It is also a serious essay about life attitude and even life wisdom. Lin Yutang analyzed from the aspects of life, family, culture, travel, thought, religion and so on. Then he drew a conclusion that people must learn to enjoy life.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119470</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119470"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T02:26:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，大月氏逃走了，却仍然对匈奴怀恨在心。 这时，汉朝变得越来越强大，汉武帝决定攻打匈奴。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面把天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作引入中国。 同时，他们把中国的儒家和道家思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路不仅是古代亚欧互通有无的商贸大道，还是促进亚欧各国和中国的友好往来，沟通东西方文化的友谊之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is a commercial avenue for exchanges between Asia and Europe in ancient times as well as a road of frienndship that promotes friendly exchanges between Asian and European countries and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is not only a commercial avenue for exchanges of needed goods between ancient Asia and Europe, but also a road of friendship that promotes friendly communications, and cultural exchanges between China and European countries.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在群星璀璨的中华英杰中，郑和不但以先于西方人航海，胜于西方人的航海技术受到国际社会的关注，而且以其所代表的一种文化精神得到人们的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the distinguished Chinese heroes, Zheng He not only got the attention for his sailing sills which precended and surpassed Westerns, but also attracted people's attention with the cultural spirit he represented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the distinguished Chinese heroes, Zheng He received international concerns not only because of his navigation skills which surpassed the Westerners, but also for a cultural spirit he represented.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐意味着以西方之学术，灌输于中国，使中国日趋于文明富强之境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastwars spread of western learning means instilling in China with Weastern academics so as to make China more civilized and prosperous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning means to instill western academics into China so as to make it more civilized and prosperous.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.处于传统国家和农业文明体系下的中国在面对经过资产阶级革命后的现代国家和工业文明的英国的挑战时显得不堪一击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional agricultural civilization system, China was such vulnerable to the challenges from England, which was already a modern and highly industrilized country after the bourgeois revolution. --[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional agricultural system, China was too vulnerable to face challenges from the British, which was already a modern and highly industrialized country after the bourgeois revolution.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In 119 BC, Zhang Qian set off on his second journey to the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公元前119年，张谦出发了他的第二次西域之旅--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.While Zheng's fleet showed off Chinese might and naval prowess, orthodox Chinese histories depict him as never engaging in gunboat diplomacy, rather developing friendships with foreign leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑的舰队展示了中国的威力和海军实力，而正统的中国历史则将他描绘为从未从事炮舰外交，而是与外国领导人发展友谊。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The eastward transmission of Western learning refers to the transmission of Western cultures in China in the mid-1800s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方学习向东传播是指1800年代中期西方文化在中国的传播--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.China has always been a planned economy where the government played a big role in deciding how the country should be controlled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国一直是计划经济国家，政府在决定如何控制国家方面发挥着重要作用。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vast batch of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road enable this long trip to be one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一个具有野心的拥有回族血统的穆斯林太监、一个典型的游离于儒家学者精英体制之外的人，郑和在1405到1433年间七下西洋，其中六次都在永乐帝的支持下进行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent, a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433 with six of them under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent and a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433, with six expeditions under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:26, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.从19世纪下半叶到20世纪初,伴随着“西学东渐”的进程,西方妇女生活现状、人权思想及女权理论渐次传入中国,引起了中国思想界的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century, with the progress of the eastward spread of western learning, western women's living situations, thoughts of human rights and feminist theories were gradually introduced into China and attracted the attention of the Chinese ideological circle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在具有现代性思维的汉家学者的引导下，人们学习了西方的科学和语言，一些大城市开设了特殊的学校，军械库、工厂和船坞也参照西方的模型得到了建造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the direction of modern-thinking Han officials, western science and languages were studied, special schools were opened in the larger cities, and arsenals, factories, and shipyards were established according to western models.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the Han scholars with modern thinking, people learned the science and language of the west opened special schools in some big cities. Armouries, factories and docks were also built with reference to Western models.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞被誉为伟大的外交家、探险家，是“第一个睁开眼睛看世界的中国人”、“丝绸之路的开拓者”、“东方的哥伦布”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian, rated as a great diplomat and explorer, is &amp;quot;the first Chinese to open his eyes to see the world &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; the pioneer of the Silk Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Columbus of the East &amp;quot;. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of spreading western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times when western academic thoughts spread to China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-strengthening movement. It is a self-help movement that introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s by Westernization School. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、张骞出使西域这一历史事件具有特殊的历史意义。张骞对开辟从中国通往西域的丝绸之路有卓越贡献，至今举世称道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s westward travel is of historic and special significance in Chinese history. Zhang Qian made excellent contributions to the opening of the Silk Road from China to “The Western Regions”, which is even praised by today’s world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、陆路是中西往来的最古老的通道，其主要工具是马和骆驼。但牲畜负载有限，费用巨大。此外沿途自然条件艰险，安全没有保障。所以当航海技术发展起来以后，海路在中西交通中所起的作用越来越重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Land route is the oldest access between China and“The Western Regions” and the major transportation tools were horses and camels. However, the load of those livestock was limited and cost much. Besides, the natural environment along the land route was hard and dangerous, making travelers lost security assurance.Therefore, with the development of seamanship, sea route began to play an increasingly important role in the communications between China and “The Western Regions”. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、明万历年间，随着耶稣会传教士的到来，对中国的学术思想有所触动。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。当时中国一些士大夫及皇帝接受了科学技术上的知识，但是在思想上基本没有受到影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, as the coming of Jesuit missionaries in China, Chinese academic thought was slightly effected by western thought. At the same time of the spreading of Christian doctrines by those missionaries, a large amount of science and technology was introduced into China. Back then, Chinese emperor and some officials accepted knowledge of western science and technology,but their thought didn’t be influenced by the knowledge.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动进行30多年虽然没有使中国富强起来，但洋务运动引进了西方先进的科学技术，使中国出现了第一批近代企业，在客观上为中国民族资本主义的产生和发展起到了促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westernization movement which lasted for over 30 years did not make China become richer or stronger, but it introduced the advanced western science and technology which stimulated the emergence of the first modern enterprises, objectively promoting the emergence and development of Chinese national capitalism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. To Zhang's surprise, satisfied with their life, the Da Yuezhi people refused to make an alliance against the Huns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
令张某惊讶的是，大月之人对自己的生活感到满意，拒绝与匈奴结盟。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. He is thought to have become interested in Buddhist teachings later in life and died in India. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们认为他晚年对佛教教义感兴趣，并在印度去世。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. This study analyzes four stages of the development of modern sports in Shanghai: germination, growth, thriving, and depression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项研究分析了上海现代体育发展的四个阶段：发芽，成长，繁荣和沮丧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. By the time the Europeans launched an intensive drive to incorporate China at the beginning of the 1840s, the capitalist world economy was already completing the incorporation of other major new zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到1840年代初欧洲人开始大力整合中国时，资本主义世界经济已经在完成其他主要新地区的整合。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是我国古代一条连接中国和欧亚大陆的交通线路，由于这条商路以丝绸贸易为主，故称为“丝绸之路”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is a traffic route in the ancienttimes connecting China and Eurasia. This trade route focuses on the trade of silk, hencethe name &amp;quot;theSilk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代路上商业贸易路线。狭义上讲指陆上丝绸之路。广义上讲分为陆上丝绸之路和海上丝绸之路。“陆上丝绸之路”形成于于公元前2世纪与公元1世纪间，直至16世纪仍保留使用，以西汉时期长安为起点(东汉时为洛阳)，经河西走廊到敦煌。“海上丝绸之路”形成于秦汉时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; refers to the ancient commercial trade routes starting from China and connecting Asia,Africa and Europe.In a broad sense,it is divided intothe silk road  on the land and silk road on the sea.The &amp;quot;land silk road&amp;quot;opened between the 2nd century BC and the 1st century AD and remained in use until the 16th century.It started from Chang'an in the Western Han Dynasty(or Luoyang in the Eastern Han Dynasty)to Dunhuang via the Gansu Corridor. The &amp;quot;silk road on the sea&amp;quot; formed in the Qin and Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeplytransformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from thecontent to the form. Then themodern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China.The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of &lt;br /&gt;
China's modernhistory andpromoted the Westernization movement.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Silk Road was an ancient network of trade routes, formally established during the Han Dynasty of China, which linked the regions of the ancient world in commerce between 130 BCE-1453 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路是一条古老的贸易路线网，在中国汉朝期间正式建立，它连接了公元前130年至1453年之间的古代世界贸易地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The maritime Silk Road was a conduit for trade and cultural exchange between China's south-eastern coastal areas and foreign countries. There were two major routes: the East China Sea Silk Route and the South China Sea Silk Route .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海上丝绸之路是中国东南沿海地区与外国之间进行贸易和文化交流的渠道。有两条主要路线：东中国海丝绸之路和南中国海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Westernization Movement, also called the Self-Strengthening Movement, was championed by some Qing government officials from the early 1860s to the middle 1890s. Its aim was to introduce Western technology and modern industrial equipment. This nationwide movement failed because its advocates were unwilling to disturb the status quo of the ruling class. The Sino-Japanese War, which began in 1804 and ended with the annihilation of China’s Beiyang Fleet, exposed the utter failure of the three-decade-long Westernization Movement. As a result, reform-minded Chinese had to seek new ways to save the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1860年代初至1890年代中期，一些清政府官员就发起了洋务运动，也被称为自强运动。其目的是引进西方技术和现代工业设备。这项全国性运动失败了，因为其拥护者不愿打扰统治阶级的现状。抗日战争始于1804年，结束于北洋舰队的歼灭。这场长达3年之久的洋务运动彻底失败了。结果，具有改革意识的中国人不得不寻求新的方法来拯救国家。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient crossing between Asia and Europe. Its starting point is generally considered to be Chang'an (present-day Xi'an). In fact, it changes with the change of the political center of dynasties. Chang'an (present-day Xi'an), Luoyang, Pingcheng (present-day Datong), Wei Liang (now Kaifeng), Beijing has been the starting point of silk road.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. Divided into two routes, the East China Sea and the South China Sea, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road sprouted in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, prospered in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road passes through more than 100 countries and regions. It is a major maritime channel for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, and promotes the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.人们通常讲&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;的开端,都是从汉代张骞通西域开始,他的&amp;quot;凿空&amp;quot;事业居功至伟,标志着&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;的正式开通。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People usually talk about the beginning of the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, are from the Han Dynasty, Zhang Qian through the Western Regions began, his &amp;quot;chiseling&amp;quot; business is a great credit, marking the official opening of the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在15世纪的明朝永乐时期,郑和七下西洋,将先进的中华物质文化、精神文化和政教文化远播海外,谱写了人类航海史上的新篇章,稳定了当时的东南亚国际秩序,开辟了中国—印度洋航路,将古代海上丝绸之路推向鼎盛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 15th century, during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He made seven trips to the West, spreading advanced Chinese material, spiritual, political and religious culture overseas, writing a new chapter in the history of human navigation, stabilizing the international order in Southeast Asia at that time, opening up the China-Indian Ocean route, and bringing the ancient Maritime Silk Road to its heyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty in the 15th century, Zheng He made seven voyages to the West, spreading advanced Chinese material culture, spiritual culture, and political and religious culture abroad, writing a new chapter in the history of human navigation, stabilizing the international order of Southeast Asia at that time, and opening up The China-Indian Ocean Route pushed the ancient Maritime Silk Road to its peak.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近代的西学东渐,对中国社会产生了广泛而深远的影响,改变了中国人对外部世界的认识。几乎所有的西学门类,以及各种各样的思潮、学说、观念都先后传入中国,在新与旧、古与今、中与外的碰撞中,中国的各种学术得到了极大的开拓和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western learning in modern times had a wide and far-reaching impact on Chinese society and changed the Chinese people's understanding of the outside world. Almost all the Western disciplines, as well as all kinds of ideas, doctrines and concepts, were introduced to China one after another, and in the collision between the old and the new, the ancient and the modern, and the Chinese and the foreign, Chinese scholarship was greatly developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of western learning in modern times has had a broad and far-reaching impact on Chinese society, and changed the Chinese people's understanding of the outside world. Almost all Western learning disciplines, as well as various ideological trends, doctrines, and concepts have been introduced to China. In the collision of new and old, ancient and modern, and China and foreign countries, various academic studies in China have been greatly developed. And development.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是我国近代教育史的开端,可以说,它不仅是对我国传统教育的一次重要变革,更是我国现代教育制度萌芽的一个重要时期。&lt;br /&gt;
The westernization movement is the beginning of China's modern education history, it can be said that it is not only an important change to China's traditional education, but also an important period for the sprouting of China's modern education system.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement is the beginning of modern education history in our country. It can be said that it is not only an important change to our traditional education, but also an important period of the germination of our modern education system.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。这条通道，就是后世闻名的“丝绸之路”。丝绸之路则成为“一带一路”的重要历史符号，使得我们高举和平发展的旗帜，积极发展与沿线国家的经济合作伙伴关系。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the missions to the western Regions in the Han Dynasty were originally aimed for military purposes, their influence went far beyond the military scope. This passageway was later known as the Silk Road. The silk road has become an important historical symbol of &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot;, which makes us hold high the banner of peaceful development and actively develop economic partnership with countries along the route.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和当时率领着世界上最强大的船队下西洋，带去的不是血与火、掠夺与殖民，而是瓷器、丝绸、茶叶。下西洋是世界航海史上的壮举，现在东南亚一带还有许多几年内郑和的建筑物，表达了人们对他的尊敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading the most powerful fleet in the world, Zheng He made seven voyages to the Western Seas, bringing there porcelain, silk and tea, rather than bloodshed, plundering or colonialism.  Zheng He's voyages were a great feat in the world's navigation history. There are still many buildings in present Southeast Asia dedicated to his memory.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 自十七世纪开始的西学东渐，对明清之际实学思潮的兴起起到了催生作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 17th century, the west knowledge spread to the east gradually, which accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasty.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning starting from the 17th century accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。洋务教育是洋务派为了满足洋务运动的需要，培养洋务人才进行的教育变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enllightenment in China. Westernization education was an education reformation launched by Westernization Faction intending to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical role of the foreign affairs movement is not only in the economy, but also in the enlightenment of modern Chinese thought. Westernization education is the educational reform carried out by Westernization Faction in order to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional silk road starts from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reaches the Mediterranean Sea through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc. with Rome as the end point.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在地文航海技方面，郑和下西洋的地文航海技术，是以海洋科学知识和航海图为依据，运用了航海罗盘、计程仪、测深仪等航海仪器，按照海图、针路簿记载来保证船舶的航行路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of geographical navigation technology, Zheng He's geographical navigation technology was based on marine scientific knowledge and nautical charts. He used navigational instruments such as compass, log and depth sounder to ensure the navigation route of the ship according to the records of charts and needle books.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino Japanese War, because China was facing with the fate of national destruction, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively, and a group of thinkers such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong appeared.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.经过两次鸦片战争的失败，以及太平天国的打击，清朝内外交困，清朝的一部分官僚开始认识到西方坚船利炮的威力。为了解除内忧外患，实现富国强兵，以维护清朝统治，开始学习西方文化及先进的技术，这样一部分人被称为洋务派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the defeat of the two Opium Wars and the attack of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the Qing Dynasty was beset by internal and external troubles, and some of the bureaucrats in the Qing Dynasty began to realize the power of the western strong ships and cannons. In order to relieve domestic and foreign troubles, enrich the country and strengthen the army, and maintain the rule of the Qing Dynasty, they began to learn western culture and advanced technology.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ricci spread western knowledge of geometry and geography as well as humanist views to Chinese society, opening the way for scholars in the late Ming Dynasty to absorb western studies.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arsenal founded by the Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, the technology was still monopolized by foreign technicians.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路是起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线，最初的作用是运输古代中国出产的丝绸、瓷器等商品，后来成为东方与西方之间在经济、政治、文化等诸多方面进行交流的主要道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient overland commercial and trade route connecting Asia, Africa and Europe that started from ancient China. Its initial function was to transport commodities such as silk and porcelain produced in ancient China. Later, it became the main road for economic, political and cultural exchanges between the East and the West.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举， 对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用；郑和本人，也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。 晚清以降，郑和研究获得迅速发展，但不少重要课题仍无定论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages to the West were an unprecedented feat in the maritime history of the world at the beginning of the 15th century, which played a positive role in the economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Zheng himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and memory of the world. Since the late Qing Dynasty, the study of Zheng has achieved rapid development, but many important issues are still not conclusive.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、徐光启，上海人，是自李时珍后的明代又一位杰出的科学家。他生于嘉靖41年即公元1562年，父亲是个小商人，家里有一点土地，但日子过得并不宽裕，所以徐光启从小就从事农业生产劳动，这对他后来的成长有很大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi, a Native of Shanghai, was another outstanding scientist in the Ming Dynasty after Li Shizhen. He was born in 1562, the year of the 41st emperor jiajing. His father was a merchant and his family had a little land, but his life was not very well-off. Therefore, Xu Guangqi was engaged in agricultural production and labor from an early age, which had a great influence on his later growth.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路促进了中外经济文化的交流，也密切了汉族与沿途的其他少数民族的关系，促进了我国西北地区的开发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has enhanced economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, as well as closer relations between the Han nationality and other minorities along the route, and promoted the development of the northwest China.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.21世纪海上丝绸之路的战略合作伙伴并不仅限与东盟，而是增进同沿边国家和地区的交往，串起连通东盟、南亚、西亚、北非、欧洲等各大经济板块的市场链，发展面向南海、太平洋和印度洋的战略合作经济带，以亚欧非经济贸易一体化为发展的长期目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategic partners of the Maritime Silk Road in the 21st century are not only limited to ASEAN, but also to promote exchanges with countries and regions along the border, linking the market chains of ASEAN, South Asia, West Asia, North Africa, Europe and other major economic sectors, and developing a strategic cooperative economic belt for the South China Sea, the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, with Asia-Europe and Africa economic and trade integration as the long-term goal of development.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.发生在明末清初并且延续到清朝中叶，伴随着耶稣会士来华传教而展开的西方科技传入中国的历史事件，被称为西学东渐第一波。它给中国科技发展带来了全新的可能性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical event of the introduction of Western science and technology into China, which took place in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and lasted until the middle of the Qing dynasty, accompanied by the Jesuits' mission to China, is known as the first wave of The Eastward Spread of Western Learning. It brings new possibilities to the development of science and technology in China.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然有种种缺陷和弊端，但主要历史作用是积极的，是中国近代史上的一次进步运动。它促进了民族资本主义的发展，延缓了而不是加速了中国半殖民地化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement has various defects and drawbacks, its main historical role is positive. As a progressive movement in the modern history of China, it promoted the development of national capitalism and delayed rather than accelerated the process of China's semi-colonization.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions was not only an extremely difficult and dangerous diplomatic trip, but also a fruitful scientific investigation. Zhang Qian conducted field investigation and research work on the vast Western Regions.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach and bring western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while The development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China continues to introduce Western culture, and foreign countries continue to introduce Chinese culture. In this process, China has gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.2100多年前，中国汉代的张骞两次出使中亚，开启了中国同中亚各国友好交往的大门，开辟出一条横贯东西、连接欧亚的丝绸之路。千百年来，在这条古老的丝绸之路上，各国人民共同谱写出千古传诵的友好篇章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road first emerged more than 2,100 years ago during the Han Dynasty (206 BC-AD 24) after China's imperial envoy Zhang Qian twice visited Central Asia. It became a bridge between East and West, opening the door to friendly engagement between China and Central Asia. For two millennia, countless tales of everlasting friendship between peoples have been woven into this ancient network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国走的是一条和平发展之路。作为拥有五千年文明积淀的东方大国，中国人历来崇尚以和为贵，从来就没有对外扩张的基因。600多年前，郑和率领当时世界上最强大的船队七次远航太平洋和西印度洋，到访30多个国家和地区，没有侵占一寸土地。这对于当年热衷于殖民扩张的西方国家来说，简直是不可思议，但中国确实做到了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China follows a path of peaceful development. China is a big country in the East with a five-thousand-year civilization. The Chinese believe in peace. There’s not a single bone of making external expansionism in the body of the Chinese. As early as over six hundred years ago, the Chinese navigator Zheng He led the biggest fleet in the world to the Pacific and west Indian Oceans on seven expeditions, visiting over thirty countries and regions, not taking a single inch of land. That was actually quite inconceivable for those Western powers who were busy making colonial expansion, but the Chinese did that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在19世纪的西学东渐中，基督新教的教士也开始进入中国，天主教士也随口岸的开放来往各地，他们成立教会学校、医院，并开设印书馆、设立期刊、并译著大量各种书籍。对于西学的传入有很大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, Protestant priests also began to enter China, and Catholics also came with the opening of the ports. They established schools and hospitals, printed books, set up periodicals, and translated a large number of books. They contributed greatly to the Eastward Spread of Western learning。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在新航路的开辟，文艺复兴，宗教改革运动，资产阶级革命，产业革命的推动下，至洋务运动发生时，资本主义世界体系已初步完成，人类进入了一个新时期，这也是历史发展的必然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Driven by the opening of new routes, the Renaissance, the Reformation, the bourgeois revolution, the industrial revolution, and by the time of the foreign affairs movement, the capitalist world system had been initially completed and mankind had entered a new period, which was a natural development of history.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是古代中国联系中亚、西亚、非洲和欧洲的交通要道。19世纪，德国一个地理学家首次使用“丝绸之路”这一术语，一直沿用到今天。期初，它指从中国新疆到中亚的陆地通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was a general name for the ancient strategic transportation channel which started from China and passed through Central Asia, West Asia, Africa and Europe. In the 19th century, when the name of Silk Road was first used by a German geographer, it just included the land road from China’s Xinjiang to Central Asia.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路在时间和空间上经过了长期的发展，在东方各国共同的经营下，形成了东方历史上一道独特而壮丽的风景，至今仍然承载着东方文明的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road has gone through long-term development in time and space. Under the joint management of eastern countries, it has formed a unique and magnificent scenery in the history of the East and still carries the tradition of eastern civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中华文明是古代六大原生文明之一，由于所处的独特地理位置，中华文明的发展一直具有极强的独立性，较少受到其他文明的影响。但随着历史向前发展，中国与世界的联系也更为密切，直到明末清初“西学东渐”，中国人才第一次系统地接触到西方文明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history progressed, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history moving forward, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动创办了近代中国由国人自办的最早一批军用和民用近代企业，揭开了中国资本主义生产方式的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first bunch of modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning refers to the historical process of the dissemination of Western academic thought to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things from ancient times to the present time into China, it usually refers to the end. During the early Qing Dynasty and the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republican period, academic ideas were introduced into Europe and the United States.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.明代中期以后，政府采取了闭关锁国的政策，与此同时，造船技术和航海技术不断发展，海上交通代之而起，使丝绸之路贸易全面走向衰落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the mid-Ming Dynasty, the government adopted a policy of shutting down the country. At the same time, shipbuilding technology and navigation technology continued to develop, and maritime traffic took its place, causing the Silk Road trade to decline in an all-round way.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the middle of Ming Dynasty, the government adopted the policy of self-seclusion. At the same time, the shipbuilding technology and navigation technology developed continuously, and the maritime transportation replaced it, which made the Silk Road trade decline in an all-round way.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和，这位航海史上的先驱，以智慧为舵，扬起和平的风帆，缔造了世界航海业发展的里程碑，厚植了“一带一路”的文化底色与民心基石，书写了中国同其他国家友好交往的千古佳话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a pioneer in the history of navigation, took wisdom as the rudder and raised the sail of peace. He created a milestone in the development of the world’s navigation industry. An eternal story of friendly exchanges between countries.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread Western geometry, geography knowledge, and humanistic views to Chinese society, and developed the ethos of scholar-officials in the late Ming Dynasty to learn Western studies.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the Western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which opened the atmosphere for the literati to learn western learning in the late Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路经过亚洲、中东、北非和欧洲。几个世纪以来，丝绸之路是东西方交流的最重要的线路。尽管名字叫丝绸之路，人们进行贸易的商品却不仅仅是丝绸。玄奘和马可·波罗都留下了他们丝绸之路之旅的详尽记录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road went through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road was the most important line of communication connecting East and West. Although it's called the Silk Road, people traded much more than silk. Both Xuan Zang and Marco Polo left detailed records of their journeys along the Silk Road.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road passes through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road has been the most important route for exchanges between East and West. Although it is called the Silk Road, the goods people trade are not just silk. Both Xuanzang and Marco Polo kept detailed records of their Silk Road journey. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和（1317-1435）是中国最有名的探险家之一。1405至1433年间，郑和完成了七次著名的航行。他游览了亚洲和非洲的许多国家。郑和还从他游览的国家带回来很多礼物，像药品，珍珠和珍禽异兽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371-1435) was one of China's most famous explorers. Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's most famous explorers,Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern newspapers and periodicals that emerged in the tide of western learning changed the traditional aesthetic mechanism, and caused a fundamental change in aesthetics from content to form, thus contributing to the modern transformation of Chinese aesthetics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China. The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of China's modern history and promoted the Westernization movement. The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enlightenment in China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was originally to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road in Qin and Han Dynasties, it has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese history, only contention of a hundred schools of thought can match the great influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture caused by the the eastward spreading of western learning.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement promoted the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&amp;quot;海上丝绸之路&amp;quot;是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;South China Sea Silk Road&amp;quot; is also known as the Maritime Cultural Communication Center of China. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只最多（240多艘）、海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，比欧洲国家航海时间早几十年，是明朝强盛的直接体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages to the West were the largest, the largest number of ships (more than 240), the largest number of seafarers and the longest voyages in ancient China. They were decades earlier than those of European countries. They were the direct manifestation of the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period. Missionaries not only spread Christian doctrine, but also introduced a lot of science and technology.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动的最根本的指导思想是&amp;quot;自强&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;求富&amp;quot;。 其分类思想就是&amp;quot;师夷制夷&amp;quot; 、&amp;quot;中体西用&amp;quot; 八个字。前四个字&amp;quot;师夷制夷&amp;quot; 表明洋务运动与外国资本主义侵略者的关系，即学习西方的长技用以抵制西方的侵略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most fundamental guiding ideology of Westernization Movement is &amp;quot;self strengthening&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;. Its classification thought is &amp;quot;learning from foreigners, controlling foreigners&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinese style and western use&amp;quot;. The first four words &amp;quot;learning from foreigners and controlling foreigners&amp;quot; indicate the relationship between the Westernization Movement and foreign capitalist invaders, that is, learning from Western long-term skills to resist Western aggression.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路是汉唐千余年间中外经济、文化交流的重要通道，为汉朝的强大，乃至整个中华民族的强大奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road, a significant path of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries  during the Han and Tang Dynasty, which lasted for over thousand years, laying a solid foundation for greatness of the Han Dynasty, and even that of the whole Chinese nation.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回望历史，浩浩荡荡，郑和七下西洋堪称中国“海上丝绸之路”最壮丽的诗篇，也是人类航海史第一个高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the history, Zheng He’s seven voyages to the wast was the most magnificent poem of China’s “Maritime Silk Road”, as well as the first peak in the history of human navigation.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of foreigners and &amp;quot;learn from the advanced technologies in the West in order to resist the invasion of the Western powers.”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-improvement movement, was a self-saving movement that westernization school in the late Qing Dynasty introduced western military equipments, machine production, science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路全长约7000公里，经由这条线路所进行的贸易中，中国的丝绸最具代表性，因此得名“丝绸之路”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total length of the silk road is about 7000 km. Among the trade carried out along this route, China's silk is the most representative, so it is named the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在中国，作为国家的政治任务，郑和下西洋对于中国的经济的刺激作用微乎其微。而在西方，东方的商品和航海贸易的利润直接加速了资本主义的原始积累。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, as a national political task, Zheng He's Voyages had little stimulating effect on China's economy. However, in the west, the profits from the eastern commodity and maritime trade directly accelerated the primitive accumulation of capitalism. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 甲午战争以后，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895,  many people with breadth of vision began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively, and a group of thinkers such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong appeared. They learned a lot from the West about natural science and social science, and demanded political reform. During this period, a large amount of Western knowledge was introduced into China, and its influence was very extensive. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，采用西方先进生产技术，创办了一批近代军事工业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Westernization Movement, the School of Westernization established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and adopting advanced western production technology. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Westernization Movement, under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;,the School of Westernization adopted advanced western production technology and established a number of modern military industries.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. It was also called the &amp;quot;Maritime Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the east refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the self-improvement movement. It was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization School in the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to bring in Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei out of the Western Region to carry out the Han Wu Emperor United Moon's strategic intention to fight against the Hunnu, but out of the Western Region after the Hanyi cultural exchanges frequent, the Central Plains civilization through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; spread rapidly around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's Voyage to the West Was the largest, largest and longest maritime voyage in ancient China, and the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the great geographical discovery of Europe at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们（较晚亦有方济各会、多明我会等的教士），在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Missionaries played a very important role in a wave of Western studies in the late Ming and early Qing years, when the missionaries, mainly Catholic Jesuits (later franciscans, polyseigns, etc.), introduced Western scientific and technological academic ideas and translated a large number of Western academic books while trying to introduce Catholicism to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 甲午战争的结果给中华民族带来空前严重的民族危机，大大加深了中国社会半殖民地化的程度；另一方面则使日本国力更为强大，为其跻身列强奠定了重要基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of the Sino-Japanese War brought unprecedented serious national crisis to the Chinese nation, which greatly deepened the degree of semi-colonization of Chinese society, and on the other hand, made Japan stronger and laid an important foundation for its ranks among the great power.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:22, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which started in the ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which originated from ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea-lane by through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with other countries. This Silk Road is mainly centered with the South China Sea, thus is called the South China Sea Silk Road as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea route through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with foreign countries. This Silk Road centered on the South China Sea, thus being called the South China Sea Silk Road as well.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic process of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty and the modern times.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic course of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty to the modern times.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, is a self-helping movement carried out by the late Qing dynasty in the 1860s and 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, was a self-helping movement carried out by the westernization group of the late Qing dynasty from the 1860s to 1990s for introducing Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to China to save the Qing government.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞到大宛后，向大宛国王说明了自己出使月氏的使命和沿途种种遭遇，希望大宛能派人相送，并表示今后如能返回汉朝，一定奏明汉皇，送他很多财物，重重酬谢。大宛王本来早就风闻东方汉朝的富庶，很想与汉朝通使往来，但苦于匈奴的中梗阻碍，未能实现。汉使的意外到来，使他非常高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After arriving in Dayuan, Zhang Qian explained to the king of Dawan his mission and experiences along the way, and hoped that Dawan could send men to escort him to the  Darouzhi. He also said that if he could return to the Han Dynasty in the future, he would tell the emperor of Han and implore him to send a lot of wealth and rewards to the The the king of Dawan. The King of Dawan had long heard of the wealth of the Han Dynasty and wanted to communicate with Han, but he failed to do so because of the hindrance from the Xiongnu. The unexpected arrival of han Emissary made him very happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's expeditions were the largest in ancient China, with the largest number of ships and sailors and the longest time. They were also the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the voyages of European geographical discoveries at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time. Missionaries spread the Christian doctrine, but also spread a lot of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为了解除内忧外患，实现富国强兵，以维护清朝统治，开始学习西方文化及先进的技术，这样一部分人被称为洋务派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to relieve domestic troubles and foreign invasion, enrich the country and strengthen the army to maintain the rule of Qing dynasty, some people began to learn Western culture and advanced technology, so they were called westernization Group.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不仅是中国与这些国家进行交流，通过丝路，印度、东南亚、中东、非洲和欧洲之间的贸易交流也迅速活跃起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road not only deepen exchanges between China and these countries, but also gave an impetus to trades between India, Southeast Asia, the Middle East, Africa and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑和下西洋的路线，被称为海上丝绸之路，那是一条向往陌生的海岸线的开放之路。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sailing routes of Zheng He, also known as the Maritime Silk Road, was an open road symbolizing people's aspiration to unfamiliar coastlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明末清初,西方传教士来华传教,掀起了西学东渐的第一次高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasty, lots of western missionaries came to China , which brought the first upsurge of the Eastward spread of Western learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洋务运动的主要人物具有典型性和代表性的是张之洞和李鸿章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main figures of the Westernization Movement are Zhang Zhidong and Li Hongzhang.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperous Silk Road in the Tang dynasty also further promoted the exchange of thoughts and cultures between the east and the west, and had a lot of positive and far-reaching effects on the later development of both side’s social and national ideologies.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.欧洲人相继进行全球性海上扩张活动，特别是地理大发现，开启了大航海时代，开辟了世界性海洋贸易新时代。西欧商人的海上扩张，改变了传统海上丝绸之路以和平贸易为基调的特性，商业活动常常伴随着战争硝烟和武装抢劫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The European maritime expansion around the world, especially the discovery of the Age of Discovery, ushered in a new era of world trade in the oceans. The maritime expansion of western european merchants, often accompanied by war and armed robbery, changed the traditional sea route of Silk Road of peaceful trade.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展,但许多传统的学术受到西学的冲击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought to China various new academic achievements in modern times, deeply affecting the development of various academic disciplines. Many subjects which were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China were also developed under this influence. On the contrary many traditional academies have been impacted by Western academies.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是近代教育的开端。要开始洋务运动，兴办洋务就必须要有精通洋务的人才，但是中国传统的科举制教育却远远无法满足洋务运动对人才的需要。因此兴办新式学堂，派遣留学生，就成了洋务运动进行下去的一项重要的举措。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement was the beginning of modern education. In order to start the Westernization Movement, it is necessary to have people who are proficient in Westernization, but the traditional imperial examination system in China can not meet the needs of the Westernization Movement. Therefore, the establishment of new schools and the dispatch of foreign students has become an important initiative of the Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Today, Zhang Qian's travels are associated with the major route of transcontinental trade, the Silk Road. His missions opened trade routes between East and West and exposed different products and kingdoms to each other through trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，张谦的旅行与跨大陆贸易的主要路线“丝绸之路”相关。 他的任务打开了东西方之间的贸易路线，并通过贸易使不同的产品和王国相互接触。 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Zheng He generally sought to attain his goals through diplomacy, and his large army awed most would-be enemies into submission. However, a contemporary reported that Zheng He &amp;quot;walked like a tiger&amp;quot; and did not shrink from violence when he considered it necessary to impress foreign peoples with China's military might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑和通常试图通过外交来实现自己的目标，他的大部队敬畏大多数可能成为敌人的敌人。 然而，当代报道说，郑和“走得像老虎一样”，当他认为有必要用中国的军事力量打动外国人民时，并没有因为暴力而退缩。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.With the Jesuits coming to China to preach, the historical event of the introduction of Western science and technology into China was called the first wave of the introduction of Western learning to the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着耶稣会士来到中国讲道，西方科学技术传入中国的历史性事件被称为第一波西方知识向东方传入的浪潮。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.By the time the Europeans launched an intensive drive to incorporate China at the beginning of the 1840s, the capitalist world economy was already completing the incorporation of other major new zones into its division of labour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到1840年代初欧洲人开始大力整合中国时，资本主义世界经济已经在将其他主要的新地区纳入其劳动分工中。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119469</id>
		<title>20201221 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_cult&amp;diff=119469"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T02:18:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
1. Their king was killed and his skull turned into a drinking vessel. As a result, the Rouzhi fled and bore a constant grudge against the Xiongnu. At this time, the Han became increasingly strong, and Emperor Wu was determined to defeat the Xiongnu.--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，柔脂逃走了，对熊怒不断地怀恨在心。 这时，汉人变得越来越强大，吴皇帝决心打败匈奴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们的国王被杀，他的头骨变成了饮酒器。 结果，大月氏逃走了，却仍然对匈奴怀恨在心。 这时，汉朝变得越来越强大，汉武帝决定攻打匈奴。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.They even carried on their ships many foreign heads of state and envoys to China. On the voyage of 1423 alone, they brought 1,200 envoys from 16 countries to China, some of whom even preferred not to go back. --[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|SAFFANA ALSIED 2]] ([[User talk:SAFFANA ALSIED 2|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他们甚至还搭载了许多外国国家元首和特使前往中国。 仅在1423年的航行中，他们就将来自16个国家的1200名使节带到了中国，其中一些人甚至不愿回国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In the second half of the 16th century, foreign missionaries from the Society of Jesus came to China. They spread religious doctrines on the one hand and introduced on the other hand works on astronomy, mathematics, physics, geography, paintings, and music to China. Meanwhile, they brought to the West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchanges between China and the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面向中国介绍天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作。 同时，他们把西方的儒道思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16世纪下半叶，耶稣会的外国传教士来到中国。 他们一方面传播宗教学说，另一方面把天文学，数学，物理学，地理，绘画和音乐方面的著作引入中国。 同时，他们把中国的儒家和道家思想带到了西方，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.After the Second Opium War (1856-1860), Yi Xin (Prince Gong) and local officials realized that China had lagged far behind the West in weaponry and military technology, and advocated learning advanced production technology and troop training methods from the West so as to build a modern national defense. Known as the School of Westernization, these people launched a movement to learn from Western powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，巩义王子和当地官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，并主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，以便 建立现代国防。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了向西方列强学习的运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第二次鸦片战争（1856-1860）之后，奕䜣（恭亲王）和国内官员意识到中国在武器装备和军事技术方面远远落后于西方，因而他们主张从西方学习先进的生产技术和部队训练方法，旨在建立一支现代化的国防军队。 这些人被称为洋务派，他们发起了一场向西方列强学习的运动。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉政府在西域设置常驻官员，派士卒屯田，设校尉统领保护，使汉族同新疆少数民族交往更加密切。汉朝在西域设立西域都护府为标志，丝绸之路进入繁荣时代。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The government of the Han Dynasty set up permanent officials in the Western Regions, dispatched soldiers to garrison the fields, and assigned a captain to lead the protection, so that the Han people had closer exchanges with ethnic minorities in Xinjiang. Marked by the establishment of Protectorate of the Western Regions by the Han Dynasty, the Silk Road entered the era of prosperity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.三国时代，魏、蜀、吴均有丝绸生产，而吴雄踞江东，汉末三国正处在海上丝绸之路从陆地转向海洋的承前启后与最终形成的关键时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Three Kingdoms Period, the states of Wei, Shu and Wu all produced silk. And Wu stood firmly on the east bank of the Yangtze River. In the late Han Dynasty, the three states were at a crucial period when the Maritime Silk Road shifted from the land to the sea and eventually took shape. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.澳门由于在明嘉靖年间由朝廷让与葡萄牙人，因此在明末清初的西学东渐中，西方传教士常以澳门为中继站，而一些学术思想亦经由此逐渐传入中国内地，而许多与西人打交道的中国人亦在澳门及广州等地学习西方语言及文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Macau was ceded to the Portuguese by the imperial court during the years of Jaijing in the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries often regarded it as a transition for eastward spreading of Western learning during the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, and some academic ideas were gradually introduced to the Chinese mainland, while many Chinese who had dealings with Westerners also learned Western languages and cultures in Macau and Guangzhou. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务派后期创办的民用工业，投资大多采取官督商办和官商合办形式，产品主要作为商品投放市场，管理上采取劳动雇佣制，所以其本质上属于带有封建因素的资本主义性质的企业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The civil industry founded by Westernization Group in the late period of the Movement was funded mostly by taking the government-supervised and merchant-managed form and the government-merchant cooperation. Its products were mainly put on the market as commodities and its management adopted the labor-employment system, so that it belongs to capitalist enterprises in essence featuring feudalism. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路不仅是古代亚欧互通有无的商贸大道，还是促进亚欧各国和中国的友好往来，沟通东西方文化的友谊之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is a commercial avenue for exchanges between Asia and Europe in ancient times as well as a road of frienndship that promotes friendly exchanges between Asian and European countries and China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is not only a commercial avenue for exchanges of needed goods between ancient Asia and Europe, but also a road of friendship that promotes friendly communications, and cultural exchanges between China and European countries.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在群星璀璨的中华英杰中，郑和不但以先于西方人航海，胜于西方人的航海技术受到国际社会的关注，而且以其所代表的一种文化精神得到人们的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the distinguished Chinese heroes, Zheng He not only got the attention for his sailing sills which precended and surpassed Westerns, but also attracted people's attention with the cultural spirit he represented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the distinguished Chinese heroes, Zheng He received international concerns not only because of his navigation skills which surpassed the Westerners, but also for a cultural spirit he represented.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐意味着以西方之学术，灌输于中国，使中国日趋于文明富强之境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastwars spread of western learning means instilling in China with Weastern academics so as to make China more civilized and prosperous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning means to instill western academics into China so as to make it more civilized and prosperous.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.处于传统国家和农业文明体系下的中国在面对经过资产阶级革命后的现代国家和工业文明的英国的挑战时显得不堪一击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional agricultural civilization system, China was such vulnerable to the challenges from England, which was already a modern and highly industrilized country after the bourgeois revolution. --[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 12:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the traditional agricultural system, China was too vulnerable to face challenges from the British, which was already a modern and highly industrialized country after the bourgeois revolution.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In 119 BC, Zhang Qian set off on his second journey to the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
公元前119年，张谦出发了他的第二次西域之旅--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.While Zheng's fleet showed off Chinese might and naval prowess, orthodox Chinese histories depict him as never engaging in gunboat diplomacy, rather developing friendships with foreign leaders. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑的舰队展示了中国的威力和海军实力，而正统的中国历史则将他描绘为从未从事炮舰外交，而是与外国领导人发展友谊。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The eastward transmission of Western learning refers to the transmission of Western cultures in China in the mid-1800s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方学习向东传播是指1800年代中期西方文化在中国的传播--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.China has always been a planned economy where the government played a big role in deciding how the country should be controlled. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国一直是计划经济国家，政府在决定如何控制国家方面发挥着重要作用。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 15:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A vast batch of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road enable this long trip to be one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一个具有野心的拥有回族血统的穆斯林太监、一个典型的游离于儒家学者精英体制之外的人，郑和在1405到1433年间七下西洋，其中六次都在永乐帝的支持下进行。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent, a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433 with six of them under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an ambitious Muslim eunuch of Hui descent and a quintessential outsider in the establishment of Confucian scholar elites, Zheng He led seven expeditions from 1405 to 1433, with six expeditions under the auspices of Yongle.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:26, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.从19世纪下半叶到20世纪初,伴随着“西学东渐”的进程,西方妇女生活现状、人权思想及女权理论渐次传入中国,引起了中国思想界的关注。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of 19th century to the beginning of 20th century, with the progress of the eastward spread of western learning, western women's living situations, thoughts of human rights and feminist theories were gradually introduced into China and attracted the attention of the Chinese ideological circle.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在具有现代性思维的汉家学者的引导下，人们学习了西方的科学和语言，一些大城市开设了特殊的学校，军械库、工厂和船坞也参照西方的模型得到了建造。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the direction of modern-thinking Han officials, western science and languages were studied, special schools were opened in the larger cities, and arsenals, factories, and shipyards were established according to western models.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 13:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the guidance of the Han scholars with modern thinking, people learned the science and language of the west opened special schools in some big cities. Armouries, factories and docks were also built with reference to Western models.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞被誉为伟大的外交家、探险家，是“第一个睁开眼睛看世界的中国人”、“丝绸之路的开拓者”、“东方的哥伦布”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian, rated as a great diplomat and explorer, is &amp;quot;the first Chinese to open his eyes to see the world &amp;quot;,&amp;quot; the pioneer of the Silk Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Columbus of the East &amp;quot;. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of spreading western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward World Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times when western academic thoughts spread to China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-strengthening movement. It is a self-help movement that introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s by Westernization School. --[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 14:51, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、张骞出使西域这一历史事件具有特殊的历史意义。张骞对开辟从中国通往西域的丝绸之路有卓越贡献，至今举世称道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian’s westward travel is of historic and special significance in Chinese history. Zhang Qian made excellent contributions to the opening of the Silk Road from China to “The Western Regions”, which is even praised by today’s world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、陆路是中西往来的最古老的通道，其主要工具是马和骆驼。但牲畜负载有限，费用巨大。此外沿途自然条件艰险，安全没有保障。所以当航海技术发展起来以后，海路在中西交通中所起的作用越来越重要。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Land route is the oldest access between China and“The Western Regions” and the major transportation tools were horses and camels. However, the load of those livestock was limited and cost much. Besides, the natural environment along the land route was hard and dangerous, making travelers lost security assurance.Therefore, with the development of seamanship, sea route began to play an increasingly important role in the communications between China and “The Western Regions”. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、明万历年间，随着耶稣会传教士的到来，对中国的学术思想有所触动。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。当时中国一些士大夫及皇帝接受了科学技术上的知识，但是在思想上基本没有受到影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, as the coming of Jesuit missionaries in China, Chinese academic thought was slightly effected by western thought. At the same time of the spreading of Christian doctrines by those missionaries, a large amount of science and technology was introduced into China. Back then, Chinese emperor and some officials accepted knowledge of western science and technology,but their thought didn’t be influenced by the knowledge.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动进行30多年虽然没有使中国富强起来，但洋务运动引进了西方先进的科学技术，使中国出现了第一批近代企业，在客观上为中国民族资本主义的产生和发展起到了促进作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westernization movement which lasted for over 30 years did not make China become richer or stronger, but it introduced the advanced western science and technology which stimulated the emergence of the first modern enterprises, objectively promoting the emergence and development of Chinese national capitalism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. To Zhang's surprise, satisfied with their life, the Da Yuezhi people refused to make an alliance against the Huns. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
令张某惊讶的是，大月之人对自己的生活感到满意，拒绝与匈奴结盟。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. He is thought to have become interested in Buddhist teachings later in life and died in India. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们认为他晚年对佛教教义感兴趣，并在印度去世。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. This study analyzes four stages of the development of modern sports in Shanghai: germination, growth, thriving, and depression. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这项研究分析了上海现代体育发展的四个阶段：发芽，成长，繁荣和沮丧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. By the time the Europeans launched an intensive drive to incorporate China at the beginning of the 1840s, the capitalist world economy was already completing the incorporation of other major new zones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到1840年代初欧洲人开始大力整合中国时，资本主义世界经济已经在完成其他主要新地区的整合。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是我国古代一条连接中国和欧亚大陆的交通线路，由于这条商路以丝绸贸易为主，故称为“丝绸之路”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is a traffic route in the ancienttimes connecting China and Eurasia. This trade route focuses on the trade of silk, hencethe name &amp;quot;theSilk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代路上商业贸易路线。狭义上讲指陆上丝绸之路。广义上讲分为陆上丝绸之路和海上丝绸之路。“陆上丝绸之路”形成于于公元前2世纪与公元1世纪间，直至16世纪仍保留使用，以西汉时期长安为起点(东汉时为洛阳)，经河西走廊到敦煌。“海上丝绸之路”形成于秦汉时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; refers to the ancient commercial trade routes starting from China and connecting Asia, Africa and Europe. In a broad sense, it is &lt;br /&gt;
divided into the silk road on the land and silk road on the sea. The &amp;quot;land silk road&amp;quot; opened between the 2nd century BC and the 1st century AD &lt;br /&gt;
and remained in use until the 16th century. It started from Chang’an in the Western Han Dynasty (or Luoyang in the Eastern Han Dynasty) to Dunhuangvia the Gansu Corridor. The &amp;quot;silk road on the sea&amp;quot; formed in the Qin and Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeplytransformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from thecontent to the form. Then themodern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is theprocess in which some Chinesewith advanced knowledge explorehow to modernize China.The Taiping movement accelerated the &lt;br /&gt;
progress ofChina's modernhistory andpromoted the Westernization movement.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 02:18, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Silk Road was an ancient network of trade routes, formally established during the Han Dynasty of China, which linked the regions of the ancient world in commerce between 130 BCE-1453 CE.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路是一条古老的贸易路线网，在中国汉朝期间正式建立，它连接了公元前130年至1453年之间的古代世界贸易地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The maritime Silk Road was a conduit for trade and cultural exchange between China's south-eastern coastal areas and foreign countries. There were two major routes: the East China Sea Silk Route and the South China Sea Silk Route .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海上丝绸之路是中国东南沿海地区与外国之间进行贸易和文化交流的渠道。有两条主要路线：东中国海丝绸之路和南中国海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Westernization Movement, also called the Self-Strengthening Movement, was championed by some Qing government officials from the early 1860s to the middle 1890s. Its aim was to introduce Western technology and modern industrial equipment. This nationwide movement failed because its advocates were unwilling to disturb the status quo of the ruling class. The Sino-Japanese War, which began in 1804 and ended with the annihilation of China’s Beiyang Fleet, exposed the utter failure of the three-decade-long Westernization Movement. As a result, reform-minded Chinese had to seek new ways to save the nation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1860年代初至1890年代中期，一些清政府官员就发起了洋务运动，也被称为自强运动。其目的是引进西方技术和现代工业设备。这项全国性运动失败了，因为其拥护者不愿打扰统治阶级的现状。抗日战争始于1804年，结束于北洋舰队的歼灭。这场长达3年之久的洋务运动彻底失败了。结果，具有改革意识的中国人不得不寻求新的方法来拯救国家。--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 14:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路是古代横贯亚欧的通道。其起点一般认为是长安（今西安），其实它随朝代更替政治中心转移而变化。长安（今西安）、洛阳、平城（今大同）、汴梁（今开封）、北京曾先后为丝路起点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road is an ancient across of asia-europe. Its starting point is usually ascribed to Changan (now xian), actually the starting point is changed according to the changed political center. Changan (now Xian), Luoyang, Pingcheng (now Datong), Bianliang (today Kaifeng), and Beijing has been the starting point of the  Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient crossing between Asia and Europe. Its starting point is generally considered to be Chang'an (present-day Xi'an). In fact, it changes with the change of the political center of dynasties. Chang'an (present-day Xi'an), Luoyang, Pingcheng (present-day Datong), Wei Liang (now Kaifeng), Beijing has been the starting point of silk road.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路较之陆上，有共性，也有特性；有优势和潜力，也有难度和挑战。要推进21世纪海上丝绸之路建设，要在对接合作上下功夫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characters. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, I believe the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate our cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the Silk Road, the Maritime Silk Road shares similarities but also has its unique characteristics. It has its own set of advantages, potentials, as well as difficulties and challenges. Going forward, the success of the Maritime Silk Road of the 21st Century would require effective efforts to coordinate cooperation.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press during the period of the Eastward Spread of Western Learning deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 这场运动由士大夫们领导，比如李鸿章（1823——1901）和左宗棠（1812——1885），他们曾在太平起义中与政府军作战。1861到1894年间，现在成为大臣们的这些人负责建立了现代的机构，发展基础工业、通信和交通业并是军队现代化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The movement was championed by scholar-generals like Li Hongzhang (1823—1901) and Zuo Zongtang (1812—1885), who had fought with the government forces in the Taiping Rebellion. From 1861 to 1894, leaders such as these, now turned scholar-administrators, were responsible for establishing modem institutions, developing basic industries, communications, and transportation, and modernizing the military.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:01, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞（前164年-前114年），字子文，西汉外交家、探险家，是“丝绸之路的开拓者”“东方的哥伦布”。 前139年，张骞奉汉武帝之命，出使西域，打通了汉朝通往西域的道路，即赫赫有名的丝绸之路，促进了东西方文明的交流。汉武帝以军功封其为博望侯。史学家司马迁高度称赞了其出使西域。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian( B.C. 164- B.C. 114), whose style name is Ziwen, was the diplomat and explorer in Western Han dynasty. He was called as the pioneer of the Silk Road and the Columbus of the East. In B.C. 139, at the  command of Emperor Wu of Western Han dynasty, Zhang Qian visited Western Regions and carved out a way, advancing the communication between the Eastern and Western civilization. Therefore, Emperor Wu of the Han dynasty granted him the title of Marquis Bowang with military merit. And Historian Sima Qian highly praised his work.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，分为东海航线和南海航线两条线路，主要以南海为中心。海上丝路萌芽于商周，发展于春秋战国，形成于秦汉，兴于唐宋，转变于明清，是已知最为古老的海上航线。 海上丝绸之路途经100多个国家和地区，是中国与外国贸易往来和文化交流的海上大通道，推动了沿线各国的共同发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. It was divided into two routes, the East China Sea route and the South China Sea route, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road originated in the Shang and Zhou dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn and Warring States periods, formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing dynasties. And it is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road, passing through more than 100 countries and regions, is a major maritime corridor for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries and has promoted the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. Divided into two routes, the East China Sea and the South China Sea, with the South China Sea as the center. The Maritime Silk Road sprouted in the Shang and Zhou Dynasties, developed in the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, prospered in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route. The Maritime Silk Road passes through more than 100 countries and regions. It is a major maritime channel for trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, and promotes the common development of countries along the route.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，通常而言是指在明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思想的传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times. Generally speaking, it is the introduction of academic ideas from Europe and America in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and the early Ming and Early Ming Dynasties.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是19世纪60到90年代晚清洋务派进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。 前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，创办了一批近代军事工业。后期，以“求富”为旗号，兴办了一批民用工业。甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，洋务运动宣告破产。洋务运动虽然没有使中国富强起来，但期间引进了西方先进的科学技术，客观上促进了民族资本主义的产生和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement was a self-help movement carried out by the Westernization Group of the Qing Dynasty from the 1960s to the late 1990s, which introduced western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty. In the early stage, the Westernization Movement established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;. In the later period, under the banner of &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;, lots of civil industries were set up. In the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895, the entire Beiyang Navy was wiped out, and the Westernization Movement was bankrupt. Although Westernization Movement did not make China rich and powerful, it drew in advanced science and technology from the West, which objectively promoted the emergence and development of national capitalism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:12, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.人们通常讲&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;的开端,都是从汉代张骞通西域开始,他的&amp;quot;凿空&amp;quot;事业居功至伟,标志着&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;的正式开通。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People usually talk about the beginning of the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, are from the Han Dynasty, Zhang Qian through the Western Regions began, his &amp;quot;chiseling&amp;quot; business is a great credit, marking the official opening of the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在15世纪的明朝永乐时期,郑和七下西洋,将先进的中华物质文化、精神文化和政教文化远播海外,谱写了人类航海史上的新篇章,稳定了当时的东南亚国际秩序,开辟了中国—印度洋航路,将古代海上丝绸之路推向鼎盛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 15th century, during the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty, Zheng He made seven trips to the West, spreading advanced Chinese material, spiritual, political and religious culture overseas, writing a new chapter in the history of human navigation, stabilizing the international order in Southeast Asia at that time, opening up the China-Indian Ocean route, and bringing the ancient Maritime Silk Road to its heyday.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Yongle period of the Ming Dynasty in the 15th century, Zheng He made seven voyages to the West, spreading advanced Chinese material culture, spiritual culture, and political and religious culture abroad, writing a new chapter in the history of human navigation, stabilizing the international order of Southeast Asia at that time, and opening up The China-Indian Ocean Route pushed the ancient Maritime Silk Road to its peak.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.近代的西学东渐,对中国社会产生了广泛而深远的影响,改变了中国人对外部世界的认识。几乎所有的西学门类,以及各种各样的思潮、学说、观念都先后传入中国,在新与旧、古与今、中与外的碰撞中,中国的各种学术得到了极大的开拓和发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western learning in modern times had a wide and far-reaching impact on Chinese society and changed the Chinese people's understanding of the outside world. Almost all the Western disciplines, as well as all kinds of ideas, doctrines and concepts, were introduced to China one after another, and in the collision between the old and the new, the ancient and the modern, and the Chinese and the foreign, Chinese scholarship was greatly developed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of western learning in modern times has had a broad and far-reaching impact on Chinese society, and changed the Chinese people's understanding of the outside world. Almost all Western learning disciplines, as well as various ideological trends, doctrines, and concepts have been introduced to China. In the collision of new and old, ancient and modern, and China and foreign countries, various academic studies in China have been greatly developed. And development.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是我国近代教育史的开端,可以说,它不仅是对我国传统教育的一次重要变革,更是我国现代教育制度萌芽的一个重要时期。&lt;br /&gt;
The westernization movement is the beginning of China's modern education history, it can be said that it is not only an important change to China's traditional education, but also an important period for the sprouting of China's modern education system.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 14:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement is the beginning of modern education history in our country. It can be said that it is not only an important change to our traditional education, but also an important period of the germination of our modern education system.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 17:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
1.1417年，永乐皇帝下令郑和将使节送回国内。郑和和他的舰队再次回到海上启航，进行他的第五次远征（1417-1419）。他在许多相同的地方停留，包括爪哇岛、苏门答腊岛，还为他遇到的不同的统治者带来了信件和财富。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By 1417, the Yongle Emperor ordered Zheng He to return the envoys home. Once more back on the seas, Zheng He and his large fleet set sail for his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped in many of the same places, including Java, Sumatra, and also brought letters and riches to the different rulers Zheng He met. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1417, Emperor Yongle ordered Zheng He to send the envoys back home. Zheng He and his fleet returned to sea again to set sail on his fifth expedition (1417-1419). He stopped at many of the same places, including Java and Sumatra, and also brought letters and wealth to the different rulers he met. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路从福建泉州开始, 是秦汉时期形成、三国时期发展到隋朝、盛唐宋朝、明清衰落的最早航程航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Starting from Quanzhou Fujian Province, the maritime Silk Road was the earliest voyage route that was formed in the Qin and Han dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road began in Quanzhou, Fujian Province, and was the earliest voyage route formed during the Qin and Han dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms Period to the Sui dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song dynasties, and fell into decline in the Ming and Qing dynasties. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐不仅客观上促成了马克思主义哲学在中国的广泛传播, 构成了马克思主义哲学中国化的一个重要历史前提, 而且引发了中国哲学历史发展过程中的重大变革, 推动了中国哲学从古代传统向近代传统的转变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the East objectively promoted the dissemination of Marxist philosophy, forming an important historical precondition for its Sinicization. Moreover, it triggered a great transformation in the historical development of Chinese philosophy and facilitated its transition from an ancient to an early modern tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning has not only objectively contributed to the widespread dissemination of Marxist philosophy in China, constituting an important historical premise for the Chineseization of Marxist philosophy, but also triggered a major change in the historical development of Chinese philosophy, promoting the transformation of Chinese philosophy from the ancient to the modern tradition. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.鸦片战争、不平等条约和19世纪中叶的大规模起义的残酷现实，使清朝朝臣和官员认识到壮大中国的必要性。自19世纪40年代以来，中国学者和官员一直在研究和翻译“西学”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rude realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mid- 19th century mass uprisings caused Qing courtiers and officials to recognize the need to strengthen China. Chinese scholars and officials had been examining and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot; since the 1840s.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The harsh realities of the Opium War, the unequal treaties, and the mass uprisings of the mid-19th century made courtiers and officials of the Qing Dynasty realize the need to strengthen China. Since the 1840s, Chinese scholars and officials had been studying and translating &amp;quot;Western Learning&amp;quot;. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但西域开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。这条通道，就是后世闻名的“丝绸之路”。丝绸之路则成为“一带一路”的重要历史符号，使得我们高举和平发展的旗帜，积极发展与沿线国家的经济合作伙伴关系。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the missions to the western Regions in the Han Dynasty were originally aimed for military purposes, their influence went far beyond the military scope. This passageway was later known as the Silk Road. The silk road has become an important historical symbol of &amp;quot;One Belt And One Road&amp;quot;, which makes us hold high the banner of peaceful development and actively develop economic partnership with countries along the route.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和当时率领着世界上最强大的船队下西洋，带去的不是血与火、掠夺与殖民，而是瓷器、丝绸、茶叶。下西洋是世界航海史上的壮举，现在东南亚一带还有许多几年内郑和的建筑物，表达了人们对他的尊敬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leading the most powerful fleet in the world, Zheng He made seven voyages to the Western Seas, bringing there porcelain, silk and tea, rather than bloodshed, plundering or colonialism.  Zheng He's voyages were a great feat in the world's navigation history. There are still many buildings in present Southeast Asia dedicated to his memory.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 自十七世纪开始的西学东渐，对明清之际实学思潮的兴起起到了催生作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the 17th century, the west knowledge spread to the east gradually, which accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasty.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning starting from the 17th century accelerated the rise of ideological trend during the period of Ming and Qing dynasties.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。洋务教育是洋务派为了满足洋务运动的需要，培养洋务人才进行的教育变革。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enllightenment in China. Westernization education was an education reformation launched by Westernization Faction intending to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:03, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical role of the foreign affairs movement is not only in the economy, but also in the enlightenment of modern Chinese thought. Westernization education is the educational reform carried out by Westernization Faction in order to meet the needs of cultivating new-type talents.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞先后两次出使西域，打开了中国与中亚、西亚、南亚以至通往欧洲的陆路交通，从此中国人通过这条通道向西域和中亚等国出售丝绸、茶叶、漆器和其他产品，同时从欧洲、西亚和中亚引进宝石、玻璃器等产品。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian has made two missions to the Western Regions, opening up the land transportation between China and Central Asia, West Asia, South Asia and even Europe. Since then, the Chinese have sold silk, tea, lacquerware and other products to the Western Regions and Central Asia and other countries through this road, while importing gems, glassware and other products from Europe, West Asia and Central Asia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime route for traffic, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, which was mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it was also known as the South China Sea Silk Road. The Maritime Silk Road was formed during the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed during the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished during the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed during the Ming and Qing Dynasties, which is the oldest maritime route known to people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术活动的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought various new academic achievements in modern West into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic activities, and many academic disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed under this influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Overland Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC), when Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian on a mission to the western Regions. Starting from the capital Chang 'an (now Xi 'an), it passed through Gansu and Xinjiang, reached central Asia and West Asia, and connected the Mediterranean countries on land. In the Eastern Han Dynasty, the starting point of the Silk Road was Luoyang. Its primary function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 郑和具备军事才能，并且得到朱棣的信任。在朱棣决策下西洋时，郑和正当壮年。朱棣曾询问袁忠彻以郑和率军出使是否合适，袁忠彻认为合适。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He had military talents and Zhu Di trusted him. When Zhu Di was planning to the West, Zheng He was in his prime. Zhu Di had asked Yuan Zhongche whether Zheng was the right person on such massion. Yuan Zhongche thought he was appropriate.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 徐光启较早师从利玛窦学习西方的天文、历法、数学、测量和水利等科学技术，毕生致力于科学技术的研究，勤奋著述，是介绍和吸收欧洲科学技术的积极推动者，为17世纪中西文化交流作出了重要贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi studied western science and technology such as astronomy, calendar, mathematics, measurement and water conservancy under Matteo Ricci. He devoted his whole life to the research of science and technology and wrote assiduously. He was an active promoter in introducing and absorbing European science and technology and made important contributions to the cultural exchanges between China and the West in the 17th century.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路沿途的大批历史文物、引人入胜的自然风景以及富有情趣的地方文化，使这一长途远游成了世界上最精彩的旅游项目之一。&lt;br /&gt;
A wealth of historical relics, fascinating scenery and interesting local cultures along the Silk Road make this long trip one of the world’s most exciting tourist attractions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举，对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用。&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West was an unprecedented feat in the history of world navigation in the early 15th century and played a positive role in economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐是指近代西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historical process of the spread of western academic ideas to China in modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然在客观上刺激了中国资本主义发展，并且在一定程度上抵制了外国资本主义的经济输入，但并没有使中国走上富强之路。&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement objectively stimulated the development of Chinese capitalism and to a certain extent resisted the economic input of foreign capitalism, it did not make China become prosperous and strong.--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.传统的丝绸之路，起自中国古代都城长安，经中亚国家、阿富汗、伊朗、伊拉克、叙利亚等而达地中海，以罗马为终点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional silk road starts from Chang'an, the ancient capital of China, and reaches the Mediterranean Sea through Central Asian countries, Afghanistan, Iran, Iraq, Syria, etc. with Rome as the end point.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在地文航海技方面，郑和下西洋的地文航海技术，是以海洋科学知识和航海图为依据，运用了航海罗盘、计程仪、测深仪等航海仪器，按照海图、针路簿记载来保证船舶的航行路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of geographical navigation technology, Zheng He's geographical navigation technology was based on marine scientific knowledge and nautical charts. He used navigational instruments such as compass, log and depth sounder to ensure the navigation route of the ship according to the records of charts and needle books.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino Japanese War, because China was facing with the fate of national destruction, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively, and a group of thinkers such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong appeared.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.经过两次鸦片战争的失败，以及太平天国的打击，清朝内外交困，清朝的一部分官僚开始认识到西方坚船利炮的威力。为了解除内忧外患，实现富国强兵，以维护清朝统治，开始学习西方文化及先进的技术，这样一部分人被称为洋务派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the defeat of the two Opium Wars and the attack of the Taiping Heavenly Kingdom, the Qing Dynasty was beset by internal and external troubles, and some of the bureaucrats in the Qing Dynasty began to realize the power of the western strong ships and cannons. In order to relieve domestic and foreign troubles, enrich the country and strengthen the army, and maintain the rule of the Qing Dynasty, they began to learn western culture and advanced technology.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:28, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.汉通西域，虽然起初是出于军事目的，但丝绸之路开通以后，它的影响，远远超出了军事范围。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Han Dynasty connected with the Western Regions for military purposes at first, its influence was far-reaching, well beyond the military scope after the opening of the Silk Road.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.明初工商业的恢复和发展，宋、元以来中国海外贸易的发达，对外移民的增加，所有这一切，都为郑和下“西洋”准备了坚实的经济基础和物质条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The recovery and development of industry and Commerce in the early Ming Dynasty, the development of China's overseas trade since the song and Yuan Dynasties, and the increase of foreign immigrants all prepared a solid economic foundation and material conditions for Zheng He's &amp;quot;western&amp;quot; voyage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which initiated the practice for the literati to absorb western learnings in the late Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ricci spread western knowledge of geometry and geography as well as humanist views to Chinese society, opening the way for scholars in the late Ming Dynasty to absorb western studies.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.江南制造局虽是清末洋务派创办的规模最大的兵工厂，但是技术上仍是由外国技师垄断．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arms factory founded by Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, it was still monopolized by foreign technicians in the aspect of technique.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 11:33, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Jiangnan Manufacturing Bureau was the largest arsenal founded by the Westernization Group in the late Qing Dynasty, the technology was still monopolized by foreign technicians.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.建元二年（前139年），张骞率领100多名随行人员，由匈奴人堂邑父为向导从长安出发前往西域。西行进入河西走廊。这一地区自月氏人西迁后，已完全为匈奴人所控制。正当张骞一行匆匆穿过河西走廊时，不幸碰上匈奴的骑兵，他们全部被抓获。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second year of Jianyuan(139 B.C.), Zhang Qian set off to the Western Regions leading an entourage of more than 100 men from Chang'an under the guidance of Tang Yifu who is a Hun. They travelled westward into the Hexi Corridor which had been completely controlled by the Huns since they moved westward. When they tried to hurry through this region, unfortunately they met the Hun cavalry, and they were all captured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋所到之处主要是开展贸易活动，以“朝贡贸易”为基本形式，同时推行“官方贸易”、带动“民间互市”等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages are mainly to carry out trade activities, during which they took &amp;quot;tribute trade&amp;quot; as the basic activity, and at the same time promoted &amp;quot;official trade&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;non-governmental trade&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们，在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Ming Dynasty to the early Qing Dynasty, missionaries played an important role in the Eastward Spread of Western Learning. While trying to introduce Catholicism into China, the missionaries mainly composed of the Catholic Jesuits introduced western scientific and technological thoughts and translated a large number of western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在洋务运动存续的35年里，文化出版事业的发展达到了一个前所未有的水平。译书经历了由单纯的西方科技著作和书籍，向自然科学和社会科学，人文科学等著作并重，甚至后者略占上风的过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 35 years of Westernization Movement, the development of cultural publishing reached an unprecedentedly high level. The translation of books experienced a process from the dominance of western scientific and technological works to the emphasis laid equally on works of natural and social sciences and humanities, and even the latter took the majority.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 12:15, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In the second year of Jian Yuan (139 BC), Zhang Qian led more than 100 serve men, with the Xiongnu man Tang Yi as the guide, to set off from Chang’ an to the West. This area has been completely controlled by the Xiongnu since the westward migration of the Ziyue people. Just as Zhang Qian passed through the Hexi Corridor, they unfortunately ran into the Xiongnu cavalry, who captured them all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Zheng He mainly carried out trade activities in all the places he visited, taking “tribute trade” as the basic form. At the same time, he also promoted “official trade” and “private mutual market”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In the wave of Western learning in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, missionaries played an important role, mainly the Jesuit missionaries, who tried to introduce Catholicism into China, introduced Western scientific and academic ideas, and translated a large number of Western academic books.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. During the 35 years’ Westernization Movement, the development of publishing reached an unprecedented level. The translation of books went through a process from purely Western scientific and technological works and books to works on natural sciences and social sciences, humanities, etc., with the latter even slightly prevailing.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-张谦出生于西汉（公元前206年至公元24年）的城固县（今陕西省城固县）。他是中国历史上杰出的使节和探险家，开辟了古老的丝绸之路，并带来了有关西部地区的可靠信息.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 BC-24 AD). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian was born in Chenggu (the present Chenggu County of Shaanxi Province) of Western Han Dynasty (206 B.C.-24 A.D.). He was an outstanding envoy and explorer in Chinese history, opening up the ancient Silk Road and bringing reliable information about the Western Regions to China.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-郑和（1371-1433）是一位伟大的中国探险家和舰队司令。他进行了七次主要探险，以探索中国皇帝的世界并在新地区建立中国贸易。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371 - 1433) was a great Chinese explorer and fleet commander. He went on seven major expeditions to explore the world for the Chinese emperor and to establish Chinese trade in new areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a great Chinese explorer and fleet captain, has carrried out 7 major explorations to broaden Chinese emperor's world and establish Chinese trade in new regions.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:02, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-西方的儒道教说，为中西文化交流做出了贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The West Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Confucian and Daoist doctrines in the West, and made contributions to cultural exchange between China and the West.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4-自强运动，又称为洋务运动（西洋运动或西洋运动）（约1861年至1895年），是鸦片战争的军事灾难后在清朝后期在中国发起的体制改革时期。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 09:43, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Phyo Su Kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Self-Strengthening Movement, also known as the Westernization Movenment or Western Affairs Movement ( c. 1861–1895), was a period of institutional reforms initiated in China during the late Qing Dynasty following the military disasters of the Opium Wars.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路是起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线，最初的作用是运输古代中国出产的丝绸、瓷器等商品，后来成为东方与西方之间在经济、政治、文化等诸多方面进行交流的主要道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was an ancient overland commercial and trade route connecting Asia, Africa and Europe that started from ancient China. Its initial function was to transport commodities such as silk and porcelain produced in ancient China. Later, it became the main road for economic, political and cultural exchanges between the East and the West.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举， 对中外经济、文化交往起到了积极作用；郑和本人，也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。 晚清以降，郑和研究获得迅速发展，但不少重要课题仍无定论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages to the West were an unprecedented feat in the maritime history of the world at the beginning of the 15th century, which played a positive role in the economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. Zheng himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and memory of the world. Since the late Qing Dynasty, the study of Zheng has achieved rapid development, but many important issues are still not conclusive.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、徐光启，上海人，是自李时珍后的明代又一位杰出的科学家。他生于嘉靖41年即公元1562年，父亲是个小商人，家里有一点土地，但日子过得并不宽裕，所以徐光启从小就从事农业生产劳动，这对他后来的成长有很大影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Guangqi, a Native of Shanghai, was another outstanding scientist in the Ming Dynasty after Li Shizhen. He was born in 1562, the year of the 41st emperor jiajing. His father was a merchant and his family had a little land, but his life was not very well-off. Therefore, Xu Guangqi was engaged in agricultural production and labor from an early age, which had a great influence on his later growth.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、曾国藩的崛起，对清王朝的政治、军事、文化、经济等方面都产生了深远的影响。在曾国藩的倡议下，建造了中国第一艘轮船，建立了第一所兵工学堂，印刷翻译了第一批西方书籍，安排了第一批赴美留学生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Guofan's rise had a profound influence on the politics, military affairs, culture and economy of the Qing Dynasty. At Zeng's initiative, He built China's first ship, established the first military academy, printed and translated the first batch of Western books, and arranged for the first batch of overseas students to go to the United States.--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路促进了中外经济文化的交流，也密切了汉族与沿途的其他少数民族的关系，促进了我国西北地区的开发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road has enhanced economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries, as well as closer relations between the Han nationality and other minorities along the route, and promoted the development of the northwest China.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.21世纪海上丝绸之路的战略合作伙伴并不仅限与东盟，而是增进同沿边国家和地区的交往，串起连通东盟、南亚、西亚、北非、欧洲等各大经济板块的市场链，发展面向南海、太平洋和印度洋的战略合作经济带，以亚欧非经济贸易一体化为发展的长期目标。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The strategic partners of the Maritime Silk Road in the 21st century are not only limited to ASEAN, but also to promote exchanges with countries and regions along the border, linking the market chains of ASEAN, South Asia, West Asia, North Africa, Europe and other major economic sectors, and developing a strategic cooperative economic belt for the South China Sea, the Pacific Ocean and the Indian Ocean, with Asia-Europe and Africa economic and trade integration as the long-term goal of development.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.发生在明末清初并且延续到清朝中叶，伴随着耶稣会士来华传教而展开的西方科技传入中国的历史事件，被称为西学东渐第一波。它给中国科技发展带来了全新的可能性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The historical event of the introduction of Western science and technology into China, which took place in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties and lasted until the middle of the Qing dynasty, accompanied by the Jesuits' mission to China, is known as the first wave of The Eastward Spread of Western Learning. It brings new possibilities to the development of science and technology in China.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动虽然有种种缺陷和弊端，但主要历史作用是积极的，是中国近代史上的一次进步运动。它促进了民族资本主义的发展，延缓了而不是加速了中国半殖民地化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the Westernization Movement has various defects and drawbacks, its main historical role is positive. As a progressive movement in the modern history of China, it promoted the development of national capitalism and delayed rather than accelerated the process of China's semi-colonization.--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 14:10, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (BC 202-AD 8 ) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty dispatched Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, with connection to Mediterranean countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.向西航行的郑和七下西洋：这是明朝政府组织的大规模航海活动，曾到达亚洲、非洲39个国家和地区，这对后来达·伽马开辟欧洲到印度的地方航线，以及对麦哲伦的环球航行，都具有先导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westward sailing of Zheng He's seven voyages was a large-scale sailing activity organized by the Ming government, which travelled 39 countries and regions in Asia and Africa, which had a pioneering effect on the Da Gamma’s opening up the local route from Europe to India, as well as on Magellan's worldwide voyage.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。中国人经过西学的洗礼，对于世界、历史发展、政治、经济、社会、自然界万事的看法，都有了巨大的改变。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The impact and the changes in Chinese thought and culture caused by Western learning can be rivaled only by the Hundred Schools of Thought in the history of China. After the baptism of Western learning, tremendous changes have been made on Chinese people's views on the world, historical development, politics, economy, society, and the whole nature.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.清政府统治集团内的一些开明人士为了维护清政府的封建统治，而采取了一系列“自强”“求富”的措施，虽然其目的是为了维护封建统治，但这一运动是符合历史潮流的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some enlightened people in the Qing government adopted a series of measures for &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot; in order to maintain the feudal rule of the Qing government. Although they were aimed to maintain the feudal government, this movement was in line with the historical trend.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 10:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域，既是一次极为艰险的外交旅行，同时也是一次卓有成效的科学考察。张骞对广阔的西域进行了实地的调查研究工作。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the western regions was not only an extremely difficult diplomatic trip, but also an effective scientific investigation. Zhang Qian made a field investigation on the vast western regions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western Regions was not only an extremely difficult and dangerous diplomatic trip, but also a fruitful scientific investigation. Zhang Qian conducted field investigation and research work on the vast Western Regions.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 十五世纪初期，郑和下西洋作为军事史上一项意义重大的事件，当前学术界从郑和下西洋的政治、经济及文化等角度对该事件的作用及影响进行了分析，鲜少从历史意义层面进行研究。郑和七次下西洋所到达的地区、实施的措施在人类航行史上占据至关重要的地位，了解郑和下西洋的历史意义非常必要。&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academic circles have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 15th century, Zheng He's voyages to the West was a significant event in the military history. At present, the academia have analyzed the role and influence of Zheng He's voyages from the political, economic and cultural perspectives, but rarely from the perspective of historical significance. The area Zheng He arrived at and the measures he took during his seven voyages to the West occupy an important position in the history of human navigation. It is necessary to understand the historical significance of Zheng He's voyages to the West.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:49, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of Ming Dynasty, western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach and bring western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while The development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 随着经济全球化的发展，国与国之间的界限已经减少了。中国不断引进西方的文化，外国也不断引进中国的文化。在这个过程中，中国从最原始的封建社会，也逐步走向西化。&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China is constantly introducing western culture, and foreign countries are also constantly introducing Chinese culture. In this process, China gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 10:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of economic globalization, the boundaries between countries have been reduced. China continues to introduce Western culture, and foreign countries continue to introduce Chinese culture. In this process, China has gradually moved from the most primitive feudal society to Westernization.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:59, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
1.陆上丝绸之路起源于西汉（前202年—8年）汉武帝派张骞出使西域开辟的以首都长安（今西安）为起点，经甘肃、新疆，到中亚、西亚，并连接地中海各国的陆上通道。东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳。它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The land Silk Road originated from the Western Han Dynasty (202-8 BC) when Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty sent Zhang Qian to the western regions to open up a land passage from Chang'an (today's Xi'an), the capital, to Central Asia and West Asia via Gansu and Xinjiang, and to connect Mediterranean countries. The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk from ancient China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The &amp;quot;maritime Silk Road&amp;quot; is a maritime channel for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries. The road is mainly centered on the South China Sea, so it is also called the South China Sea Silk Road. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.除了传教士之外，许多来华的官员、探险家等也成为传入西学的重要媒介，例如将领戈登对于中国洋务时期军事的影响。主持海关总税务司的赫德对于西方管理制度的引入，以及译介书籍、最早西方军乐队的引入都有影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Besides missionaries, many officials and explorers who came to China also became important media for the introduction of Western learning, such as general Gordon's influence on China's military during the Westernization period. Hurd, who presided over the General Revenue Department of customs, had an influence on the introduction of Western management system, the translation of books and the introduction of the earliest Western military band.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动内容涉及军事、政治、经济、外交等，以“自强”为名，兴办军事工业并围绕军事工业开办其他企业，建立新式武器装备的陆海军。洋务派经营的这些近代企业，是在不改变封建统治为前提下所办企业，具有很强的对外依赖性、封建性和一定程度的垄断性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement involved military affairs, politics, economy, diplomacy and so on. In the name of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;, the Westernization Movement set up military industry and other enterprises around the military industry to establish the army and Navy with new weapons and equipment. These modern enterprises managed by the Westernization clique were established on the premise of not changing the feudal rule, and had strong external dependence, feudalism and a certain degree of monopoly.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.2100多年前，中国汉代的张骞两次出使中亚，开启了中国同中亚各国友好交往的大门，开辟出一条横贯东西、连接欧亚的丝绸之路。千百年来，在这条古老的丝绸之路上，各国人民共同谱写出千古传诵的友好篇章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road first emerged more than 2,100 years ago during the Han Dynasty (206 BC-AD 24) after China's imperial envoy Zhang Qian twice visited Central Asia. It became a bridge between East and West, opening the door to friendly engagement between China and Central Asia. For two millennia, countless tales of everlasting friendship between peoples have been woven into this ancient network.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.中国走的是一条和平发展之路。作为拥有五千年文明积淀的东方大国，中国人历来崇尚以和为贵，从来就没有对外扩张的基因。600多年前，郑和率领当时世界上最强大的船队七次远航太平洋和西印度洋，到访30多个国家和地区，没有侵占一寸土地。这对于当年热衷于殖民扩张的西方国家来说，简直是不可思议，但中国确实做到了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China follows a path of peaceful development. China is a big country in the East with a five-thousand-year civilization. The Chinese believe in peace. There’s not a single bone of making external expansionism in the body of the Chinese. As early as over six hundred years ago, the Chinese navigator Zheng He led the biggest fleet in the world to the Pacific and west Indian Oceans on seven expeditions, visiting over thirty countries and regions, not taking a single inch of land. That was actually quite inconceivable for those Western powers who were busy making colonial expansion, but the Chinese did that. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.在19世纪的西学东渐中，基督新教的教士也开始进入中国，天主教士也随口岸的开放来往各地，他们成立教会学校、医院，并开设印书馆、设立期刊、并译著大量各种书籍。对于西学的传入有很大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 19th century, Protestant priests also began to enter China, and Catholics also came with the opening of the ports. They established schools and hospitals, printed books, set up periodicals, and translated a large number of books. They contributed greatly to the Eastward Spread of Western learning。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.在新航路的开辟，文艺复兴，宗教改革运动，资产阶级革命，产业革命的推动下，至洋务运动发生时，资本主义世界体系已初步完成，人类进入了一个新时期，这也是历史发展的必然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Driven by the opening of new routes, the Renaissance, the Reformation, the bourgeois revolution, the industrial revolution, and by the time of the foreign affairs movement, the capitalist world system had been initially completed and mankind had entered a new period, which was a natural development of history.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞第一次虽然没有完成出使目的，但是对西域诸国的山川地理、风土民情等重要信息，有了非常细致全面的掌握。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not reach the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of the western countries.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang Qian did not arrive at the destination for the first time, he had a very detailed and comprehensive grasp of important information such as mountains, rivers, geography, people and local conditions of many western countries.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋，是15世纪初叶世界航海史上的空前壮举。郑和本人也在这一历史事件中展现出其外交才能、军事谋略以及精神品质，并赢得世人的尊重和纪念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He, showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event, and won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage was an unprecedented achievement in the world's maritime history in the early 15th century. Zheng He himself showed his diplomatic skills, military strategies and spiritual qualities in this historical event who has won the respect and honor of the world.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.甲午战争以后，由于中国当时面临着国破家亡的命运，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the War of 1894, as China was reduced to separation, many people of insight began to learn from the Western countries more actively and comprehensively. At that time appeared Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei, Tan Si-tong and other thinkers.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.戊戌变法是一次具有爱国救亡意义的变法维新运动，是中国近代史上一次重要的政治改革，也是一次思想启蒙运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, an important political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hundred Days' Reform is a movement with the significance of patriotic salvation, a significant political reform in modern China's history, as well as an ideological enlightenment movement.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 11:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.丝绸之路是古代中国联系中亚、西亚、非洲和欧洲的交通要道。19世纪，德国一个地理学家首次使用“丝绸之路”这一术语，一直沿用到今天。期初，它指从中国新疆到中亚的陆地通道。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road was a general name for the ancient strategic transportation channel which started from China and passed through Central Asia, West Asia, Africa and Europe. In the 19th century, when the name of Silk Road was first used by a German geographer, it just included the land road from China’s Xinjiang to Central Asia.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路在时间和空间上经过了长期的发展，在东方各国共同的经营下，形成了东方历史上一道独特而壮丽的风景，至今仍然承载着东方文明的传统。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road has gone through long-term development in time and space. Under the joint management of eastern countries, it has formed a unique and magnificent scenery in the history of the East and still carries the tradition of eastern civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.中华文明是古代六大原生文明之一，由于所处的独特地理位置，中华文明的发展一直具有极强的独立性，较少受到其他文明的影响。但随着历史向前发展，中国与世界的联系也更为密切，直到明末清初“西学东渐”，中国人才第一次系统地接触到西方文明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history progressed, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese civilization is one of the six ancient civilizations. Due to its unique geographical location, the development of the Chinese civilization has always been highly independent and less influenced by other civilizations. As history moving forward, however, China became more connected with the rest of the world. It was not until the eastward spread of western learning in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasty that Chinese people formed systematic knowledge about western civilization.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动创办了近代中国由国人自办的最早一批军用和民用近代企业，揭开了中国资本主义生产方式的序幕。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 01:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement established the first bunch of modern military and civilian enterprises run by Chinese people in modern China, which provided an opening for capitalist production in China.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 12:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路经济带，是在古丝绸之路概念基础上形成的一个新的经济发展区域。包括西北五省区陕西、甘肃、青海、宁夏、新疆。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region formed on the basis of the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based  on the ancient Silk Road. It includes the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:03, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road Economic Belt is a new economic development region based on the ancient one. It covers the five northwestern provinces—Shaanxi, Gansu, Qinghai, Ningxia and Xinjiang. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 16:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”，1913年由法国的东方学家沙畹首次提及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Maritime Silk Road is a maritime route of trade and cultural exchanges between ancient China and foreign countries, also known as “Maritime Ceramic Road” and “Maritime Spice Road”, first mentioned by the French orientalist Chavan in 1913.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was an ancient maritime channel for communication and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries. It was also called the &amp;quot;Sea Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;. It was first mentioned in 1913 by the French orientalist Shawan.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 西学东渐是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程，虽然也可以泛指自上古以来一直到到当代的各种西方事物传入中国，但通常而言是指明末清初以及晚清民初两个时期之中，欧洲及美国等地学术思传入。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The Eastward Spread of Western Learning is a historical process of spreading Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things into China from ancient times to contemporary times, but usually refers to the introduction of academic thought from Europe and the United States in the late Ming and early Qing dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western learning refers to the historical process of the dissemination of Western academic thought to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times. Although it can also refer to the introduction of various Western things from ancient times to the present time into China, it usually refers to the end. During the early Qing Dynasty and the late Qing Dynasty and the early Republican period, academic ideas were introduced into Europe and the United States.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。这些卓识远见表明近代向西方学习的思潮的始初就和爱国精神交融在一起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of the barbarians and “learn from them in order to control them”. These insights show that the modern trend of learning from the West was intertwined with the spirit of patriotism from the very beginning.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 02:34, 24 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.明代中期以后，政府采取了闭关锁国的政策，与此同时，造船技术和航海技术不断发展，海上交通代之而起，使丝绸之路贸易全面走向衰落。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the mid-Ming Dynasty, the government adopted a policy of shutting down the country. At the same time, shipbuilding technology and navigation technology continued to develop, and maritime traffic took its place, causing the Silk Road trade to decline in an all-round way.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the middle of Ming Dynasty, the government adopted the policy of self-seclusion. At the same time, the shipbuilding technology and navigation technology developed continuously, and the maritime transportation replaced it, which made the Silk Road trade decline in an all-round way.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和，这位航海史上的先驱，以智慧为舵，扬起和平的风帆，缔造了世界航海业发展的里程碑，厚植了“一带一路”的文化底色与民心基石，书写了中国同其他国家友好交往的千古佳话。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He, a pioneer in the history of navigation, took wisdom as the rudder and raised the sail of peace. He created a milestone in the development of the world’s navigation industry. An eternal story of friendly exchanges between countries.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.利玛窦向中国社会传播了西方的几何学、地理学知识以及人文主义的观点，开了晚明士大夫学习西学的风气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread Western geometry, geography knowledge, and humanistic views to Chinese society, and developed the ethos of scholar-officials in the late Ming Dynasty to learn Western studies.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Matteo Ricci spread the Western knowledge of geometry, geography and humanism to the Chinese society, which opened the atmosphere for the literati to learn western learning in the late Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
1、丝绸之路经过亚洲、中东、北非和欧洲。几个世纪以来，丝绸之路是东西方交流的最重要的线路。尽管名字叫丝绸之路，人们进行贸易的商品却不仅仅是丝绸。玄奘和马可·波罗都留下了他们丝绸之路之旅的详尽记录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road went through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road was the most important line of communication connecting East and West. Although it's called the Silk Road, people traded much more than silk. Both Xuan Zang and Marco Polo left detailed records of their journeys along the Silk Road.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road passes through Asia, the Middle East, North Africa and Europe. For centuries, the Silk Road has been the most important route for exchanges between East and West. Although it is called the Silk Road, the goods people trade are not just silk. Both Xuanzang and Marco Polo kept detailed records of their Silk Road journey. --[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、郑和（1317-1435）是中国最有名的探险家之一。1405至1433年间，郑和完成了七次著名的航行。他游览了亚洲和非洲的许多国家。郑和还从他游览的国家带回来很多礼物，像药品，珍珠和珍禽异兽。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He (1371-1435) was one of China's most famous explorers. Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As one of China's most famous explorers,Zheng He completed seven famous voyages between 1405 and 1433. He visited many countries in Asia and Africa. Zheng He also brought back many gifts from the countries he visited, such as medicines, pearls and strange animals.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、在西学东渐大潮中兴起的近代报刊改变了传统的审美机制，使美学从内容到形式都发生了根本性的变化，从而促成了中国美学的现代转型。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rising modern press deeply transformed the traditional aesthetic mechanism from the content to the form. Then the modern press has facilitated the modern reforms of Chinese esthetics.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern newspapers and periodicals that emerged in the tide of western learning changed the traditional aesthetic mechanism, and caused a fundamental change in aesthetics from content to form, thus contributing to the modern transformation of Chinese aesthetics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 17:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、洋务运动是部分先进的中国人探索中国近代化的过程。太平天国运动加速了中国近代历史的进程，推动了洋务运动的勃兴。洋务运动的历史作用不仅仅表现在经济上，其对中国近代思想启蒙的影响也是巨大的。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement is the process in which some Chinese with advanced knowledge explore how to modernize China. The Taiping movement accelerated the progress of China's modern history and promoted the Westernization movement. The effect of Westernization Movement in history is not only on economy but also greatly on contemporary ideological enlightenment in China.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过&amp;quot;丝绸之路&amp;quot;迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and The Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路自秦汉时期开通以来，一直是沟通东西方经济文化交流的重要桥梁，而东南亚地区自古就是海上丝绸之路的重要枢纽和组成部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its opening in the Qin and Han Dynasties, the Maritime Silk Road has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐所造成中国思想文化的影响和变化之大，在中国历史上只有百家争鸣可以与之媲美。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture brought by the eastward dissemination of Western learning can only be matched by the contention of a hundred schools of thought in Chinese history.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动推动了近代中国生产力的发展，促使了中国民族资本主义的产生。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization movement advanced the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:47, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Zhang Qian's mission to the Western regions was originally to implement the strategic intention of emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty to unite with the Yuezhi clan to fight against the Xiongnu. However, after his mission to the Western regions, there were frequent cultural exchanges between the Han and the Barbarians, and the civilization of the Central Plains rapidly spread around through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Since the opening of the Maritime Silk Road in Qin and Han Dynasties, it has been a significant bridge for economic and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, and Southeast Asia has been an important hub and part of the Maritime Silk Road since ancient times.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese history, only contention of a hundred schools of thought can match the great influence and change of Chinese ideology and culture caused by the the eastward spreading of western learning.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.The Westernization Movement promoted the development of productive forces in modern China and the emergence of Chinese national capitalism.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&amp;quot;海上丝绸之路&amp;quot;是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。海上丝绸之路形成于秦汉时期，发展于三国至隋朝时期，繁荣于唐宋时期，转变于明清时期，是已知的最为古老的海上航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;South China Sea Silk Road&amp;quot; is also known as the Maritime Cultural Communication Center of China. The maritime silk road was formed in the Qin and Han Dynasties, developed from the Three Kingdoms to the Sui Dynasty, flourished in the Tang and Song Dynasties, and transformed into the Ming and Qing Dynasties. It is the oldest known maritime route.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只最多（240多艘）、海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，比欧洲国家航海时间早几十年，是明朝强盛的直接体现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyages to the West were the largest, the largest number of ships (more than 240), the largest number of seafarers and the longest voyages in ancient China. They were decades earlier than those of European countries. They were the direct manifestation of the prosperity of the Ming Dynasty.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.明代万历年间，以利玛窦为代表的西方传教士来华传教，同时带来西方科技、文化等。这对中国传统思想文化有所触动。此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wanli period of the Ming Dynasty, Western missionaries represented by Matteo Ricci came to China to preach, bringing Western technology and culture. This has touched the traditional Chinese ideology and culture. At this time, Western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of science and technology in China was relatively slow, lagging behind Europe in the same period. Missionaries not only spread Christian doctrine, but also introduced a lot of science and technology.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动的最根本的指导思想是&amp;quot;自强&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;求富&amp;quot;。 其分类思想就是&amp;quot;师夷制夷&amp;quot; 、&amp;quot;中体西用&amp;quot; 八个字。前四个字&amp;quot;师夷制夷&amp;quot; 表明洋务运动与外国资本主义侵略者的关系，即学习西方的长技用以抵制西方的侵略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most fundamental guiding ideology of Westernization Movement is &amp;quot;self strengthening&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;seeking wealth&amp;quot;. Its classification thought is &amp;quot;learning from foreigners, controlling foreigners&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Chinese style and western use&amp;quot;. The first four words &amp;quot;learning from foreigners and controlling foreigners&amp;quot; indicate the relationship between the Westernization Movement and foreign capitalist invaders, that is, learning from Western long-term skills to resist Western aggression.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 11:06, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The smooth and prosperous development of the Silk Road in the Tang Dynasty also further accelerated the ideological and cultural exchanges between the East and the West, causing a lot of positive and far-reaching influences on the development of mutual social and national ideologies in the future.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宋代海上丝绸之路的持续发展，大大增加了朝廷和港市的财政深收入，一定程度上促进了经济发展和城市化生活，也为中外文化交流提供了便利条件。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The continuous development of the Maritime Silk Road in the Song Dynasty greatly increased the deep financial income of the imperial court and the port city, promoted the economic development and urban life to a certain extent, and also provided convenient conditions for the cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eastward spread of Western learning brought various new academic achievements of modern Western learning into China, which deeply influenced the development of various academic disciplines. Under such an influence, many disciplines that were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China also developed.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total annihilation of the Beiyang Navy in the Sino-Japanese War marked the complete loss of naval power in the Qing Dynasty and the bankruptcy of the 35-year-old Westernization Movement.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 10:00, 24 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.公元前123年，张骞随大将军卫青出使匈奴，在他的引导下，平息了多年来北方匈奴对汉王朝的骚扰，张骞因此被封为博望侯。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B. C. , Zhang Qian followed General Wei Qing in a major military raid against the Xiongnu. His guidance led to a number of victories, which succeeded in ending the harassment by the Xiongnu of the Han Dynasty. Zhang Qian was therefore conferred the title of Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 123 B.C., Zhang Qian accompanied the great general Wei Qing on a mission to the Xiongnu. Under his guidance, the Xiongnu harassment of the Han dynasty in the north for many years was quelled, and Zhang Qian was thus made the Marquis of Bowang.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和的船队由三百艘大船及三万多名水兵组成，船队中最大的一艘船被称为“宝船”，其船身长达133米，船桅多达九根，可搭载一千人。郑和和汉人与穆斯林船员一起打开了中国在非洲、印度及东南亚的贸易航线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels, 133-meter-long “treasure ships”, had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's fleet consisted of 300 ships and more than 30,000 sailors, the largest ship in the fleet was called the &amp;quot;treasure ship&amp;quot;, with a hull length of 133 meters and as many as nine masts, which could carry 1,000 people. Zheng He and the Chinese and Muslim crews together opened up Chinese trade routes in Africa, India and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He’s fleet had more than 300 ships and 30,000 sailors. The largest vessels(also called “treasure ships”),133-meter-long ,had up to nine masts and could carry a thousand people. Along with a Han and Muslim crew, Zheng opened up trade routes in Africa, India, and Southeast Asia.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:26, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.清末时，在“西学东渐”浪潮的冲击下，传统儿童教育踏入近代的门槛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In late Qing dynasty, impacted by the wave of “ The Eastward Spread of Western Learning”, traditional children education stepped into the threshold of modern education. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Qing Dynasty, under the impact of the wave of &amp;quot;Western learning&amp;quot;, traditional children's education entered the threshold of modern times.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.西进运动促进了农业、工业、交通业的飞速发展，也促进了美国城市化的进程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement promoted the rapid devepment of agrilucture, industry, transportation and the urbanization process of the United States as well. --[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The westward movement contributed to the rapid development of agriculture, industry, and transportation, as well as to the urbanization of the United States.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:00, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
丝绸之路是汉唐千余年间中外经济、文化交流的重要通道，为汉朝的强大，乃至整个中华民族的强大奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road, a significant path of economic and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries  during the Han and Tang Dynasty, which lasted for over thousand years, laying a solid foundation for greatness of the Han Dynasty, and even that of the whole Chinese nation.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
回望历史，浩浩荡荡，郑和七下西洋堪称中国“海上丝绸之路”最壮丽的诗篇，也是人类航海史第一个高峰。&lt;br /&gt;
Looking back at the history, Zheng He’s seven voyages to the wast was the most magnificent poem of China’s “Maritime Silk Road”, as well as the first peak in the history of human navigation.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鸦片战争后，他们的基本思想就是了解夷情,“师夷长技以制夷”。&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, their basic idea was to understand the situation of foreigners and &amp;quot;learn from the advanced technologies in the West in order to resist the invasion of the Western powers.”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as self-improvement movement, was a self-saving movement that westernization school in the late Qing Dynasty introduced western military equipments, machine production, science and technology to save the rule of Qing Dynasty from 1860s to 1990s.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 丝绸之路全长约7000公里，经由这条线路所进行的贸易中，中国的丝绸最具代表性，因此得名“丝绸之路”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The total length of the silk road is about 7000 km. Among the trade carried out along this route, China's silk is the most representative, so it is named the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 在中国，作为国家的政治任务，郑和下西洋对于中国的经济的刺激作用微乎其微。而在西方，东方的商品和航海贸易的利润直接加速了资本主义的原始积累。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, as a national political task, Zheng He's Voyages had little stimulating effect on China's economy. However, in the west, the profits from the eastern commodity and maritime trade directly accelerated the primitive accumulation of capitalism. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 甲午战争以后，许多有识之士开始更积极全面地向西方学习，出现了梁启超、康有为、谭嗣同等一批思想家。他们向西方学习大量的自然科学和社会科学的知识，政治上也要求改革。这一时期大量的西方知识传入中国，影响非常广泛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Sino-Japanese War of 1894-1895,  many people with breadth of vision began to learn from the West more actively and comprehensively, and a group of thinkers such as Liang Qichao, Kang Youwei and Tan Sitong appeared. They learned a lot from the West about natural science and social science, and demanded political reform. During this period, a large amount of Western knowledge was introduced into China, and its influence was very extensive. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 洋务运动前期，洋务派以“自强”为旗号，采用西方先进生产技术，创办了一批近代军事工业。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Westernization Movement, the School of Westernization established a number of modern military industries under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot; and adopting advanced western production technology. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:56, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early stage of Westernization Movement, under the banner of &amp;quot;self-improvement&amp;quot;,the School of Westernization adopted advanced western production technology and established a number of modern military industries.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:21, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.通过张骞的外交实践，构建了汉朝与西方国家友好交往的桥梁，促进了东西方文化、经济的交流和发展，为中国汉代昌盛和后世的对外开放奠定了坚实的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through Zhang Qian's diplomatic practice, he built a bridge of friendly relations between the Han Dynasty and the West, promoting cultural and economic exchanges and development between the East and the West, and laying a solid foundation for the prosperity of the Han Dynasty and the opening up of China to the outside world in later generations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋折射出的中国先进航海科技光辉，表现了中国古代人的伟大智慧，从而创造了郑和下西洋的伟大航程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's voyage to the West reflected the glory of China's advanced navigation technology and demonstrated the great wisdom of ancient Chinese people, thus creating the great voyage of Zheng He to the West.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western learning refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thoughts to China from the end of the Ming Dynasty to modern times.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.甲午中日战争中，北洋海军全军覆没，标志着清朝海军实力的完全丧失，也标志着35年的洋务运动宣告破产。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Sino-Japanese War of the First Sino-Japanese War, the Beiyang Navy was wiped out, marking the complete loss of the Qing Dynasty's naval power and the bankruptcy of the 35-year Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:33, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.东汉时期丝绸之路的起点在洛阳，它的最初作用是运输中国古代出产的丝绸。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The starting point of the Silk Road in the Eastern Han Dynasty was Luoyang. Its original function was to transport silk produced in ancient China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.海上丝绸之路，是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，也称&amp;quot;海上陶瓷之路&amp;quot;和“海上香料之路”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Maritime Silk Road was a maritime passage for communication, trade and cultural exchanges between China and foreign countries in ancient times. It was also called the &amp;quot;Maritime Ceramic Road&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Sea Spice Road&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝后期到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spread of Western learning to the east refers to the historical process of the spread of Western academic thought to China from the late Ming Dynasty to modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Westernization Movement, also known as the self-improvement movement. It was a self-rescue movement carried out by the Westernization School in the late Qing Dynasty from the 1860s to the 1990s to bring in Western military equipment, machine production, and science and technology to save the Qing Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 张骞出使西域本为贯彻汉武帝联合大月氏抗击匈奴之战略意图，但出使西域后汉夷文化交往频繁，中原文明通过“丝绸之路”迅速向四周传播。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei out of the Western Region to carry out the Han Wu Emperor United Moon's strategic intention to fight against the Hunnu, but out of the Western Region after the Hanyi cultural exchanges frequent, the Central Plains civilization through the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot; spread rapidly around.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's Voyage to the West Was the largest, largest and longest maritime voyage in ancient China, and the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the great geographical discovery of Europe at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 在明末清初的一波西学东渐中，传教士扮演著相当重要的角色，当时主要以天主教耶稣会为主的传教士们（较晚亦有方济各会、多明我会等的教士），在试图将天主教传入中国的同时，引介了西方的科技学术思想，译著了大量的西方学术相关书籍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Missionaries played a very important role in a wave of Western studies in the late Ming and early Qing years, when the missionaries, mainly Catholic Jesuits (later franciscans, polyseigns, etc.), introduced Western scientific and technological academic ideas and translated a large number of Western academic books while trying to introduce Catholicism to China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 甲午战争的结果给中华民族带来空前严重的民族危机，大大加深了中国社会半殖民地化的程度；另一方面则使日本国力更为强大，为其跻身列强奠定了重要基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The result of the Sino-Japanese War brought unprecedented serious national crisis to the Chinese nation, which greatly deepened the degree of semi-colonization of Chinese society, and on the other hand, made Japan stronger and laid an important foundation for its ranks among the great power.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:22, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.“丝绸之路”是指起始于古代中国，连接亚洲、非洲和欧洲的古代陆上商业贸易路线。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which started in the ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Silk Road refers to the ancient land trade route which originated from ancient China and connected Asia, Africa and Europe.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“海上丝绸之路”是古代中国与外国交通贸易和文化交往的海上通道，该路主要以南海为中心，所以又称南海丝绸之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea-lane by through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with other countries. This Silk Road is mainly centered with the South China Sea, thus is called the South China Sea Silk Road as well. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maritime Silk Road is the sea route through which ancient China traded and did cultural exchanges with foreign countries. This Silk Road centered on the South China Sea, thus being called the South China Sea Silk Road as well.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐，是指从明朝末年到近代的西方学术思想向中国传播的历史过程。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic process of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty and the modern times.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eastward Spread of Western Learning refers to the historic course of the spread of western academic thought to China from the end of Ming Dynasty to the modern times.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动，又称自强运动。是19世纪60年代到90年代晚清洋务派所进行的一场引进西方军事装备、机器生产和科学技术以挽救清朝统治的自救运动。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, is a self-helping movement carried out by the late Qing dynasty in the 1860s and 1990s to introduce Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to save the Qing dynasty.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 04:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement, also known as Self-strengthening Movement, was a self-helping movement carried out by the westernization group of the late Qing dynasty from the 1860s to 1990s for introducing Western military equipment, machine production and science and technology to China to save the Qing government.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.张骞到大宛后，向大宛国王说明了自己出使月氏的使命和沿途种种遭遇，希望大宛能派人相送，并表示今后如能返回汉朝，一定奏明汉皇，送他很多财物，重重酬谢。大宛王本来早就风闻东方汉朝的富庶，很想与汉朝通使往来，但苦于匈奴的中梗阻碍，未能实现。汉使的意外到来，使他非常高兴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After arriving in Dayuan, Zhang Qian explained to the king of Dawan his mission and experiences along the way, and hoped that Dawan could send men to escort him to the  Darouzhi. He also said that if he could return to the Han Dynasty in the future, he would tell the emperor of Han and implore him to send a lot of wealth and rewards to the The the king of Dawan. The King of Dawan had long heard of the wealth of the Han Dynasty and wanted to communicate with Han, but he failed to do so because of the hindrance from the Xiongnu. The unexpected arrival of han Emissary made him very happy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.郑和下西洋是中国古代规模最大、船只和海员最多、时间最久的海上航行，也是15世纪末欧洲的地理大发现的航行以前世界历史上规模最大的一系列海上探险。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zheng He's expeditions were the largest in ancient China, with the largest number of ships and sailors and the longest time. They were also the largest series of maritime expeditions in the history of the world before the voyages of European geographical discoveries at the end of the 15th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.此时的西方科学技术开始迅速发展，而中国这时科学技术的发展较缓慢，相对落后于同时期的欧洲。传教士在传播基督教的教义同时，也传入大量科学技术。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this time, western science and technology began to develop rapidly, while the development of Science and technology in China was relatively slow and lagged behind that in Europe at the same time. Missionaries spread the Christian doctrine, but also spread a lot of science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.为了解除内忧外患，实现富国强兵，以维护清朝统治，开始学习西方文化及先进的技术，这样一部分人被称为洋务派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to relieve domestic troubles and foreign invasion, enrich the country and strengthen the army to maintain the rule of Qing dynasty, some people began to learn Western culture and advanced technology, so they were called westernization Group.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 11:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不仅是中国与这些国家进行交流，通过丝路，印度、东南亚、中东、非洲和欧洲之间的贸易交流也迅速活跃起来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Silk Road not only deepen exchanges between China and these countries, but also gave an impetus to trades between India, Southeast Asia, the Middle East, Africa and Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑和下西洋的路线，被称为海上丝绸之路，那是一条向往陌生的海岸线的开放之路。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sailing routes of Zheng He, also known as the Maritime Silk Road, was an open road symbolizing people's aspiration to unfamiliar coastlines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
明末清初,西方传教士来华传教,掀起了西学东渐的第一次高潮。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasty, lots of western missionaries came to China , which brought the first upsurge of the Eastward spread of Western learning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
洋务运动的主要人物具有典型性和代表性的是张之洞和李鸿章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main figures of the Westernization Movement are Zhang Zhidong and Li Hongzhang.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:06, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.唐代丝绸之路的畅通繁荣，也进一步促进了东西方思想文化交流，对以后相互的社会和民族意识形态发展，产生了很多积极、深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The prosperous Silk Road in the Tang dynasty also further promoted the exchange of thoughts and cultures between the east and the west, and had a lot of positive and far-reaching effects on the later development of both side’s social and national ideologies.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.欧洲人相继进行全球性海上扩张活动，特别是地理大发现，开启了大航海时代，开辟了世界性海洋贸易新时代。西欧商人的海上扩张，改变了传统海上丝绸之路以和平贸易为基调的特性，商业活动常常伴随着战争硝烟和武装抢劫。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The European maritime expansion around the world, especially the discovery of the Age of Discovery, ushered in a new era of world trade in the oceans. The maritime expansion of western european merchants, often accompanied by war and armed robbery, changed the traditional sea route of Silk Road of peaceful trade.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.西学东渐将西方近代各种学术上的新成果带入了中国，深深影响到各种学术的发展，而许多在传统中国不被重视甚至不存在的学科也在此影响下得到发展,但许多传统的学术受到西学的冲击。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eastward Spread of Western Learning brought to China various new academic achievements in modern times, deeply affecting the development of various academic disciplines. Many subjects which were not valued or even did not exist in traditional China were also developed under this influence. On the contrary many traditional academies have been impacted by Western academies.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.洋务运动是近代教育的开端。要开始洋务运动，兴办洋务就必须要有精通洋务的人才，但是中国传统的科举制教育却远远无法满足洋务运动对人才的需要。因此兴办新式学堂，派遣留学生，就成了洋务运动进行下去的一项重要的举措。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westernization Movement was the beginning of modern education. In order to start the Westernization Movement, it is necessary to have people who are proficient in Westernization, but the traditional imperial examination system in China can not meet the needs of the Westernization Movement. Therefore, the establishment of new schools and the dispatch of foreign students has become an important initiative of the Westernization Movement.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Today, Zhang Qian's travels are associated with the major route of transcontinental trade, the Silk Road. His missions opened trade routes between East and West and exposed different products and kingdoms to each other through trade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天，张谦的旅行与跨大陆贸易的主要路线“丝绸之路”相关。 他的任务打开了东西方之间的贸易路线，并通过贸易使不同的产品和王国相互接触。 --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Zheng He generally sought to attain his goals through diplomacy, and his large army awed most would-be enemies into submission. However, a contemporary reported that Zheng He &amp;quot;walked like a tiger&amp;quot; and did not shrink from violence when he considered it necessary to impress foreign peoples with China's military might.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
郑和通常试图通过外交来实现自己的目标，他的大部队敬畏大多数可能成为敌人的敌人。 然而，当代报道说，郑和“走得像老虎一样”，当他认为有必要用中国的军事力量打动外国人民时，并没有因为暴力而退缩。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.With the Jesuits coming to China to preach, the historical event of the introduction of Western science and technology into China was called the first wave of the introduction of Western learning to the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着耶稣会士来到中国讲道，西方科学技术传入中国的历史性事件被称为第一波西方知识向东方传入的浪潮。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.By the time the Europeans launched an intensive drive to incorporate China at the beginning of the 1840s, the capitalist world economy was already completing the incorporation of other major new zones into its division of labour.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到1840年代初欧洲人开始大力整合中国时，资本主义世界经济已经在将其他主要的新地区纳入其劳动分工中。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 18:25, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119465</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119465"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T01:47:59Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Sagara Seydou */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本侵略者造成了这位伟大作家的退缩，而是他的中国同胞们。由于背负着“叛徒”的污名，他一直未受到重视。20世纪90年代，他的作品出版频繁，几乎与鲁迅和朱自清等同，这表明这些作品在读者中收到了更为积极的评价，这一点也获得了当代学者的认可。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:47, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119464</id>
		<title>20201228 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201228_trans&amp;diff=119464"/>
		<updated>2020-12-28T01:35:42Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A third example, where an author shows another face in his essays is Zhu Ziqing. He is known as the author of the most often reprinted story-like Chinese essay &amp;quot;''Back View''&amp;quot; (Beiying), a standard school text. The success of this essay lies in the fact, that it applies to filial pity. From the reported fare-well scene with his father at the train station, he learned that his father loved him and that he had grown-up too now. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
This self-reflective essay helped Zhu to find himself through the observation of the other (here his father). The 2nd often printed essay is also from Zhu. Parallelistic and repetitive structures are the driving factor in the atmospherical nebulous lyrical landscape desription &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing supposedly opposed all political engagement and, wrote about unspectacular things.  In Taiwan he became a type of substitute for the categorically refused state writer of the People’s Republic, Lu Xun, mainly because of Zhu’s supposed political independence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过他人的观察（这里主要指朱自清的父亲），这篇自我反省式的文章帮助朱自清认清了自己。经常出版的第二版本也来自朱自清。“荷塘月色”中描述的天空星云，抒情般的景色是通过平行结构和重复结构中展现出来的，这种风格使西方读者很容易辨别。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
据称朱自清反对一切政治参与，只写不引人注意的事情。在台湾，主要因为朱自清的所谓政治独立，他因而代替了明确反对民国的作家鲁迅。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
I would like to show with three examples that Zhu had absolutely clear political ideas: He had taken part in the demonstration March 18, 1926, which ended in a massacre. Zhu described this in ''&amp;quot;Report On the Massacre of the Government''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhizhengfu da tusha ji).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shots were still being fired, and the entrance of the east gate was packed with people. [...] Pushing and shoving, we climbed over them with great effort. We must have lost our senses then, not seeing, to our shame, the grotesqueness of our action. ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我想用三个例子说明，朱自清有绝对明确的政治思想。1926年3月18日，他参加了示威游行，这场游行最终以屠杀告终。朱自清在《执政府大屠杀记》中对此进行了描述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''这时枪声未歇，东门口拥塞得几乎水泄不通。[...] 我们便推推搡搡，拥挤着，挣扎着，从他们身上踏上去。那时理性真失了作用，竟恬然不以为怪似的。'' --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:39, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
''[...]I was still walking on top of the people. No one dared to miss a single step, filing through the gate that divided safety from danger, one that would give us life or take our lives away. [...] My efforts finally brought me down to the ground, sealing my fate as I rolled down from the human pile. [...] I learned later that some of the people by the gate were dead, killed by the pistol squad firing from the other side of the gate. When I recall stepping over dead bodies, I cannot help but tremble with fear. [...]''&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
From this experience, Zhu addresses directly the repsonsible political leaders:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Duan Qirui, you must think about it! [...] How could we explain this to the world? [...] Granted, Duan Qirui and others could commit such atrocities without a thought; but how could we, the people of China, face the world with such a shameless government? [...] We, [...], must ask, „So many were killed—what should we do?“''&lt;br /&gt;
经过这次经验，朱直接给负责相关部门的政府官员写信道：“段祺瑞，你好好想一想！[…]我们要怎么跟世界人民解释？[…]当然了，段祺瑞和其他士兵不用想都会承认这次的暴行；但是，我们，作为中华人民共和国，怎么能以这样一种无耻的政府面对世界？，[…]我们，[…]必须要问，这么多人牺牲了，我们应该做什么？”--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 15:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Lu Xun has portrayed the same massacre with sighing undertone and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his &amp;quot;''Ways to die''&amp;quot;[	 (Si fa).] - in which he finds &amp;quot;to be shot&amp;quot; the best method to die. The supposedly less politically engaged Zhu shows here more engagement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay &amp;quot;''Facing the New China''&amp;quot;[	 (Xin Zhongguo zai wang zhong).] is Zhu's political manifest: He asks for democracy, enlightenment and an increase of the education level.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
''China has to be born again through democratization. [...] The people should express their own will, concentrate on their own strength. Every level of administration should build up on the expressed will and strength of the people and struggle for the majority and its greatest happiness. This means that the people govern, the people own, the people enjoy.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A few weeks before his death, he demanded in the speech ''&amp;quot;Today's duty of the Intellectuals''&amp;quot;[	 (Zhishifenzi jintian de renwu).] the participation of the intellectual in the struggle for a better society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中国必须通过民主化重生。[...]人们应该表达自己的意志，集中自己的力量。各级行政机关都应该建立在人民的意志和力量的基础之上，并且为大多数人及其最大化的幸福而奋斗。也就是民治，民有，民享。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
”中国必须用过民主化重生。[...]人们应当表达他们自身的意志，集中力量。各级政府都应建立在人民意志和力量基础之上，并为大部分人民及其最大幸福而奋斗。也就是民治、民有、民享。”--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他去世的几周前，他在 “知识分子今天的职责”的演讲中要求知识分子参与建设更好的社会。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 11:31, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
With only a handful of essays I have demonstrated,  that the picture of these three authors changes substantially, if we read carefully also their less known essayistic work. Imagine now how the picture of 20th century Chinese literature might change, if the literary histories and anthologies would not only tell the history of drama, fiction and poetry, but would also grant the essay its proper place. The following part of my paper are results of my monograph on the 20th century Chinese essay.&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The essay boom as a mirror reflecting growing individuality, participation in the public sphere, and the giddy-paced character of modern Chinese society'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Acquiring an overview of the essay and assessing its essence has required extensive research in bookstores and libraries, in the People's Republic of China, Taiwan, Hong Kong and the United States for available resources in the form of essay book collections as well as secondary literature dealing with the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''散文潮就像一面镜子，反映出了日渐显著的个体性、公众场合的参与度和现代中国社会令人眼花缭乱的种种特质'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对散文进行全面审视，并分析其内在本质，要求我们在中华人民共和国、台湾、香港和美国的各大书店、图书馆开展广泛研究，获取散文集或涉及散文主题的二次文献等可用资源。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
I built a database for a statistical analysis to rank more than 5000 essays and 1400 essayists. It turned out that out of the top 60 most famous Chinese essays only 14 had been translated into English so far. The forthcoming collection of Tam King-fai adds 4 and my own one the remaining 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report[	 (baogao wenxue) (Klaschka 1998).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我建立了一个用于统计分析的数据库，对5000余篇散文和1400名散文家进行排名。事实证明，迄今为止，在中国最著名的60篇论文中，只有14篇被翻译成英文。 谭景辉即将出版的散文选集另有新翻译的4篇，我自己则翻译余下的42篇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
分析表明，自1979年以来，总体上来说，散文发表有所增加，在“文化大革命”之后还出现了两次热潮，在1990年达到了新的高度。首次增加出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，此后便被报告文学所取代（Klaschka 1998）。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:41, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous essay bookseries[	 sanwen congshu 散文叢書.].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for the increase in essay production, which we can date right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in the sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for the survey.  There are three reasons for the increase in Chinese essay production and popularity in the mid-1990s: &lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
1, The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts, as Hall has put it: “[...] we live in an age of exposition”[	 (Hall 1984:xiii).].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, A revival of interest in discussing socio-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1，当前中国社会的快节奏需要分篇和短篇文本。正如霍尔所言，：“ ......我们生活在博览会时代。” [（Hall 1984：xiii）]。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2，对于正在增强的个人意识来说，散文是主观表达的最直接形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，通过散文讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复兴，就像1920年代/ 30年代那样。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
If we look carefully at essay collections not only published in the United States, but also in Hong Kong, Taiwan and the People’s Republic, we find the following three reasons for the under- and overestimation of single essayists or essays which correspond to regional differences:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, EXOTIC In the United States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们仔细观察在美国出版的，以及在香港、台湾和中华人民共和国出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们低估和高估了回应地域差异的单个散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，完全不知名的作者和老牌作家拥有一样多的空间。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们细细研读在美国出版的，以及在中国香港、台湾和大陆出版的散文集，我们会发现以下三个原因导致人们因地域差异而低估或高估了某些散文家或散文: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、异国情调 在美国，散文往往是根据西方人的口味来选择的，名不见经传的作者和著名的作家拥有同样多的市场。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
2, SOCIO-POLITICAL In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, as the mentioned survey proofs, he ranks 12th among modern authors there.  Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, PERSONAL Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by his disciple Huang Weiliang in favor for Yu.[	 (see Lin Yaode 1989:50).]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Having named reasons for the essay boom and for the support for and the suppression of different actors in the cultural field of the essay, I would like to finish my paper by naming a few trends of the essay as they appear at the eve of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、社会政治 在台湾，鲁迅被禁锢了很久，但如今，如上述调查证明，他在台湾现代作家中排名第12位。 在中华人民共和国，王蒙因其政治职务而被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3，个人 在香港 关于余光中的文学被他的弟子黄伟良检查和删节，他是赞成余光中的。（见林耀德1989：50）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在列举了一些关于论文热潮以及在论文文化领域中对不同行为者的支持和压制的原因之后，我想通过列举几世纪前夕出现的一些论文趋势来结束我的论文。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 14:51, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consumer-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治散文的主题从1907年兴起的启蒙教育散文转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影）都在讨论最佳社会制度，于是有关政治问题的主题复兴，但20世纪90年代时，主题又变成了非政治性，更加哲学道德的主题范畴，那会，散文家们首先对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
政治类散文的局部发展从1907年兴起的启蒙教育类转变为20世纪20-30年代的日常政治散文，又进一步于20世纪40年代转变为反日宣传，于20世纪50-60年代发展为意识形态宣传。然而到了20世纪80年代，（文学和电影中）对于最佳社会制度的探讨使得政治话题再次变得火热。但20世纪90年代时，写作主题又转向非政治性，以及更加哲学道德的范畴，那会，散文家们首先会对照大众的消费导向来定义角色。除了声称“艺术倾注的”文章外，在中国，这类散文似乎是保留了教育主张的唯一体裁。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;''On dreams''&amp;quot;[	&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928.]) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (&amp;quot;''My own garden''&amp;quot;[	 9.1923.], &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;[	 1924.], &amp;quot;''Reading on the Toilet''&amp;quot;[	 1936.]), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the newly encountered world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治类文章的局部发展始于朱自清以及周作人1917年开始写的每日随想（朱自清1928年发表的散文《说梦》；周作人1923年发表的《自己的园地》、1924年发表的《苍蝇》、1936年发表的《入厕读书》）。自1927年的修正，政治类文章成为主流，直到20世纪30年代末期，非政治类文章因为抗日战争的爆发完全消失。直到20世纪70年代，人民生活回归正常，非政治类文章才重新现世，由于消失太久，日常琐事成为当时热门的写作话题。20世纪90年代，由于政治话题热度的下降以及进入新时代为迎合广大群众而开发新话题的需要，非政治类文章又迎来一次高潮。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
In the end of this century not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  Among the upper list places of the political essay after 1949 there are critical essays.   For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
A sign for the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation for customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;).  Following the emotional essays of Zhu Ziqing who rank 1st and 2nd, ''nostalgia'' is the element of emotional identification in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Zhou Zuoren, which ranks 3rd[	In Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;Moon traces&amp;quot;, which ranks 11, and in Ba Jin's &amp;quot;''Paradise for Birds''&amp;quot;, which ranks 19].  Therefore one can state, that moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature took the form of 'engaged literature'.  In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics in daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. In the later half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of individuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，中国文学出现了“参与文学”的形式。不同于那个时候，在20世纪90年代，有关日常利益的政治讨论只占很小的一部分。 20世纪80年代，包括诗歌和散文在内的所有流派都被批评家用来反对共产主义的主要叙事或毛泽东主义对艺术作为意识形态的理解。 20世纪90年代下半页，主讲者本人似乎迷失在个人的主观性以及越来越正式化但基本上空虚的城市生活的日常亵渎和平庸中。--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 01:35, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only remiscent element left is the patriotism.[	''Trends like the use of ordinary language'', which one finds in novels since 1993 (''Jia Pingwa'', Feidu; ''Gu Cheng'', Yingger) and New Borderlessness since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable ''object d'art''.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上个世纪90年代，80年代的政论文随笔文化逐渐隐没了，唯一剩下留有想象空间的元素就是爱国主义。[“比如使用普通语言的趋势”，这是从1993年以来在小说中发现的（“贾平凹”） 费杜，古格，英格）以及自1995年以来，《新无边际》都无法在论文写作中得到证明，我们之所以没有找到后现代小说意义上的后现代散文，是因为文章的直接性：随笔作为一种体裁，是作者和读者之间的对话，而不是想要引起不同解释的原因或可能依赖于特殊形式或内容甚至是按顺序引用前现代特征的艺术品，这使它成为一个与众不同的“艺术品”。]--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 13:06, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References''' [partly mentioned with German translation] （不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vera Schwarcz 1996, Vera Schwarcz, &amp;quot;The pain of sorrow: public uses of personal grief in modern China&amp;quot;, in Daedalus: Journal of the American Academy of Arts and Sciences (Winter 1996)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi feng huixin 一封回信&amp;quot; (Ein Antwortbrief (26.10.1982)), in: Bing zhong ji 病中集 (Auf dem Krankenlager), Hongkong 香港 1984(?) (Series Suixiang lu 隨想錄 (Thoughts) Bd 4), 147 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1982a, Ba Jin: &amp;quot;Yi pian xuwen 一篇序文&amp;quot; (Ein Vorwort) [dated 1982.9/10], in: Ba Jin: Auf dem Krankenlager 1984&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1956, Ba Jin 巴金: &amp;quot;Duli sikao 獨立思考&amp;quot; (Unabhängig denken), in: Li Jisheng 李濟生, Li Xiaolin 李小林 (Hgg.): Ba Jin liushi nian wenxuan (1927 - 1986), Suixiang lu, zagan, sanwen, xuba, yanjiang, shuxin 巴金六十年文選（１９２７－１９８６）隨想錄·雜感·散文·序跋· 演講·書信 (Ba Jin. Werkauswahl aus 60 Jahren (1927 - 1986), Gedanken, vermischte Gefühle, Essays, Vor- und Nachworte, Reden, Briefe), Shanghai 上海: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe 上海文藝出版社 (Literatur- und Kunstverlag Shanghai), 1986.12, S. 461 - 462 [Datiert auf  1956.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ba Jin 1962, &amp;quot;Zuojia de yongqi yu zerenxin 作家的勇氣與責任心&amp;quot; (Mut und Verantwortungsbewußtsein der Schrifsteller) 1962; der Essay von Zhou Zuoren 周作人: &amp;quot;Wenxue tan 文學談&amp;quot; (Über Literatur), in: Tan long ji 談龍集 (Über Drachen. Sammlung), Shanghai 上海: Kaiming shudian 開明書店 (Kaiming Buchladen) 1927.12, Nachdruck: Hongkong 香港: Shiyong shuju 使用書局 (Praxisverlag) 1972.1, 310 S., S. 165 - 167&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1919, Zhou Zuoren, &amp;quot;Zuxian chongbai 1919 (Ancestor Worship),&amp;quot; in Early Essays, op.cit., pp. 78&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1920: Zhou Zuoren 周作人, Xin wenxue de yaoqiu 新文學的要求&amp;quot; (The demand of the New Literature) [lecture], in Beiping shaonian xuehui 北平少年學會 (Beiping youth conference) 1920.1.6, in: Zhang Ruoying 長若英: Xin wenxue yundong shi ziliao 新文學運動史資料 (Material on the history of the New Literature movement), Shanghai 上海: Guangming shuju 光明書局 (Guangming bookstore) (1934.9) ²1936.9, 291-296&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1923, Zhou Zuoren: Yanzhicao ba (Preface to Yu Pingbo's Yanzhicao), in: Yongri ji (Book of Eternal Day), Shanghai: Beixin shuju 1929, 180-181&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1929, Zhou Zuoren: Ertong de shu (The books of children), in: Chenbao fukan (1923.8.17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren yuanliu, Zhou Zuoren: Zhongguo xin wenxue de yuanliu (Sources of New Chinese Literature), p 71&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren 1932, Zhou Zuoren: Lun baguwen 1932, in: Kanyun ji p. 148&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: NEAAS annual meeting 10/09/1999 New Haven (Yale University)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Modern Chinese Literature and the Essay Genre: A New Perspective'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, I will not recount the contents and propose interpretations of any essays, nor will I outline the main topics or styles of essaywriting in China, but I would like to take the opportunity to reflect a little bit on the phenomenon of the genre itself and discuss some conclusions and hypotheses with the attentive and critical audience which can be found at only a few places on earth, EALC at Harvard definitely being one of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：以新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''吴漠汀''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中,我将不再赘述任何文章的内容和提出的观点,我也不会列出其主要主题或风格,但是我想借此机会,反映一些现象本身的类型，并与包括哈佛大学学生在内的观众对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:16, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《中国现代文学与散文体裁：新视角》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文将不再赘述或解释任何文章的内容，也不会列出中国散文的主要主题或风格。我想借此机会，反思体裁现象，同乐于助人、至关重要且世间少有的读者，包括哈佛大学东亚语言和文化学院的学生，对一些结论和假设进行探讨。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:28, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. The unknown genre'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The literary-historical narrative told by anthologies and collections of the 20th century has drawn an incomplete picture of Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was lacking. In my paper I will ask, if the picture of literature can remain unchanged, if we take into consideration also the essay. The genre has been neglected for a long time as a genre of merit (Margouliès 1949, Schmidt-Glintzer 1990) or overlooked (McNaughton 1974, Leiden 1988-90, McDougall 1998);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
二十世纪文选和选集里的文学史的叙述对于整个中国文学来说是不完整的：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:09, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪选集所讲述的文学历史叙事，描绘了一幅不完整的中国文学图景:：散文题材是缺失的。 在我的论文里我将要探寻是否文学整个文学框架依旧保持不变，是否把散文体裁考虑进去。 作为一种具有优势的体裁它已经被忽视了很久了。（马古烈 1949，施寒薇 1990）或者被省略（约翰·麦克诺顿 1974，莱顿 1988-90，杜博妮 1998）；--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:30, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.未知体裁'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪的选集和文集所讲述的文学史叙事，勾勒出一幅不完整的中国文学图景。散文的体裁是缺乏的。在我的论文中将要探讨如果我们把散文也考虑进去，文学的图景是否可以保持不变。长期以来，这一文体作为一种优秀的文体被忽视（马古利耶斯1949年，施密特-格林策1990年）或被忽略（麦克诺顿1974年，莱顿1988-90年，麦克杜格尔1998年）。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
whereas its elder brother, fiction, has been prized ever since the valuing of fictional literature and the vernacularisation of writing in early Republican China, which followed from the master narrative established by the May 4th movement.  Modern anthologies would have the reader believe that a triumvirate of poetry, fiction and drama forms the backbone of modern Chinese literary output.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
由于自民国初年五四运动确立的总叙事之后，对小说文学的重视和写作的白话化，因而它的系列小说，就一直受到重视。 现代选本会让读者相信诗歌、小说、戏剧这三驾马车构成了中国现代文学创作的主干。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 15:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Excursion: Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with xiaoshuo (fiction), sanwen (non-fictional prose)), lyrics (shige) and drama (xiqu).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term &amp;quot;wu yunwen&amp;quot; which corresponds to the term &amp;quot;epic&amp;quot; in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.  The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，读者被鼓励去感受当下的感觉，并且常常是诗人的忏悔式的感觉。戏剧直接在独白或对话中回忆起一个自足的动作，以这种方式释放了读者/观众重新创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是一种超脱的、非虚构的、自由形式的主观表现。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 02:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在抒情诗中，鼓励读者感受诗人当下的感觉，且这种感觉常常是诗人的忏悔。戏剧直接以独白或对话的方式回忆一个自足的动作，并通过这种方式释放了读者/观众再创造的想象力。散文作为史诗的一种体裁，是以自由的形式进行的一种分离的非虚构的主观表现。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:11, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;, Chinese mostly ''sanwen'', is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Freedom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”，中文主要是“散文”，是一个较短的、独立的非虚构散文文本的体裁术语，作者试图从主观的角度调解个人对一个对象或问题的体验。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。资源由散文家自主掌握，主题在更大的背景下被看到，甚至可以幽默地呈现。文章在形式和内容上的自由是必不可少的。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 13:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“散文”是一种体裁术语，在汉语中也叫做“sanwen”，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，散文创作者可以从主观的角度，将个人的经验调和到事物或问题上。它试图从不同的方面进行联想，不是作为日常使用的文本，而是用艺术或教育要求的语言手段，然而是以一种容易理解的形式。文章素材由散文家自主掌握，主题可以置于更大的背景之下，甚至可以一种幽默的方式呈现。散文的形式和内容都是自由的。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”，中文名多为“散文”，是一种体裁术语，指篇幅较短、自成一体的非虚构散文文本，作者试图从主观视角来调和个人对对象或问题的经验。&lt;br /&gt;
散文试图从不同的方面进行联想，它不是作为日常使用的文本，而是作为艺术或教育要求的语言方式，虽然如此，还是以一种可理解的方式呈现。&lt;br /&gt;
资源由随笔作家独享，话题可以在更大的背景下展出，甚至可以幽默地呈现。形式和内容的自由对这篇随笔至关重要。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 14:38, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, a subcategorization in numerous small entities, like Zheng Mingli does with the essay, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.  All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对散文的影响似乎不如对已确立的文体如短篇小说、小说的影响大，也远不如对诗歌的影响大。除散文外的其他文体被视为国际文体。我认为中西方散文也属于相同的国际文体，跨文化的相互作用也许可以在形式和内容上证明这一假设。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章而言，比起短篇故事，小说等已存的体裁，区域差异似乎不那么重要，对于诗歌而言，区域差异更不重要。所有这些其他的体裁都被看作国际体裁。中国和西方的文章都属于同一国际体裁，这一假设也许可以通过形式和内容上的跨文化相互关系来证明。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 15:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay.  This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。今天我们在刊物上看到的中国散文，已经具备了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文类别的第二个暗示。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 07:58, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界上的国家趋向于走到一起，而文化则主要取决于现代化水平。正如我们从现今报纸里面看到的那样，中国散文采用了西方散文的形式和内容，而且其目标群体与西方散文相当。这是中国现代散文开始趋同于国际散文体裁的第二个标志。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:27, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
21世纪，世界在共同成长，文化主要由现代化程度决定。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，在形式和内容上都与西方散文相似，其目标群体也与之相似。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文的第二个暗示。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 09:44, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在21世纪，世界共同发展，文化主要决定于现代化的水平。我们今天在报纸上看到的中国散文，已经呈现出西方散文的形式与内容，并且其目标群体也与西方散文不相上下。这是中国现代散文属于国际散文体裁的第二个迹象。--[[User:Han Haiyang|Han Haiyang]] ([[User talk:Han Haiyang|talk]]) 11:17, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 1992 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用短小故事来翻译短篇小说，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系并不如西方散文与其中国同类文章密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹于1992年 13:269-272 论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆于1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人们普遍接受用“短小故事”来翻译“短篇小说”，但两者的关系不如西方的散文和中国的对应定义密切。这个定义是我从5000多篇中国现代散文样本中发展出来的，也符合国际上对散文的特殊理解（继博尔兹1992年13:269-272论西方散文的发展；布特莱姆1989年论西方散文的理论）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:01, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 15:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it &amp;quot;Chinese&amp;quot;? In the occidental essay the form seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了首先由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文有独特本土的特征。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？和中文散文相比，西方散文的文章形式似乎是更重要的分类标准。在中国，甚至有些文章内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 02:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了最初由周作人表达出来的社会全球化趋势，号召采用英语散文风格，中文散文具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何形成其特有文化，其中文性又由何组成？与中文散文相比，西方散文的形式分类标准似乎更重要。在中国，有些文章甚至是内容相似，但形式和类别大相径庭。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 02:18, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除了周作人提倡采用英语散文风格所体现的全球化社会趋势外，中文散文还具有独特的本土特色。中文散文如何在文化上定义，其中国性又是什么？在西方文章中，形式似乎是比中国文章更重要的区分标准。在中国，甚至包括那些只有类似内容，却跨越了形式上的属相框架的文本。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 11:05, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
This can be shown with Zheng Mingli, who subcategorises the &amp;quot;unfinished diary&amp;quot; or the &amp;quot;unfinished letter&amp;quot;.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Zheng Mingli: &amp;quot;essay in diary form&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;essay in letter form&amp;quot;), they are accepted as essays.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese understanding of the genre is tendencially broader'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''  &amp;quot;non-rhythmic prose&amp;quot;, which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning &amp;quot;short literary essay pieces&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''中国人对这类体裁的理解区域广泛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对随笔的广泛认识可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文中所具有的“无韵散文”的内涵，“无韵散文”原本指所有的非虚构散文。从更广泛的意义来讲，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但是，我只讨论“散文”的狭义意义，指的是“短篇文学随笔片段”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
更进一步的差异是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、谚语使用等文体特征。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The Chinese essay is booming again in the 1980s and 1990s'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis reveals a general increase in essay publication after 1979 with two peaks immediately after the 'Cultural Revolution'. The publications apparently reaching a new height in 1990. The first increase came about in the 1920s and 1930s, after which the essay's role was eclipsed by the genre of the report (''baogao wenxue'').[	Klaschka 1998.] The flourishing of essay publication in the 1920/30s and 1980/90s was helped in part by the appearance of new magazines that existed chiefly as vehicles for contemporary essayists, and numerous ''sanwen congshu'' 散文叢書 (essay bookseries).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展&lt;br /&gt;
研究表明，1979年以后散文发表量普遍增加，在“文革”之后出现了两个高峰期。&lt;br /&gt;
散文出版量在1990年达到了一个新的高度。第一次增长出现在20世纪20年代和30年代，但是在此之后，散文的角色因为报告这一体裁(报告文学)而黯然失色。(Klaschka 1998。)在1920/30年代和1980/90年代，散文的繁荣在一定程度上得益于新杂志的出现，这些杂志是当代散文家发表文章的阵地，其大多属于散文丛书。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 14:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''二十世纪八九十年代中国散文再次蓬勃发展'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相关分析表明，1979年后散文出版量普遍增加，在文化大革命后达到了两次顶峰。1990年，散文出版量明显再创新高。散文出版量的第一次增长出现在二十世纪二三十年代。随后，报告文学的出现使得散文黯然失色(Klaschka 1998.)二十世纪二三十年代和八九十年代散文出版量之所以猛然增长，部分原因在于作为当代散文家写作阵地的新杂志和众多散文丛书的出现。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 00:48, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase in essay production  right after the clear-cutting of the ‘Cultural Revolution’ has been the backlog of demand, which is reflected in 1 million copies of essay collections being printed between 1980 and 1982 - only counting the collections contained in a sampling of 130 ‘representative’ books I was able to collect for a survey.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thanks to the work of some major Chinese editors, the whole essay culture was compiled from magazines and newspapers and was published in a flood of anthologies since the 1970s. This boom is comparable to the cultural fever of undigging xiangtu literature, which rose in Taiwan in front of the background of the movement of self-identification and independance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化革命结束后，散文产量的增加导致需求积压，1980至1982年间，共有印刷了一百万册的散文集，这仅计算了我为调查收集的130本“代表性”书籍的样本中包含的藏书。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
感谢一些年长的中国编者的作品，自20世纪70年代以来，整个散文文化是由杂志和报纸汇编而成的，并以大量选集的形式出版。这种文学繁荣堪比无题乡图文学的文化热，它是在台湾自我认同和独立运动的背景下兴起的。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Why is the essay as abundant as fiction?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let me name a few reasons, why the essay  in fact is as abundant as its prose brother, fiction, and its lyrical sister, poetry, and why it must be valued as highly:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay had a direct impact on Chinese society throughout history (the reform ideas from the end of the Qing dynasty through the May Fourth period with the literary theorethical pieces and the daily political zawen of Lu Xun, until today are mostly presented in essay form). The impact on literary reflection and theory is shown in the collection &amp;quot;Modern Chinese Literary Thought&amp;quot; 1996. The effect of the essay genre with its direct language, its connection to life (e.g. its role in the coming to terms with the cultural revolution), and its direct access to the individual reader through newspapers. This impact is larger than the indirect one of fiction or poetry.  The poem is the genre of retreat from social life, from political issues and time references.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为什么论文像小说一样丰富？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
让我列举几个原因，为什么这篇论文实际上与它的散文兄弟，小说以及抒情姐妹，诗歌一样丰富，以及为什么必须如此重视它：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-这篇文章在整个历史上都对中国社会产生了直接的影响（从清末到五四期间的改革思想，包括文学理论作品和鲁迅的日常政治杂文，直到今天大多以论文形式呈现 ）。 对文学反思和理论的影响在1996年的“中国现代文学思想”合集中显示。随笔类型，其直接语言，与生活之间的联系（例如，其在适应文化大革命中的作用）的影响， 并通过报纸直接接触个人读者。 这种影响大于小说或诗歌的间接影响。 这首诗是从社会生活，政治问题和时间参照中退缩的一种体裁。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 15:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shi argues, that ''poetry'' is most important in the process of modernity, since poetry rises emotions. But it relies also on images and on linguistic rhythm. Liang Qichao stresses the role of novel and opera in the changing society. But ''sanwen'' is able to name things, it reflects life, caleidoscopic. Modern subjectivity is constructed with the tool of ''sanwen''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay also reflects trends in the society better than poetry and fiction: Individualism is expressed in the essay more directly than in the poem with its limitation in content and form. Ephemerality is reflected in the short form of the essay, which may be read in the subway on the way to work, where poems may not be so spontaneously enjoyed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌依赖于形象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。个人主义在随笔中表现得比在诗歌中更直接，但在内容和形式上都有局限性。短文的短暂性体现在短文的形式上，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 13:48, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗歌升华情感。但诗歌也依赖于意象和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“散文”却能给事物命名，反映千变万化的生活。现代主体性就是以“散文”为工具建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 随笔也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的发展趋势。个人主义在随笔中的表现比在诗歌中更直接，因为诗歌在内容和形式上对此有所限制。随笔的短暂性体现在随笔的形式上，人们可以在上班路上的地铁里阅读，而在地铁里读诗，可能就没有那么随性的享受。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:55, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适认为“诗”在现代化的过程中是最重要的，因为诗会升华情感。但诗歌也依赖意向和语言节奏。梁启超强调小说和戏曲在社会变迁中的作用。但“三文”却能命名事物，它反映生活千变万化。现代主体性是以“三文”为工具来建构的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-散文也比诗歌和小说更能反映社会的趋势。由于散文的内容和形式上受限，它比诗歌更能直接表达个人主义。散文很短，所以花时间少，可以在上班路上的地铁里读，但在地铁里读诗可能就不能那么随性的享受了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 12:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay reaches a larger part of the population than poetry, the amount of time spended on reading novels goes back, too.  The essay itself a genre of high actuality, if not simply the genre of today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The essay tells us more about an author and his time than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions. We look trough authentic eyes on his contemporary society.  Many authors turned to essay writing in the later periods of their lifes, like Lu Xun, Ba Jin, and Wang Meng.&lt;br /&gt;
[[Media:Example.ogg]]==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
- The volume of ''essay'' production exceeds the volume of ''xiaoshuo'' production: Chinese newspapers since the 1870s on[	Shenbao, Shibao etc. Liang Qichao sees the role of the newspaper both as liberal and authoritative: He understands the press as an institution to control the government, on the other hand he favors censorship.] and as a mass media from the early 20th century presented only one or two fictional stories in a serialized form, but invented essay columns like ''zagan'' (from which Lu Xun developed his ''zawen''), ''suibi'' or ''suixiang'' (from which famous collections like Ba Jin's ''Suixiang lu'' derived).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报纸是控制政府的机构，另一方面，他主张审查制度，作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，他以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:54, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“随笔”的产量超过了“小说”的产量：从19世纪70年代开始，中国的报纸就在《申报》、《时报》等杂志上发表。梁启超认为报纸既自由又权威：他认为报社是控制政府的机构；另一方面，他主张审查制度，报纸作为20世纪初的一个大众媒体，以连载的形式呈现一两个虚构的故事，但却发明了散文专栏，如“扎根”（鲁迅从中发展了他的“札文”）、“随笔”或“随想”（巴金的《随想录》就是从中衍生出来的）。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Let us assign the essay its proper place'''&lt;br /&gt;
The consequence which must be driven from the above presented contrast between value and valuing of the essay is: Let us assign the essay its proper place!  I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们为散文指定其适当的位置，&lt;br /&gt;
由此得出的结论是:让我们为散文指定其适当的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，论文写作有所增加，但对这一现象的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间才出现。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置&lt;br /&gt;
从上面提出的论文的价值与价值之间的对比,由此得出的结论是:让我们给作文赋予它应有的位置!我将描述发现这篇文章的开始。尽管从1979年开始，散文写作有所增加，但有关这一现象的出现的第一次理论反思却花了10年时间。又过了10年，中国研究的国际学者才意识到这一现象。--[[User:Fang Jieling|Fang Jieling]] ([[User talk:Fang Jieling|talk]]) 15:12, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。另外90年代的两次会议也没有趋于国际学术研究的动向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:54, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这首先集中在鲁迅等单个作家的散文作品上。除此之外，20世纪90年代的两次会议也没有转向国际学术研究的方向。直到1995年，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（比如1995年Kubin的《关于梁漱溟》；Woesler的《关于王蒙》；Mansberg的《关于刘再复》[未发表]）或探讨某个群体的散文（1996年瓦格纳的《关于新月派》）。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998) and for the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在不早于上个世纪90年代下半叶之时，出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于中国大陆，台湾地区和西方的散文评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 11:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
上世纪90年代后半期以前, 出现了使用西方语言学方法撰写的中国散文史（Woesler 1998），并且散文首次作为与小说和诗歌同等的体裁被纳入西方文学选集。 （《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》 1995，《现代中国文学思想读本》 1996）。中国大陆，台湾和西方对散文的评价，存在地区差异：在美国，人们通常根据西方人的喜好来选择散文，给予完全不知名的作家与知名作家同等的篇幅。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th. If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode 1989:50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation.&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Li Meng|Li Meng]] ([[User talk:Li Meng|talk]]) 12:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在台湾,鲁迅的作品很早就被禁了,但今天,在我的调查里,上世纪90年代中国散文家作品印刷量最大的时候,鲁迅排在了第16位。 如果只考虑现代作家,甚至排在了第12位。 香港关于余光中文学的评论,被黄伟良第一次看中(见林耀德1989:50),王蒙因政治职务在中华人民共和国被高估。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而,要获得西译中最重要的中国散文,还需要一个参考文献。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:39, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai, Woesler) or already published (Pollard 1999). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. This year, scholars will meet on a first international conference on the essay (Achern, Germany August 25-26). In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Taking into consideration the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will give a few hints, what the essay can contribute to the picture of Chinese Literature, which so far is overshadowed by fiction through the narrative of C.T. Hsia, Prusek and Anderson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are used to established narratives, like the emergence and success of the May-Fourth literature. But this view neglects the role, that for example the ''yuanyang hudie pai'' played in the choir of different voices in the awoken intellectual debate in the beginning of this century. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
The May-Fourth group at that time was one voice among many and only succeeded because of its agitation and polemic in the public sphere, so we have to use new means to assign the Chinese essay its proper place. We learn from simplifiying narratives, that it is absolutely necessary to differentiate, and to reconstruct the complex time background. Having understood Chinese literature as determined by the development of fiction and poetry only, a broader understanding will change the whole appearance of Chinese literature. A scholarly endeavour is the use of modern literary theories in the approach to this genre.&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
In the following, I will name three aspects (chronologically sorted by past, modern and contemporary time) to hold the argument, that the taking into consideration of the essay will rewrite the history of Chinese literature and change our current understanding of it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. The classical and premodern essay documents Chinese philosophy, early subjectivity and still, a native Chinese tradition is questioned'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
How is the Chinese essay to be positioned historically, how did it emerge, what is its generic background? Generically, the ancestors of the essay are both in China and the West notes written on the margins of books, they are letters and travel notes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
下面，我将从三个方面(在时间顺序上按过去、现代、当代排序)来论述对散文的考量将改写中国文学史，改变我们目前对它的认识这一论点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. 古典和前现代散文记录了中国哲学，其早期的主体性，仍然是对中国本土传统的质疑。&lt;br /&gt;
中国散文在历史上要如何定位，它是如何产生的，它的共有背景是什么？一般来说，中国和西方的散文都是起源于写在书本空白处的笔记，是书信和游记。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
These notes differed from the canonized literature through its informal style, its expression of individuality und subjectivity, a much earlier document for subjectivity than the first autobiographical Chinese novel, ''The Dream of the Red Chamber''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the very beginning, the essay was valued lower than poetry: the oldest reference  this far for the term ''sanwen'' that I found is Luo Dajing's 羅大經 (? - after 1248) statement from 1240: “Shī sāomiào tiānxià, ér sǎnwén pōjué suǒsuì júcù.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。” (Poetry is moving mankind in a wonderful way, prose inquires into incoherent bagatels, is limited.) (''Helin yulu''). Another reproach Luo Dajing mentions, is a formal one: In comparison to the highly artistic and century-long tradition of poetic writing, the direct and often vernacular langage of the essay in his eyes had less value.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, a real 'art of the essaywriting' came up in the late 16th century as a medium for the newly reorganized knowledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“詩騷妙天下，而散文頗覺瑣碎局促。”罗大京提到的另一个骂名，是形式上的：与具有高度艺术性和长达一个世纪传统的诗歌写作相比，散文中直接的、白话文式的语言在他看来并不那么有价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，16世纪晚期出现了一种真正的“散文写作艺术”，作为一种传播重组知识的媒介。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:50, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“诗騷妙天下，而散文颇觉瑣碎局促。”罗大经提出的另一个责难，是形式上的。在他看来，与高度艺术化的百年诗词写作传统相比，散文直接的、白话文式的语言没有什么价值。&lt;br /&gt;
在西方，真正的 “散文写作艺术 ”是在16世纪末作为重组知识的一种媒介出现的。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 04:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
The reorganization originated from the observations of Kopernikus, which destroyed the whole conception of the world of the Middle Age.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, particularly the debates on Buddhism in the 4th and 5th century A.D. saw the origination of a tradition of letters.  The Chinese tradition of the ''sanwen'' 散文 (essay) however, in the understanding of sǎn 散 as (to dispel, leisure, loose, relaxed, irregular, independant style, free prose, can be seen not before the detachment from the dialogue - or aphorism, which is still visible in the philosophical ''Lunyu''. &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
Xunzi delivered the prototype of the later essay with his philosophical treatises. They are an early form of philosophical didactical essays, in which general theorems are derived not only from quotations of the canonized classical works, but for the first time also from his own individual experience.  The individuality is still a main characteristic of the essay today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the dynasties the essay manifested itself further in certain subcategories: From reading-notes written at the paper margins originated the ''biji'' µ§°O (occasional notes), flourishing in the Ming Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形，它们是哲学教学论文的早期形式。其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 02:25, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，这些散文中传授的普遍定理不仅有引用经典著作，还首次借鉴其个人经历。这种个体性在当代的散文中仍有保留。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文通过一些子类别得以呈现，如明朝盛行的在书页边上写的读书注释，它就是源于笔记。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
荀子的哲学论著是后世散文的雏形。其作品是哲学论教散文的早期形式，其中的一般定理不仅来自于经典著作的引用，而且第一次从他的个人经验中得出。个性仍是现今散文的主要特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
历朝历代，散文在某些子类中进一步得以表现，如从写在纸边的读书笔记产生了明朝盛行的偶记。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:20, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
The marginalism is a link between Western and Chinese tradition of early essays. Occasional notes could contain private historical notes, anecdotes, communications and contemplations.  However, the consciousness of the essay as a genre of its own originated in China not before the Qing ²M dynastie, when numerous essay anthologies were compiled.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into consideration the social-historical background draws a different picture of the old society than short stories and novels: Essays are much closer to real life, since they express individual problems and experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文的一个纽带。散见的笔记包含了私人的历史记录，轶事，交谈和个人沉思。然而，尽管当时的散文选集众多，但将视散文作为一种文体的意识，清朝之前并没有出现。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们在旧社会时，对短篇故事和小说的看法不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的困惑和经历。--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 04:15, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
边缘主义是中西早期散文传统的一个纽带。偶尔的笔记可以包含私人的历史笔记，轶事，交流和沉思。然而，尽管当时中国散文选集有很多，一直到清朝之后我们才将散文视作一种文体意识。&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到当时的社会历史背景，人们对旧社会的看法与短篇小说和小说不同：散文更接近现实生活，因为它们表达了个人的问题和经历。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 07:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Until now, the Chinese pre-''Hongloumeng'' individual literature spoke only through the indirect language of poems to us. Rediscovering the essays, we have a splendid source of opinions, social-historical pictures etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Premodern essay literature consists of much more than its most well-known example, the formally restrictive ''baguwen''. Lu Xun himself wrote some of his essays in ''baguwen'' style, but on the other hand took it as a synonym for the ancient society. Zhou Zuoren saw the rhythm of the language of the &amp;quot;Eight legged essay&amp;quot; as as appealing and intoxicating as the &amp;quot;pleasure of doing opium.'' (Zhou 1932:148).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
目前为止，中国红楼梦前的个体文学还只是通过诗中的间接语言与我们对话。通过重拾散文，我们可以知晓不同观点和社会历史状况等文学创作的丰富源泉。&lt;br /&gt;
现代散文之前的文学并不限于形式上受限制的八股文，一方面鲁迅本人也有一些散文是用八股文写成的，但另一方面他又把八股文当作古代社会的代名词。周作人把 &amp;quot;八股文 &amp;quot;的语言节奏看作是 &amp;quot;做鸦片的快感 &amp;quot;一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 08:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到现在，中国前“红楼梦”的个体文学只能通过诗歌的间接语言与我们对话。重新发掘这些散文，我们可以拥有丰富的观点来源，社会历史图片等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
前现代散文文学不仅仅包括它最为人所知的例子，正式的、有限制性的“八卦文”。鲁迅自己的一些文章就是用“八卦文”写的，但是在另一方面又把它当作古代社会的同义词。周作人认为《八股文》的语言节奏就像“吸鸦片的快感”一样令人陶醉。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 09:07, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
But he considered it also as a prevalent genre implicit in the modern writings as ''yang bagu'' (westernized bagu) and ''dang bagu'' (party-line bagu) (borrowing from Wu Zhihui, Zhou Yuanliu:71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism stressed ''wen'' (prose) as the most important tool to transmit the ''dao'' (way): ''Wenyi zai dao'' (Literature as the carrier of the way). If we reinterprete this diction in the perspective of genre, we can say, that the essay then has been regarded as an important tool to express truth, subjectivity and Self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
新儒家强调''文''（散文）是传播''道''的最重要工具：''文以载道''（文以载道）。如果我们从文体的角度来重新解读这句话，我们可以说，当时的散文已经被视为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:01, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他认为这也是隐含在现代著作中的''洋包谷''（西化包谷）和''党行包谷''（借用吴稚晖、周远流的说法：71）的一种普遍的文体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理学强调“文”（散文）是传播“道”的最重要工具：“文以载道”。（以文学为载体的方式）。如果我们从体裁的角度来重新解读这一措辞，可以说，散文已成为表达真理、主体性和自我的重要工具。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 00:53, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao developed a ''xīn wéntǐ'' 新文體 (new prose style), which was influenced by Western languages, but the essay became popular not before the newspapers became mass media, and the language changed into ''baihua''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. The essay as the medium of modernity, the questioning of the genuiness of the Chinese essay'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To solve first of all the dispute on whether the Chinese essay grew out of a native tradition or was influenced by Western translations, one finds both traditions relevant: The occidental essay was introduced to the writers of the literature reform movement from 1907 on by translations in Chinese (Lin Shu: ''Irving'' 1907, ''Addison'' 1911). &lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
The current form of the genre is mostly based on the influence of Western essay translations. First developed a Chinese essay tradition, which consciously leaned upon the Western model in language, form and terminology, its own proponents succumbed soon to the temptation to derive a tradition of the Chinese essay from Chinese history only. A seemingly unbroken Chinese tradition of the native Chinese ''wenyan sanwen'' is presented in Chinese textbooks (Yu Zaichun 1978-82, Li Xishang 1985).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is older than the ones referred to in the ''Large Chinese Dictionary'' of Morohashi (Morohashi undated) and in the ''Encyclopaedic Dictionary of the Chinese Language'' 1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
Still, the value of the native tradition of essay writing and the role of the Western influence upon it is discussed controversially among the scholars.  Some admit that Western impact played a key role in what we understand as Chinese essays nowadays: Wang Bin  1992, Fan Peisong 1993; for Western impact in general see Průšek 1964, Gálik 1966, McDougall 1971.  Other scholars think that Western influence is overestimated - Denton 1996 showed that the theoretical background was missing for understanding Western theories of literature in China, - and recommended that we understand the essay first by its national tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:57, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对于本土论文写作传统的价值以及西方对其的影响，学者们争论不休。有些人承认西方的影响在我们今天所理解的中国散文中起了关键作用:王斌1992，范培松1993;对西方总的影响参考。还有一些学者认为，西方的影响被高估了——Denton 1996表明，中国缺乏理解西方文学理论的理论背景，并建议我们首先从其民族传统来理解这篇文章。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 15:07, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
How far personal opinion may influence the narrative of historical facts can be seen by the example of the legendary authors of the May Fourth movement.  All of them considered the English essay as the father of the Chinese essay: Zhou Zuoren 1921, Lu Xun 1933, the anarchist and later member of the Guomindang Wu Zhihui [1934].  Later, some of these authors changed their minds to support their own theories on the essay by looking for proof of a native Chinese essay tradition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作者为例可以看出个人观点对历史事实的叙述的影响有多大。 这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。 后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Weijia|Luo Weijia]] ([[User talk:Luo Weijia|talk]]) 13:19, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
以五四运动传奇作家为例可以看出个人观点对史实叙述的影响有多大。这些作者把英文散文视为中国散文之父：周作人（1921年），鲁迅（1933年）以及后来的无政府主义者吴志辉（1934年）。后来，其中一些作者改变了主意，通过寻找中国本土散文传统的证明来支持他们自己的论文理论：--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:14, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
for example, Lu Xun with his theory &amp;quot;'Zhǎnkāi' shuō yǔ  'méngyá' lùn “展開”說與“萌芽”論&amp;quot;&amp;quot; (Theory of &amp;quot;Starting&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Blossoming&amp;quot;) came to see the fighting and critical character of the essay of the Jin dynasty (265 - 420) as the 'father' of the Chinese essay, and Zhou Zuoren first the English essay (1921) and later the ''biji'' (occasional notes) of the Ming, although he still tried to integrate the English essay in his &amp;quot;Gonganpài yu Yīngguo xiaopin 'hecheng' lun 公安派與英國小品“合成”論&amp;quot; (Theory of the Synthesis of the Gongan School and the English Essay).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，鲁迅以其“开始”与“绽放”的理论，将晋代散文的战斗性和批判性视为中国散文的“父”，周作人则先是英文散文（1921年）出发，之后是明朝“笔记”（随心记录），尽管他仍试图在公干派与英国小品合成论中中融入英文文章。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 14:09, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zengqi regrets that the national Chinese tradition of the essay at the time of the 'May Fourth Movement' has not been taken up again and has not continued in contemporary essays (Wang Zengqi 1993). The Chinese essay is an accommodating object of study, because one may look to it to prove any theory of the essay.  One can find examples for each topic in almost every period, simply because the essay has a wide range of subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhou Zuoren showed that only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge it was again possible to write about a candy seller  (1924), he was critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).  When he wrote a piece on the &amp;quot;Fly&amp;quot;, he was reproached with dealing with subjects of minor importance. Reproaches like this lie in the very nature of the genre, since ''marginalism'' is substantial to the essay. The mentioned formal reproach of Luo Dajing can be found again in the 1990s, Hong Kong students critisized the literary style as it appears in Ba Jins &amp;quot;Thoughts&amp;quot; (Suixiang lu) as too direct and too less artful. But this perspective does not recognize the very nature of the essay, which is a very individual expression of an author's thoughts and not bound to tradition, and therefore much more free also in content.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
The essay - from its very nature free and independant - almost disappeared in the time of the Cultural Revolution and - except for the ideologically influenced essays - had a hard struggle between Yan'an and the loss of moral legitimacy by the leadership in 1989.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essay was ''the'' genre of the modernizing society of the early 20th century. Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to war and warlordism and later in the modernizing society, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products.&lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
But from its very nature, the essay set new boundaries in form and content, and therefore not only survived the ideological restrictions, but also established its own critical subculture within. The essay was not only a medium of discussion and a documentation of the social-political background for us today, but also a documentation of the personal struggle of the writers finding a position in a changing environment, since the essay is &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Some essays even deconstructed master narratives like the one of leftist ideology, often simply by confronting it with subjective experience, reality or art. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I want to mention another position on literature, which stresses the impact of literature on life, especially on the eve of revolutions - following this view, all literature is political (Jameson).&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
Not only the understanding of literature as a whole changes if we take into consideration the essay, also the view of single authors shifts, if we see not only their novels or poems, but also their essays. I mention only Zhou Zuoren. His ideas connected him  spiritually to his contemporary collegues in Europe, Japan and America, but these where ideas for which China turned out to be not yet ready. At that time, China had taken a road which led away from progress, wealth, freedom and spiritual enlightenment. The consequences have yet to be overcome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
除开关注作家的小说和诗歌之外，如果我们对他们的散文有所涉猎，就会发现他们不仅对文学整体的理解发生了变化，单个作者的观点也发生了变化。仅就周作人来说，他的思想在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的同伴们联系在一起，但是这些设想在中国行不通。当时的中国走的是一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路，这一现状还并没有得到改变。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如果我们考虑到散文，不仅文学作为一个整体的理解会改变，而且如果我们不仅看到他们的小说或诗歌，而且看到他们的散文，单个作者的观点也会改变。我只提周作人,他的想法在精神上把他和他在欧洲、日本和美国的当代同事联系在一起，但这些想法在中国还中国行不通。那时，中国已经走上了一条远离进步、财富、自由和精神启蒙的道路。其后果还有待克服。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, Chinese literature has taken the form of 'engaged literature'.   The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses.  The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educational claim with the exception of essays which claim to be &amp;quot;art pourt l'art&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (&amp;quot;Shuo meng 說夢&amp;quot; On dreams in: Zhu Ziqing 1928) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (My own garden 9.1923, &amp;quot;The Fly&amp;quot; 1924, &amp;quot;Reading on the Toilet&amp;quot; 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.  This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account of a genre shifts the whole perspective on literature, taking into account the essayistic works of an author shifts also the view of the author. I will name only one author as an example for a modern essayist: Zhou Zuoren.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20、30年代民国时期的文本和当代的文本一样也经常被重印。显然，我们可得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的那些政治宣传文只能留存在特殊的政治文章选集当中，到了21世纪初，就不再有作者去写这类文章，也不会有中国读者去看这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
考虑到整个体裁对整个文学角度的转变，以及散文作品反映出的作者观点的变化，我只举一位现代散文家的例子：周作人。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:47, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，20-30年代民国时期的文章仍然和当代的同类文章一样经常被重印。显然，我们可以得出一个结论：20世纪50年代的政治宣传类散文只保存在专门的政治散文集中，到21世纪初，不再有人去写，也不再有人读这类文章了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种文学体裁会转变整个文学的视角，一位作家的散文作品，同样也会转变对这个作家的看法。我只以一位现代散文家为例：周作人。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 09:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned already his theoretical contribution to the Chinese essayism, but still, his essays have been neglected until the 1980s. The reason does not lie in literary quality, but in political valuing. The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that the theoretical May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Publishing in the Japanese sponsored magazines ''Reminiscences'',* and ''Chinese Literature'', he was blamed together with Zhu Pu and Yuan Xi of collaboration. An unanswered question is, why another author, who published there, Zhang Ailing, was never reproached with collaboratorship. The difference between all of them is that Zhang Ailing tried to avoid political committments, whereas Zhou felt guilty, Zhu justified it and Yuan simply accepted it.&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
''The 'mainstream' writers took an affirmative approach in their writing, whereas the other writers formed a minority.  The individual authors did not necessarily belong to either one of these groups throughout their life, but may have moved between them.  Since the essay is a medium which enables the individual to express thoughts directly, the writers chosen for this paper can be classified according to their position.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Yu Guangzhong's essay'' &amp;quot;The wolves are coming&amp;quot; ''shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
In his small literary pieces, Zhou tried to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday life out of the subjective experience of his private space.  The major contribution of Zhou Zuoren is, that he set the turning point in Chinese essay writing with his call for writing short literary pieces (''Meiwen'' 1921). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In foreign literature there is the so-called ''lunwen'' 論文 (treatise), which is roughly divided into two groups: the reflecting ones, piping 批評 (critical), are scientific articles. The others are ''jishu'' 記述 (descriptive) and ''yishuxing'' 藝術性 (artistic), they are also called ''meiwen'' 美文 (aesthetic essay). Within these texts, one can distinguish between ''xushi'' 敘事 (narrative) and ''shuqing'' 抒情 (lyric). But there are also mixed texts. [...] I hope that the aesthetical essay is encouraged to come back, and will open up a new field for the New Literature. Wouldn’t that be wonderful?&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
With these words from the essay &amp;quot;''The aesthetic essay''&amp;quot; this new vernacular form was defined.  This starting point founded a whole new tradition of essay writing in China. Contemporary writers called this piece the &amp;quot;king of essays&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to bring this new form to his compatriots, he tried to find similiarities with the ''xiaopinwen'' of the Ming dynasty. He further discussed these thoughts in his essay theory. In his own essays, he profited a lot from ancient ''suibi''. Later he further developed his literary theory towards an up and down of two trends. In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; (Zhou 1923).  He promoted the ''baguwen'' and the independance of literature from politics and effected the literary scene and the development towards a modern Chinese society especially between 1917 and 1938.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“美学散文”中的这些词语定义了这种新的白话形式。这个起点在中国建立了一种新的散文写作传统。当代作家称此作品为“散文之王”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
为了将这种新形式带给他的同胞，他试图找到其与明朝“小品文”的相似之处。他在散文理论中进一步讨论了这些思想。 他自己的散文也从古代的“随笔”中受益匪浅。后来，他将文学理论朝着上下两种趋势进一步发展。在现代化社会中，他呼吁解放妇女、“将儿童看作具有外在和内在生命的完整主体”以及“让儿童成为儿童文学的本质”（Zhou 1923）。他提倡“八股文”和文学脱离政治的独立性，这对文学界产生了影响，并推动了中国向近代社会尤其是1917年至1938年的发展。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 09:48, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With this theoretical foundation and his own vo'luÉminous essayistic work, Zhou Zuoren through the example of his own form of short literary pieces within this genre, fought at that stage of the development of his literary theory like Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque  130 years ago in France for the idea &amp;quot;l'art pour l'art&amp;quot; , for individuality and independance  of the writer, for disinterested literature.  The jugdment, that Zhou was an apolitical author cannot be proved with his essays.  Instead, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself.  For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance (Zhou 1929:180-181). &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact he saw himself as ‘patriotic underground fighter’ and looked at the collaboration with the Japanese puppet regime as a forced one, following his attempted assasination, through which his driver had lost his life.  His own concept of essay writing served less the needs of the building of a nation-state and comes closer to the ideal of the individual. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I don't really know why, but I am feeling as if I am born into a dark age. I admit, that our forests are not inhabited by dragons, tigers and wolves, but shapeless &amp;quot;monsters&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;goblins&amp;quot; are still creeping around and try to swallow our souls. [...] What alarms me most, is the absence of freedom in this prison, into which we writers have been thrown.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Confronting tradition and progress in the essay &amp;quot;''Ancestor Worship''&amp;quot;, he is in favor of the latter, since past could only become present through changes (Zhou 1919:7-8). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin Henri Constant de Rebecque (1767 - 1830) war französischer Romanschriftsteller und liberaler Politiker, der neben der Freiheit der Kunst nach der Französischen Revolution die Einführung der konstitutionellen Monarchie nach englischem Vorbild forderte.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe ''Journal'' (10.2.1804). Die &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; propagierte die Zweckfreiheit der Kunst. Im Gegensatz dazu versteht sich die engagierte Literatur. Die Parallele zwischen Zhou Zuorens Literaturverständnis und dem Konzept &amp;quot;Kunst um der Kunst willen&amp;quot; zieht auch Wolff: ''Chou Tso-jen'' 1971, S. 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: ''Der Ursprung der neuen chinesischen Literatur'' 1934, S. 95 - 98; vgl. auch Chen Zizhan: ''Vorträge zur chinesischen Literaturgeschichte'' 1937, Bd 3, pp. 416 - 422, besonders S. 422. Hinweis in: H. Martin: &amp;quot;''Liang Qichao on Poetry Reform''&amp;quot; 1996, Bd 1, S. 213.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
见“期刊”（102.4804 年）。“艺术之艺术”宣传了艺术目的自由。相比之下，承诺的文学是可以理解的。周作人对文学的理解与“艺术之艺术”概念之间的相似之处也吸引了沃尔夫：“周作人”，1971 年 84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参见周作人：“中国新文学的起源”，1934 年，第 95-98 页；另见陈子赞：“中国文学史讲座”，1937 年，第 3 卷，第 416-422 页，特别是 p422。注：H。马丁：“梁启超诗歌改革”，1996 年，第 1 卷，p213--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:55, 27 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 13:57, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding Zhou Zuoren, I want to correct the official assessment of the People’s Republic, that his work would have experienced a caesura in 1938.  In order to explain his opposition of the propaganda to build up national heroes about 1937 and his collaboration from 1939, it has been said officially, that his thoughts had &amp;quot;duoluo 墮落&amp;quot; (degenerated) at that time (Zhu Jinshun 1990:59).  In fact, this caesura, namely the change in the style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經 (serious, intentional essays), and ''xianshi'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment) is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest through the Guomindang (1945).&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore not the Japanese suppressors are responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots'. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the stigma of the 'traitor', he has been undervalued until now.  That his work in the 1990s is almost as often published as Lu Xun's and Zhu Ziqing's shows that his texts finally experience a more positive literaric evaluation through the audience, which now must be registered also by scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
因此，不是日本的压制者对这位伟大作家的退缩负责，而是他的中国同胞的退缩.&lt;br /&gt;
根据“叛徒”的污名，他一直被低估。他在1990年代的著作几乎与鲁迅和朱自清的著作一样频繁地出版，这表明他的著作最终在听众中得到了更为积极的文学评价，现在也必须由学者进行注册.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Another example of a misread Zhou Zuoren is his short essay on &amp;quot;''The Fly''&amp;quot;,  where he describes his changing attitude towards flies, which he had played with as child but later disgusted when he learned about their danger of passing on diseases.  ”''The fly''” shows Zhou Zuoren’s strength to describe details and make them a real topic by recalling memories on them or describing a change of perspective on them.  Zhou summarized the philosophical wisdom he learnt from this, that people did not judge on things objectively, but were likely to praise or damn things. &lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
The official reading re¬proaches Zhou that he &amp;quot;saw only the fly and not the cosmos&amp;quot; , a quotation of the young Zhou about a position he himself clearly opposed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His ability to chat about the more pleasent things in life is displayed in his essay ”Birds’ twitter”.  In ”''Peking cakes and sweet-meat''” and in ”''Wild vegetable of my home region''”, Zhou Zuoren shows his ability to make the reader feel at home at a region, where he feels at home himself, by describing the customs and special regional food. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Siehe Zhou Zuoren: &amp;quot;Cangying 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: ''Chenbao fujuan'' 晨报副镌 (Beilage zur Morgenpost) (1924.7.13). Eine Zu¬sammenfassung des Inhalts findet sich in: Yu Daxiang (Hg.): ''Auswahllexikon chinesischer Essays mit Inhaltsangaben und Analysen'' 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Siehe Vollständige chinesische Anthologie der Wissenschaften - Bd Chinesische Literatur'' 1988, Bd 2, S. 1300. Dies spielt auf den Essay &amp;quot;''Cangying'' 蒼蠅&amp;quot; (Die Stubenfliege), in: Zhou Zuoren: ''Zhi Tang. Sammlung'' 1933 an.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
官方的解读指责他“只看到了渺小，而没有看到伟大”，这是对年轻的周作人的引用，他自己明确反对该立场。&lt;br /&gt;
他谈论生活中更愉快的事情，在他推特的文章“鸟”中得到了展示。在“北京蛋糕和甜食”与“我家乡的野菜”中，周作人通过描述风俗和特殊的地区食物，展示了他让读者感到宾至如归的能力。--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 13:37, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
His piece ”''Bitter rain''” shows the atmosphere, for what his essays had been labelled ”bitter tea”: There remains a taste in one’s mouth after reading. If you compare Lu Xun’s ”''On tea drinking''” (Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326) with Zhou Zuoren’s essay with the same title, you see the difference of ”short and to the point” and ”eloquent and well-read”. ”''First love''” is more hilarious. The essay ”''Three different ways to die''” shows that Zhou Zuoren can compete with his elder brother in sarcasm. Lu Xun's essay on the same subject, the massacre on March 18, 1926, was a sight.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他的作品《苦雨》展现出了这种氛围，因此他的文章被称为“苦茶”：阅读完之后能感到余味悠长。如果你对比鲁迅和周作人的《论饮茶》(Yang/Yang 1961 3:325-326)，你可以看到“短小精辟”和“雄辩易读”的区别。《初恋》是最欢乐的作品。文章《三种不同的死法》表明周作人在讽刺小说方面足以与他的哥哥抗衡。鲁迅的同题作文《1926年3月18日的大屠杀》让人眼前一亮。--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 12:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou asks for the ”best” way to die and favors the short and painless one. In ”''On alcohol''” and ”''The awning bunk boat''” Zhou Zuoren continues the tradition of late Ming ''biji''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a consciously “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (Wang Meng: &amp;quot;''Anxiang'' 安详&amp;quot; (Serene) 1992, &amp;quot;''Zuohao ni ziji de shi'' 做好你自己的事&amp;quot; (First make your own things in a good way) 1994). &lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (&amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;, Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (&amp;quot;''The nightmare''&amp;quot;, Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary trends of literature, which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文虽是一种新的主观主义，其目标是摆脱当代的矛盾，但是通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代文学的趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:30, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些散文主要发表在报刊和杂志上，在瞬息万变、匿名、疏离和消费导向的大众文化社会中广为人们阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代和90年代的其他散文是一种新的个人主义，其目标是远离当代的矛盾，但通过创造一个积极的世界（“秦腔”，贾平凹，1984)或消极的世界(“噩梦”，思羽，1995)来迎合观众。&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到文学的时代趋势，这也是20世纪90年代这种文学体裁增加的原因:--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 14:44, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
- The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall 1984:xiii); &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The increasing consciousness of indivi¬duality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjecti¬ve expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 当下中国社会的浮躁节奏，对转折性和短文的要求。&amp;quot;[...]我们生活在一个论述的时代&amp;quot;(Hall 1984:xiii)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 越发增加的独立意识，对其而言，文章是最直接的主体表达形式，甚至比诗的格律和形式要求更直接。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文这一媒介讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复苏，就像20世纪20/30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 日常生活的平庸性通过成为文学话题而变得自觉，最常见的是日常生活的文体--散文。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:06, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-当前中国社会节奏轻快，要求有趣味的短文：“[…]我们生活在一个博览会时代”（大厅1984:xiii）；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-对于个人二元性意识的增强，散文是主体性表达的最直接形式，甚至比诗歌的韵律和形式要求更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章讨论社会政治问题的兴趣的复复苏，如同20世纪20年代或30年代的情况一样。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 12:59, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
- The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publis¬hing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: &amp;quot;readers&amp;quot;). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China are the following: In the most often printed essay &amp;quot;''The Back View''&amp;quot;, filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous &amp;quot;''The Moonlit Lotus Pond''&amp;quot;, both written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader.&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in &amp;quot;''Wild vegetables of my home region''&amp;quot; by Wang Zengqi.  Therefore one can state, that moving es¬says form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in¬dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
''In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph'' China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war (''No''! 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- ''The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art.''&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
''Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Jia Pingwa, Feidu; Gu Cheng, Yingger) and'' New Borderlessness  ''since'' 1995, ''cannot be pro-ven in the essaywriting.  ''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;, written by Ba Jin 1981, in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (&amp;quot;''In memoriam of Xiao Shan II''&amp;quot;, Ba Jin 1984).&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Der-Wei Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of Wang Zengqi's &amp;quot;''Rain in Kunming''&amp;quot; as well as for Jia Pingwa's &amp;quot;''Shanxi opera''&amp;quot;.  &lt;br /&gt;
类似的还有想象怀旧的概念，正如王功权所说的沈从文作品中虚构的真实（王大卫·德维王1992），有助于解读汪曾祺的《昆明雨》，也有助于贾平凹的《山西剧》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing fictional truth through the metaphor of his dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨在“隐喻话语”中所表达的“个人悲伤”概念，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他以“存在的真理”而闻名的，却通过他的狗“宝坻”的隐喻而获得更具说服力的虚构真相。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay &amp;quot;The nightmare&amp;quot;, where Si Yu appears as a de-constructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.''（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And maybe for Xie Bingxins* reflections on her experience as one of the chosen voluntaries of the Wuhan military academy: She insisted to remain a lifelong &amp;quot;woman soldier&amp;quot; .（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Discussion: Is the genre of the essay the form of literary expression in 21st century China?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the future of the Chinese literature, we can only speculate. But out the risk of being wild and provocative, I would like to suggest some questions for considering the place of the essay in the field of Chinese literature and literary studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- People have less time for actions like reading, and get used to reduced visualized information through the Internet. Will the brevity of the essay make it the ideal medium?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
- If the Chinese people are rediscovering their individuality, will the essay allow them to express individual thoughts more directly?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Modern societies are characterized by TV culture, mass consumption, and the loss of consciousness of one's own tradition, often partly due to the American impact on national cultures. Is the essay less bound to the restrictions of tradition, especially compared to the poem and thus more adaptable to the modern phenomenon of mass consumption?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
- The alienation and the anonymity of citylife worldwide, in China is combined with a loss of traditional values like ideology, family, solidarity etc. in favor of the concept of profit for oneself, - if this has produced a longing for new orientation, will it possibly be filled by morally guiding essays or nationalistic thinking?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 在中国，世界范围内城市生活的异化和互相不认识的现象与传统价值观如意识形态、家庭、团圆等的丧失结合在一起，有利于为自己谋利的观念，如果这已经产生了对新方向的渴望，这个领域能否被道德指导性文章或民族主义思想所填补呢？--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 11:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》与其他世界文学作品的相似性——推荐《红楼梦》列入世界记忆遗产名录&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Commonness between the Red Chamber Dreams and other World Literature Novels – Proposing the Red Chamber Dreams to the World Documentary Heritage List'''（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀，湖南师范大学 Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source: Lecture at Harvard University, Cambridge, MA USA, 14.3.2000（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In every culture, readers associate the literature they know with new literature they read. So literature is always cumulative, it grows out of existing literature and can refer back to it. When Western readers read the Red Chamber Dreams, they foremost associate novels and other pieces of literature of their own cultural tradition with the Dreams. This has also influenced the first full translation into German.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin and even more his protagonist Jia Baoyu both are early humanists, universalists and world citizens. ''The Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
摘要&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中生长出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，尤其是他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在每一种文化中，读者都会把他们读到的新文学与已知文学联系起来，所以文学总是积累的，它从现有的文学中衍生出来，并以已有文学为参考。西方读者在阅读《红楼梦》时，首先会把《红楼梦》与自身文化传统中的小说和其他文学作品联系起来，这也影响了首次德语全译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹，甚至于他的主人公贾宝玉，都是早期的人文主义者，普世主义者和世界公民。《红楼梦》具有普世价值。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 10:09, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
''The Dream'' is a complex showroom of diverse aspects of Chinese cultures and is the embodiment and essence of Chinese cultures, but it has also a global impact, therefore it should be honoured as “World Documentary Heritage”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦》综合展示了中国的多元文化，是中国文化的集中体现和精华，同时在全球范围内产生影响，理应列入世界记忆遗产名录。（修改）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“红楼梦”是一个多元的中国文化综合体，是中国文化的体现和精髓，但它也具有全球影响力，因此应该被授予“世界文献遗产”的荣誉。（修改&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;Insert non-formatted text here&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
多元一体&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western culture, reception tradition, German translation, Embodiment of Chinese cultures, global compatibility, World Documentary Heritage&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:29, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是一个中国文化综合体，展示着中国文化的精髓的同时也极具全球影响力，理应被列入世界记忆遗产名录。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 13:00, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Chinese Ethics'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To help the poor and disadvantaged belongs to the traditional core values of Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When we sit in the Beijing Subway today, the loudspeaker announcement reminds us, that it is Chinese traditional ethics to give seats to the disadvantaged (老弱病残孕让座是中国传统道德). We know of Cao Xueqin, that he supported the poor and disadvantaged, and that he made kites for children.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, when we look closer at these “Chinese Ethics”, we discover, that they are claimed also in Indian Buddhism “karuna” and in the Christian tradition of “caritas” and in almost every civilization. Therefore, we might call these values “human ethics”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Compatibility&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Why do the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' function worldwide and have achieved world literature status even in their translations?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are, like novels worldwide, a piece of entertainment literature. In comparison to the drama, in which every element is compulsory and plays its part in the overall structure, in the novel the line of action itself is simpler and not so important, most of the scenes or episodes are loosely put together and fit in the broader theme of the novel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 兼容性&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
为什么《红楼梦》在世界范围内广泛流传，甚至在翻译领域中也取得了世界文学的地位？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，《红楼梦》和世界小说一样，是一部娱乐文学。与戏剧中的每一个元素都是强制性的，在整体结构中起作用的戏剧相比，小说的行动路线本身更简单，也不那么重要，大部分场景或情节都松散地组合在一起，这和小说更广泛的主题相吻合。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 14:29, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the lose arrangement of episodes of the ''Dreams'' comes from the tradition of almost unconnected episodes like in the ''Shuihuzhuan'' and is a step towards the greater coherence of the episodes, the aligning into a story line and the greater concentration on fewer protagonists. Therefore, the ''Dreams'' show clearly a step towards the Western tradition of novels, maybe because of growing Western influence in Qing dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Impact of translator’s native culture on the translation process'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are intercultural parallels between the ''Red Chamber Dreams'' and Western works of literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，《红楼梦》章回结构不连续来自于《水浒传》中几乎没有联系的章回的传统，这是朝着章回更连贯、与故事线一致以及更集中于较少主角的方向迈出的一步。因此，《红楼梦》明显向西方小说传统迈进了一步，可能是因为西方对清代的影响越来越大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.译者的本土文化对翻译过程的影响'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》和西方文学作品之间有跨文化的相似之处。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 11:54, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
These parallels are fundamental for the translation and were explicitly and implicitly fundamental for the German translator Martin Woesler during his translation and editorial work on the first full German translation. In the following, I will mention some of the Western novels and pieces of literature, which the Western reader of the ''Dreams'' will immediately think of.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. The novel as embodiment of “Zeitgeist”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Georg Lukács’ ''Theory of the Novel'', while the Epos (like Homer’s ''Ilias'', which like the ''Dream'' reasons the stories in the divine realm) displayed a holistic world experience, a complete, self-contained culture, the novel displays, that the modern world has become infinitely large and has lost its homely quality.&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
The novel as a genre is no longer documenting just one culture, but represents, with the words of Walter Benjamin, the Organon of History. So the understanding of the novel changed with Lukacs to historical-philosophically. A novel is understood as typical for its historical era, the novel embodies the spirit of the epoch (Zeitgeist). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说作为一种文学题材不再仅仅记录一种文化，而是用沃尔特·本杰明的话来代表历史的有机物。因此，卢卡奇对这部小说的理解从历史转向哲学。一部小说被理解为其历史时代的典型小说，这部小说会体现时代精神（时代精神）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Red Chamber Dreams'' are written in front of the background of the Manchu minority having taken over the power in formerly Han-shaped Ming-China (which was a multi-ethnic and crosscultural society) and families suffering the changing favor of changing emperors, with the Cao family being fostered by Kangxi and being persecuted by Yongzheng.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》是在满族统治原汉族掌管的明朝（当时是一个多民族、跨文化的社会）和贵族家庭遭受皇位更迭影响的背景下写成的，曹氏家族受到康熙的扶植和雍正的迫害。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 15:04, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
While the author in his time could not criticize the system and power of emperors, in the novel he came to terms with this life by seeking the guilt for the persecution in the growing decadence of the family (engaging in Daoism, leisure, poetry-writing, arts and music instead of learning for being able to earn a living) and in himself not fulfilling the expectations as the family heir. This description of decadence of a declining family reminds us of the novels of Tschechov (and e.g. in the ''Buddenbrooks'' by Mann, including the turn to arts and music).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判皇帝的制度和权力，但在小说中，他通过家族的日益衰败（修行道教、休闲、写诗、艺术和音乐，而不是为了能够谋生而学习）和自己没有实现作为家族继承人的期望中寻找受迫害的罪责，来接受这种生活。这种对没落家庭颓废的描述，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然作者在他的时代无法批判帝制和皇权，但在小说中，他为家族的日益衰败（参加道教、娱乐、诗歌、艺术和音乐活动，而不是为了谋生而学习）和自己作为家族继承人没有实现家族期望感到自责，通过这样做，他也对这种生活做妥协。这种对没落家族颓废状况的描写，让我们想起了契诃夫的小说（如曼恩的《布登布鲁克》，包括对艺术和音乐的转向）--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 15:08, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, with the detailed description of life on all social levels in early Qing Dynasty, the Dream appears as a documentary historical novel very much like Günter Grass’ The Tin Drum 1959.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Coming-of-age and Alienation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Abandoning the paradise-like garden in the Red Chamber Dreams is a symbol for leaving the protected childhood and arriving in the complex world of adults. With George Lukács theory of the novel, the protagonist starts to problematize the sense of his life, in the novel, the protagonist’s self permanently struggles with his environment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
此外，《红楼梦》对清初社会各阶层生活的详细描写，与君特·格拉斯的《铁皮鼓1959》非常相似，《铁皮鼓1959》是一部纪实历史小说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“5. 成熟和异化”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
抛弃《红楼梦》中天堂般的花园，是离开受保护的童年，进入复杂的成人世界的象征。随着乔治·卢卡奇的小说理论，主人公开始对他的生活感觉产生疑问，在小说中，主人公的自我一直与他的环境作斗争。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 16:23, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, Cao Xueqin’s message is not simply the one of “Paradise Lost”, instead he himself made the best out of his life. Although being less wealthy than when his family still enjoyed the favour of the emperor, there was a payroll system and a social net intact in Early Qing China, where he received enough income to be independent from his rich relatives, to be selective on accepting jobs, to live a relaxed life in a small house in the nature, spending time with his family and friends, follow his own interests, like reading, writing and drinking wine, making kites for the children and thinking of the disadvantaged.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹的信息不仅是“失乐园”的信息，而是他本人的一生。 尽管不如他的家人仍然享有皇帝的宠爱时富裕，但清初中国有一个工资体系和一个完整的社会网络，在那里他获得了足够的收入以独立于自己的富裕亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作 在大自然的小房子里过着轻松的生活，与家人和朋友共度时光，遵循自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和喝酒，为孩子们放风筝和思考处境不利的人。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，曹雪芹所传达的信息并不是简单的“失乐园”，相反，他把自己的生活过得很好。 虽然比起他的家族享受皇帝的宠爱，他过得没有那么富裕，但清初中国有一套薪俸制度和一张完整的社会网，他获得了足够的收入，可以独立于富贵亲戚，可以有选择性地接受工作，可以在大自然的小房子里过着悠闲的生活，可以与家人和朋友共度时光，可以追随自己的兴趣，例如读书，写作和饮酒，可以为孩子们做风筝，可以为弱势群体着想。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 11:27, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin was fully aware of his time and China’s cultural achievements, he was familiar with the different levels of society, he was a detailed observer and skilful narrator. He may have conceptualized the ending of the novel as a discussion about the different personalities of the characters in the novel and therefore displaying his reflection about life and his psychological understanding of the diversity of human nature. He was able to grasp the “spirit of time” (Zeitgeist) and with his autobiographical experience create an eternal coming-of-age novel not just for his family, for the Qing-Chinese, for Chinese people, but for mankind.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就有充分的认识，他熟悉社会的方方面面，他观察细致，叙事娴熟。他能把小说的结尾构思为对小说中人物不同性格的探讨，从而体现出他对人生的思考和对人性多样性的理解。他能够把握 &amp;quot;时间精神&amp;quot;(Zeitgeist)，并以他的亲身经历为材料创造了一部成熟的绝世之作，这不仅是为他的家庭、为清人、为中国人，更是为全人类。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹充分了解自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就，熟悉社会的不同层次，是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。他可能将小说的结局概念化为对小说中人物不同性格的讨论，从而表现出他对生活的反思和对人性多样性的心理理解。他能够把握“时代精神”(时代精神)，并以他的自传体经历，为他的家庭，为清朝人，为中国人，为人类创造了一部永恒的成长小说。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 12:01, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曹雪芹对自己所处的时代和中国的文化成就了如指掌，他熟悉社会的不同层面，他是一个细致的观察者和娴熟的叙述者。因此，他在小说中对人的不同个性的理解和对小说中人物性格的多样性进行了概念化的探讨。他能够把握“时代精神”，用他的自传体经历，不仅为他的家庭，为清朝的中国人，为中国人民，而且为人类，创作了一部永恒的成人小说。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 12:43, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
This tradition of Coming-of-age novels is also a European one, like enlightenment philosopher Voltaire’s novel ''Candide or Optimism''《老实人》shows at the very same time (1759) in Europe. Also Voltaire’s Candide has to leave the luxurious paradise of his childhood and strives for true love, but his main learning is more pessimistic, since Voltaire wrote the novel in opposition to Leibniz, who optimistically looked to China as “the best of all worlds”. Recent research findings show that China had a much larger influence on European enlightenment philosophers and we can be sure, that also Cao Xueqin was aware of some European literary traditions.&lt;br /&gt;
这种成熟的传统小说也是一个欧洲人,像启蒙哲学家伏尔泰在欧洲同时间出版的的小说《老实人》(1759)。伏尔泰笔下的老实人不得不离开童年的奢华天堂，为追求真爱而奋斗，但他的主要学习内容却更为悲观，因为伏尔泰的小说与莱布尼茨截然相反，莱布尼茨乐观地认为中国是“所有世界中最好的”。最近的研究发现，中国对欧洲启蒙哲学家的影响要大得多，我们可以肯定，曹雪芹对欧洲的一些文学传统也有所了解。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the German readership is familiar with the chronological following of the life of the protagonist and his development, the fate of a family over generations, the German readership knows this type of novel as the “Education novel” or “Coming-of-age-novel”. In Germany, the genre of the coming-of-age novel has a long tradition and it is shaped more by single characters, who appear as teachers (Goethe: ''Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
德国读者对主人公的生平及其发展、家族世代的命运都很熟悉，德国读者把这种类型的小说称为“教育小说”或“成长小说”。在德国,关于成长小说的体裁有着悠久的传统,它的形状更由单个字符,它更多的是被塑造为教师的单个人物(歌德：'Wilhelm Meister’s Apprenticeship''威廉·麦斯特的学徒岁月 1795-96, Novalis 诺瓦利斯: ''Heinrich von Ofterdingen''《海因利·封·歐福特丁根》1802)。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 14:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm Meister, parallely to Jia Baoyu, is struggling with the traditional education, in ''Wilhelm Meister'' this is represented with the classics revived in Shakespeare’s dramas. Tradition can give orientation, but the personality of the protagonist needs to develop through emancipation is a wisdom, we can learn from all mentioned novels including the ''Dreams''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Pornography and True Love, female rivals'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sexuality is a basic human need and has developed into different shapes in all cultures. The German audience is familiar with erotic topics from the Middle Ages, in which sexuality was stylized. In the “Schwänke” of the 15th century (Wittenwielers Ring), erotic scenes are described sexually explicit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，这通过莎士比亚的经典戏剧得以体现。传统可以作为方向标，但主人公的个性需要通过解放才能发展，这是一种智慧，我们可以以上提过包括《梦》的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6.色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在不同文化中展现出不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是有固定程式的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:37, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与贾宝玉一样，威廉·迈斯特也在与传统教育作斗争，在《威廉·迈斯特》中，莎士比亚戏剧中复兴的经典作品代表了这一点。传统可以给予导向，但主人公的个性需要通过解放来发展是一种智慧，我们可以从包括《梦》在内的所有小说中学习。&lt;br /&gt;
“6。色情与真爱，女性对手&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
性是人类的一种基本需求，在各种文化中形成了不同的形态。德国观众熟悉中世纪的情色话题，在这些话题中，性是程式化的。在15世纪的“Schwanke”(Wittenwielers Ring)中，情色场景被描述为露骨的性。--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:37, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
In the barock literature of the 17th century even the physical act is described extensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to „cumulativity“, every human being is a product of history and literature is based on previous literature, therefore the author of this pager thinks that this background has to be taken into account while translating.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best study on ''qing'' passion in the Dreams is the one by Anthony Yu, who understood it as ''desire'' and as the central motif of the ''Dreams''. „The centrality of qing in shaping virtually every aspect of The Story of the Stone’s structure and meaning cannot be denied [...].“ (Anthony Yu 2001, 54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In the framework story of the Dreams, the narrator consciously takes a stand against low-action and stereotypical pornographic literature as well as against the widespread romance novels (with the classic roles of the beautiful, talented woman and the poor scholar who finally achieves a respected position and prosperity by passing a civil service exam).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In chapter 1 he says: ”of the true feelings of young people [...] nobody has reported about so far.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erotic scenes are described in a decent and associative way (“Game of clouds and rain”), while displaying another quality in its openness e.g. towards bisexuality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地站在了反对低级动作和刻板色情文学的立场上，也站在了反对普遍存在的言情小说的立场上（以美丽的才女和通过公务员考试最终获得地位和财富的穷书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：&amp;quot;年轻人的真情实感......至今无人报道&amp;quot;。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;情色场面以体面和联想的方式描述（&amp;quot;云和雨的游戏&amp;quot;），同时表现出另一种开放性，例如对双性恋的开放。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 12:35, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在《梦》的框架故事中，叙述者有意识地反对低俗的动作和陈规定型的色情文学，反对流传甚广的浪漫小说（以美丽的才女和通过公务员制度最终获得受人尊敬的地位的穷困书生为经典角色）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第一章中，他说：“关于年轻人的真实感受，[……]到目前为止还没有人报道过。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
情色场景被描述成一个体面和联想的方式（“云和雨的游戏”），同时显示了另一个开放性的性质，例如对双性恋。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
The ''Dreams'' narrate the story of unfortunate lovers. Unfortunate lovers also in the West have a literary tradition, they constitute an archetype, such as Hero and Leander, Pyramus and Thisbe, Tristan and Isolde, Flore and Blanscheflur as well as Troilus and Cressida, the latter being considered the model for Arthur Brookes, who wrote Romeo and Juliet in 1562 and thus directly influenced Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Marián Galik saw as the central topic of both, the ''Dream'' and ''Faust'', the eternal feminine, which draws us on high, Gu Cheng called it the “eternal virgine”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《梦》讲述了一对不幸的恋人的故事。 在西方，不幸恋人也有文学传统，即他们构成了一个原型，例如Hero和Leander，Pyramus和Thisbe，Tristan和Isolde，Flore和Blanscheflur以及Troilus和Cressida，后者被认为是Arthur Brookes的模型，他在1562年撰写了《罗密欧与朱丽叶》，从而直接影响了莎士比亚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
玛丽安·加利克（Mariann Galik）认为《梦》和《浮士德》都是吸引我们的永恒女性的中心主题，顾城则称其为“永恒的处女”。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:25, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
In Goethe’s coming-of-age novel ''Wilhelm Meisters Wanderjahre'', we find a similar motif of female rivals, in the Keller 凯勒 ''The Green Henry''  《绿衣亨利》1855, the hero turns away from an emphatically sexually designed figure and turns to the 'real' woman. In Jane Austen’s ''Pride and Prejudice'' 1813 Elizabeth and Lin Daiyu are similar, e.g. they both strive for real love (Zhuang 2011).&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Feudal society and slavery'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A widespread interpretation is that Jia Baoyu’s equal treatment of family members and slaves would be a manifesto to free the slaves. I also do not share this interpretation, since Aristotle, when he demanded democracy, would exclude slaves from the right to vote. So we cannot use modern concepts to judge on the past. In my understanding, Jia Baoyu was not fighting inequality, but looked at the people as humans and individuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
封建社会和奴隶&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶一视同仁，这将成为奴隶解放的宣言。我并不同意这个解释，因为亚里士多德的民主就排除了奴隶的投票权。所以，我们并不能用现代观念去评判过去。在我看来，贾宝玉并不是和不平等作斗争，而是把人视作群体和个人。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 09:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一种普遍的解释是，贾宝玉对家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德，当他要求民主的时候，会排除奴隶的投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人看成是群体和个人。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 10:31, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多人认为，贾宝玉对家庭成员和仆人的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我也不同意这种看法。因为当亚里士多德要求民主时，奴隶并没有投票权。所以我们不能用现代的概念来判断过去发生的事。在我的理解中，贾宝玉并不是在与不平等作斗争，而是把人分为是群体和个人。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为贾宝玉对待家庭成员和奴隶的平等对待是解放奴隶的宣言。我不同意这种解释，因为亚里士多德吁民主时，会将奴隶从投票权中剔除。所以我们不能用现代观点评判古人。我认为，贾宝玉并不是在为不平等而做斗争，而是将人区分为人或是个体。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 12:02, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
Also the understanding of the servants as slaves does not match the description in the Dream, since some servants had servants themselves, the family took care after they left the Jia family to find a match for them and Jia Zheng refers to his daughter Yingchun as „yatou 丫头“, so it is inappropriate to translate this expression with slave. Therefore, the translator preferred “servant” over “slave” in the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，把仆人理解为奴隶也与《红楼梦》中所描述的不符，因为有些仆人自己也有仆人，他们离开贾家后，家人会照顾他们，为他们婚配，并且贾正把女儿迎春称为“丫头”，所以用奴隶来翻译这个词是不合适的。因此，译者在翻译中更倾向于“仆人”而不是“奴隶”。--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 09:14, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而且把仆人理解为奴隶与《红楼梦》中的描写不符，因为有些仆人自己还有仆人，贾府会在她们离府的时候为她们寻一门亲事，作为贾府对她们的照料；贾政也把自己的女儿迎春喊作 “丫头”， 所以把这些翻译成奴隶是不合适的。因此英文翻译中采用“servant”会比“slave”更为合适。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:08, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Mo Yan in his speech at the Frankfurt Bookfair in 2009, when China was the guest of honor, draws the (similarly) parallel between the ''Dream'' and Goethe’s ''Sorrows of the Young Werther'', that both expressed the wish to abandon feudal society. My own impression is that both do not express this wish, but that this is a later concept and interpretation and we should not apply this to judge the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，他在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的印象是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，而我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:36, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2009年，莫言代表中国作为主宾国参加法兰克福书展时，在演讲中把《梦》和歌德的《少年维特之哀》画上了约等号，表达了抛弃封建社会的愿望。我自己的感觉是，两者都没有表达这个愿望，但这是后来的概念和解释，我们不应该以此来判断过去。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:43, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Tragedy of all tragedies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle explained in ''On the Tragedy'' (Poetics VI), that tragedies move people more than comedies because they “imitate [mimēsis] an action that is serious, complete, and of a certain magnitude” (Aristotle 1971, 51), This high esteem of the tragedy in Europe is partly ascribed to the loss of Aristotle’s work ''On the Comedy''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释说，悲剧使人们比喜剧更能吸引人，因为他们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整和有程度的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。 欧洲的悲剧部分归因于亚里斯多德作品《喜剧》的丢失。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 10:16, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.所有悲剧含有的悲剧成分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
亚里士多德在《悲剧论》（诗学VI）中解释道，悲剧之所以比戏剧更加动人，是因为它们“模仿（mimēsis）一种严肃、完整且具有一定规模的行动”（Aristotle 1971，51）。悲剧在欧洲拥有崇高地位部分归因于亚里士多德的作品《论喜剧》的失传。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 12:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
While Europe has the Hamlet as its tragedy of all tragedies, the lack of tragic literature in Chinese literary tradition has long been lamented. Wang Guowei sees the Dream as &amp;quot;tragedy of all tragedies&amp;quot;. To Wang Guowei the suffering of Faust and Jia Baoyu is central in the novels. However, many scholars contest that Faustianism is central for Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 18th century Europe, we saw a new development in the genre of the drama, to establish a “bourgeois tragedy”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管欧洲将“哈姆雷特”作为悲剧的悲剧，但长期以来中国传统文学中缺乏悲剧文学的现象一直令人遗憾。王国伟把“梦”看作“一切悲剧的悲剧”。对王国伟来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的核心。然而，许多学者认为，浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在 18 世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:40, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
欧洲悲剧中以《哈姆雷特》为悲剧，而中国文学传统中悲剧文学的缺失，长期以来被人们所惋惜。王国维认为《梦》是“所有悲剧中的悲剧”。对王国维来说，浮士德和贾宝玉的苦难是小说的中心。然而，许多学者认为浮士德主义是中国文化的核心。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在18世纪的欧洲，我们看到了戏剧体裁的新发展，确立了“资产阶级悲剧”。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 15:36, 27 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
It developed as an emancipatory movement in the 18th century in London, Paris and Germany, and demonstrated that tragedy was not reserved to rulers, but was also imagineable for lower noblemen and ordinary citizens. The ''Dream'' at the same time as the bourgeois tragedy in Europe shows a tragic story of a mid-level noble family which loses its titles and privileges.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. “Non-Binary” Novels'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of the things attracting Western readers is the adorable but mysterious protagonist Jia Baoyu. With his open bisexual orientation and his interest in his mates regardless of their social status, he appears “modern” or at least displaced in time. His struggle with traditional learning makes him appear sympathetic, his long states of rapture out of the world give him both the aura of a timeless character and of mystery.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. “非二进制小说”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可爱而神秘的主角贾宝玉是吸引西方读者的其中一点。由于他开放的双性恋倾向以及对同伴的兴趣，无论他们的社会地位如何，他彰显“现代”气质或至少不属于那个时代。 他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他与世隔绝的漫长状态使他既具有永恒的品格又具有神秘感。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:17, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“非二元”小说&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一个吸引西方读者的东西是可爱而神秘的主人公贾宝玉。由于他开放的双性恋倾向和他对伴侣的兴趣，不管他们的社会地位如何，他显得“现代”或至少在时间上流离失所。他与传统学习的斗争使他显得富有同情心，他从世界上长期的狂喜给了他永恒的性格和神秘的气息。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 13:43, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
With the bisexual orientation of the Dreams’ protagonist, the novel appears non-binary.&lt;br /&gt;
According to Karl-Heinz Pohl, binaries are just superficial, ultimately decisive is the ''Heart Sutra''. Today, the novel is listed among the genre of non-binary literature (see e.g. the bibliographical list on https://www.goodreads.com/list/tag/non-binary), in which contrasts are dissolved deconstructivistically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''10. Foreign Cultures in the Red Chamber Dreams'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign Cultures frequently appear in the Dreams in all kinds of varieties, like exoticism with the many objects in the household and presented to the household as novelties, especially the blond girl of the same age as Baoyu referred to in person (combining different origins and cultures, including European, Japanese, Chinese) or several times on paintings, one time shown with wings as an angel.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10.红楼梦中的异邦文化&lt;br /&gt;
红楼梦中经常出现各种各样的异邦文化元素，例如许多贾府物品带有异国情调，并以新奇用品的形式呈现给贾府，尤其是提到的与宝玉同龄的金发女孩（结合了不同的来历和文化，包括欧洲，日本，中国），金发女孩也多次在绘画中出现，其中一次是为有翅膀的天使的形象。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 14:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
The playful combination of different traditions we can see also when a religious dress is described, which carries characteristics of different religions. Similarly, the Daoist monk and the Confucian priest appear together. Cao Xueqin wanted to show the richness and diversity, also with the many topics and societal levels of the novel. Even a variety of Christian motifs can be found, like when Jia Baoyu is not recognized by his father in chapter 120 and when he disappears, all parallel to Jesus Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
我们在描述宗教服饰时也能见识不同传统的玩味结合，它带有不同宗教的特点。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，这也与小说的诸多题材和社会层面有关。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，贾宝玉消失，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 00:10, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
宗教服饰带有不同宗教的特点，在描述一种宗教服饰时，我们也能体味不同宗教传统的玩味结合。同样，道士和儒士也可一起出现。曹雪芹想表现出小说的丰富性和多样性，同时也要展现出小说的众多主题和社会层次。在书中甚至可以找到各种基督教的主题，比如第120章贾宝玉不被父亲认可，以及贾宝玉消失的时候，这些都与耶稣基督平行。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 00:43, 28 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
The variety of cultures is paralleled with the variety of elements of different dynasties, which makes it timeless and therefore even more a masterpiece of Chinese art and a masterpiece of human art. Therefore I would like to nominate the Red Chamber Dreams as “World Documentary Heritage”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anthony, C. Yu. (2001). ''Rereading the Stone: Desire and the Making of Fiction in Dream of the Red Chamber''. Princeton University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aristotle. (1971). ''Poetics''. Trans. S. H. Butcher. Ed. Hazard Adams. Critical Theory since Plato. ew York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 48-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin, ed., Cao Xueqin, Gao E et al. (2016). ''Der Traum der Roten Kammer oder Die Geschichte vom Stein'' [''Red Chamber Dreams or The Story of the Stone''], Peking: Foreign Languages Press, ISBN 9787119094120, 4813 pages, 6 vols., hardcover, transl. by Rainer Schwarz and Martin Woesler; Chinese-German bilingual edition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2011). “Being Explicit About the Implicit – John Minford’s Translation of the last Forty Chapters of The Story of the Stone with a Field Study on two Sexually Arousing Scenes”. ''Hong lou meng xue kan'' 6: 274-289&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler, Martin. (2010). “ ’To Amuse the Beaux and Belles’ The Early Western Reception of the Hongloumeng”. ''Journal of Sino-Western Communications'' 2 (2010.12) 2:81-107&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang, Xiuhua. (2011). Self, Ideal and Salvation: A Comparative Study of Jane Austen’s Elizabeth and Cao Xueqin’s Lin Daiyu. ''Journal of Language Teaching and Research'', Vol. 2, No. 2, pp. 420-423, March 2011. Fulltext:   http://www.academypublication.com/issues/past/jltr/vol02/02/19.pdf.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Virtual Communication Between Machines with the Human as Their Object&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A new stage of multimodal communication after oral, written, printed, electronic and machine-human communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, Hunan Normal University&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new media epoch of “virtual communication” (communication 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Algorithms do not only listen to oral or read written human communication (between humans or between humans and bots), but they analyze multimodal communication (including likes, behaviour, surfing habits, mobility profile, values, dreams, aims, beliefs etc.), compare them with Big Data (e.g. cloud data) and base decisions of manipulation on a prediction of behavior according to a personality profile and correlations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 12:34, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，“虚拟传播”(5.0传播版本)是一个全新的媒体时代，在这个时代，人工智能(由人类初始化)已经接管世界，人类成为分析和操纵的对象(如顾客、选民等)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
算法不仅听人类口头或书面沟通(在人类之间或人类和机器人之间),但他们分析多通道通信(包括喜欢、行为、上网习惯,流动剖面,价值观,梦想,目标,信念等),比较他们与大数据(例如云数据)和基础操作的预测行为的决策根据个性特征和相关性。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:47, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
These algorithms target not only the explicit communications, but the emotions and thoughts of humans too and predict future behavior, therefore allowing simulations of reality. Mightier algorithms have also taken over decision-making roles in societies where they: replace human court decisions, fine tune just-in-time and on-demand production, censor chatrooms etc. Sets of algorithms help to manage smart cities and a whole society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些算法不仅针对明确的交流，也针对人类的情绪和思想，并预测未来的行为，因此允许模拟现实。更强大的算法也在社会中占据了决策角色：取代人类法庭的判决，及时微调和按需制作，审查聊天室等。一套算法有助于管理智慧城市和整个社会。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 10:34, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Although the human is still part of the communication, especially as the analyzed object and the target of the manipulation, the human is often unaware of the virtual communication and a passive receiver of the machine’s decisions, while the main actors in the virtual communication are machines.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是通信的一部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人往往没有意识到虚拟通信和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟通信的主要参与者是机器。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 08:55, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管人类仍然是交流活动的一个组成部分，特别是作为被分析的对象和操纵的目标，但是人类往往没有意识到，自己是虚拟沟通和机器决策的被动接受者，而虚拟沟通的主导者是机器。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:11, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然人仍然是构成通信的一部分，尤其是作为分析对象和操纵目标，但人往往没有意识到人们在虚拟通信中扮演机器决策的被动接受者，而机器才是主要参与者。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 15:42, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
Research describes these forms of virtual communication, finds evidence in social management systems and credit systems (in Germany, we have the “Schufa”, in the USA there are big players in credit history, which leads to credit-orientation and gamification of human life) or customized (fake) news filter bubbles and in customized consumption offers (Amazon, Facebook, Google, Netflix) and analyzes benefits, including security enhancements through such virtual communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究对这些形式的虚拟沟通进行了描述，在社会管理系统、信用系统（定制的（虚假）新闻筛选泡沫）和定制的消费商（亚马逊、脸书、谷歌、网飞）里面找到了证据（德国有“Schufa”，美国则因为信用史有重大人物而使得社会信用至上并日趋游戏化），并对益处加以分析，这些益处包含通过这类虚拟沟通提升安全。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 09:20, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
研究描述了这些虚拟通信的形式，在社会管理系统和信用系统中找到证据（在德国，我们有 &amp;quot;Schufa&amp;quot;，在美国有信用记录的大玩家，这导致了信用导向和人类生活的游戏化）或定制化（假）新闻过滤气泡，以及在定制化的消费优惠中（亚马逊，Facebook，谷歌，Netflix），并分析了好处，包括通过这种虚拟通信增强安全性。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 13:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
But research also has the duty to warn of abuse or harmful developments and to raise ethical questions. Exoskeletal ethics, imposed by gamifications like credit systems, especially need to be valued against intrinsic ethics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper dealing with machine to machine communication, I skip the machines assisting humans to make their life more convenient (ranging from “The milk is out, please add the usual amount of milk to the delivery list,” to “The old lady has not left her bed this morning, I’ll better call the doctor”).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展发出警告，同时要对引起的伦理问题也要承担责任。特别是信用体系游戏化所造成的外骨骼伦理问题更需要得到重视，要反对内在的伦理问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本论文在涉及机器与机器之间的交流时，我不考虑那些帮助人类让生活更便捷的机器（从“牛奶没了，请在送货单上加平常剂量的牛奶”到“老太太今早卧床不起，我最好叫医生吧”）。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 12:10, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但研究也有责任对滥用或有害的发展提出警告，并提出伦理问题。特别是信用体系等游戏化所强加的外骨骼伦理，更需要对照内在伦理加以重视。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
引言&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中涉及机器与机器之间的交流，我跳过了机器协助人类提高生活便利的内容（从 &amp;quot;牛奶没了，请把平时的牛奶量加到送货单上&amp;quot;，到 &amp;quot;老太太今天早上还没下床，我还是叫医生吧&amp;quot;。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 11:40, 26 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, I deal with communication like: “Let’s create a user personality profile and compare it with Big Data to learn how I can best catch this user’s attention and make him/her vote for presidential candidate A or B.”; “Let’s check this users’ mouse movements and compare it with Big Data to get a correlation to estimate if (and if “yes” when) he will get Parkinson, to decide whether or not to deny him the loan or health insurance.”&lt;br /&gt;
实际上，本人研究涉及的方面如下：比如，“让我们创建一名用户的个性化主界面，并将其与大数据进行比对，学习如何最好的吸引该用户的注意，让他/她投票给总统候选人甲或乙。”“让我们检查这名用户鼠标的运动轨迹，通过与大数据进行比对，建立关联，来估计他是否会得帕金森。如果他患有帕金森疾病，我们会决定是否需要对他的贷款或医疗保险的申请予以拒绝。”--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:41, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
“Let’s check this users sexual orientation, religious beliefs, fears, secrets like adultery etc. to blackmail him to get ransom money for my programmer.”; or even “Let’s use this user’s location to aim the killer drone.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The current neoliberal system with Amazon, Facebook, WhatsApp, Instagram, Google, Netflix etc. provides incentives to collect as much user data as possible and to abuse user data for manipulation, which creates huge profits.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、诸如通奸之类的秘密去勒索他为我的程序员去获取赎金”。或者甚至“使用用户的位置瞄准杀手无人机。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前具有亚马逊、脸谱网、瓦茨艾普、照片墙、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义系统激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 06:04, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;让我们查一查这个用户的性取向、宗教信仰、恐惧、通奸等秘密，以勒索他为我的程序员获取赎金。&amp;quot;；甚至&amp;quot;利用这个用户的位置来瞄准杀手无人机。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
目前亚马逊、脸书、WhatsApp、Instagram、谷歌、奈飞等的新自由主义体系，为收集尽可能多的用户数据，并滥用用户数据，从而创造了巨大的利润。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 07:39, 25 December 2020 (UTC)Yang chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“让我们检查该用户的性取向、宗教信仰、惧怕的事物、诸如通奸之类的秘密，从而勒索他让我的程序员获取赎金”。更有甚时，“让我们使用用户的位置让攻击机瞄准他。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当前亚马逊、脸书、联络电话、Instagram、谷歌、网飞等的新自由主义的系统软件，激励人们尽可能多地收集用户信息，并滥用用户信息进行操纵，从而创造可观利益。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 07:53, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Very much like the financial crisis, which was caused by the unregulated use of derivatives, this is a systemic development, which currently follows a path to enslave the human race under the control of algorithms for the benefit of tech companies. The enslavement has already begun, as we can see from the world wide addiction to social media, from the growing mass of conspiracy theorists and from the polarization of the USA over Trump or the polarization of Great Britain over the Brexit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这与因不受监管地使用衍生品导致的金融危机非常相似。这是一个系统性的发展，它目前走的是一条用算法控制奴役人们，为科技公司谋利的道路。从全世界对社交媒体的沉迷，从越来越多的阴谋论者，从美国对特朗普的两极分化或英国对英国脱欧的两极分化，我们都可以看出，奴役已经开始。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:07, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 History of Media Epochs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann and Baecker described the development of communication from orality (media epoch 1.0) to script (2.0), through print (3.0) and finally to digital communication (4.0). In all these stages, technology played only an assisting role. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper argues, that there is a fundamentally new stage of “virtual communication” (media epoch 5.0), in which artificial intelligence (initialized by humans) has taken over and humans have become the object of analysis and manipulation (as customers, voters etc.).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
卢曼和贝克尔描述了从口头（媒体时代1.0）到文字（2.0）的通讯发展，再到印刷（3.0）数字通讯（4.0）&lt;br /&gt;
在所有这些阶段中，科技都只起到了协助作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文认为，从根本上来说，“虚拟沟通”处于新阶段（媒体时代5.0），其中人工智能（由人类初始化）已被接管，人类已成为分析和操纵的对象（如顾客，选民等）--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:56, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
While Luhmann would still summarize this under digital communication, I see a full new quality here, and have therefore coined the term “communication 5.0” or “virtual communication” for it. In Luhmann’s view, the computer consists out of the “surface” of the machine (the visible interfaces like screen, keyboard, mouse) and the “depth” of the machine (the invisible, often incomprehensive inside).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然卢曼仍然会在数字通信中总结这一点，但我在这里看到了一个全新的品质，因此创造了术语“通信5.0”或“虚拟通信”。在卢曼看来，计算机是由机器的“表面”(屏幕、键盘、鼠标等可见界面)和机器的“内里”(看不见的、内部不全面的部分)组成的。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:41, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
However, we are almost constantly producing data, with our chats and geotracked movements, with our addiction to social media, our carrying of cell phones and more and more smart devices at all times,  and we are therefore an object of analysis by algorithms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The traditional setting of a communicative act blurs: The machine can directly communicate with the human (there the Turing test marks a threshold), and, after a certain complexity, it can hide its machine nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是，我们几乎一直在通过聊天和地理位置追踪运动，不断沉迷于社交媒体，携带手机以及越来越多的智能设备来生成数据，因此，我们一直是通过算法进行分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
交流行为的传统设置变得模糊：机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标记了阈值），并且在经过一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏机器的本质。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 11:49, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和地理追踪的动作，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们随时携带手机和越来越多的智能设备，因而成为算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为的设定模糊了。机器可以直接与人类交流（图灵测试标志着一个门槛），在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:03, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
然而，我们几乎是在不断地产生数据，我们的聊天和追踪移动，我们对社交媒体的沉迷，我们无时无刻都带着手机和越来越多的智能设备，因此我们是算法分析的对象。&lt;br /&gt;
传统的交流行为设定是模糊的:机器可以直接与人类交流(图灵测试在这里标记了一个阈值)，并且在一定的复杂性之后，它可以隐藏自己的机器本质。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:49, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The machine can also indirectly communicate with the human by simply analyzing humans’ verbal communication, non-verbal multimodal communication, behavior, personality etc. and interacting with the human with, or without, revealing its existence. A human, growing up in a filter bubble and believing in conspiracy theories is one such example: The human has been manipulated by social media and news which prefer lies over truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器还可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言的多模态交流、行为、个性等，并与人类进行交互，从而间接地与人类进行交流，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤器泡沫中成长并相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子：人们被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。 --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 08:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
机器也可以通过简单地分析人类的语言交流、非语言多模态交流、行为、个性等与人类进行交流，或者间接地与人类进行互动，从而揭示人类的存在。一个在过滤气泡中长大、相信阴谋论的人就是这样一个例子:这个人一直被社会媒体和新闻操纵，而这些媒体和新闻更喜欢谎言而不是真相。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:45, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
Without even noticing that there was an interaction taking place between the human and the machine, the human has lost his/her independence to the machine.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Types of communicative acts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Texts (oral and written comments/chat texts/blogs/emails)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Surf behavior (websites visited)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Consumer behavior (purchases)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Likes (see OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Duration/Attention (see UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.habits/repetitiveness/occurrences (is an element of analysis in different AI apps/tools)&lt;br /&gt;
甚至没有注意到人与机器之间发生的互动，人已经失去了他/她对机器的独立性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;两种类型的交际行为&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
文本(口头和书面评论/聊天文本/博客/电子邮件)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
上网行为(浏览网站)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
消费者行为(购买)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.&lt;br /&gt;
喜欢(参见OCEAN, UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.&lt;br /&gt;
持续时间/关注(见UEBA)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.&lt;br /&gt;
习惯/重复/出现(是不同AI应用/工具的分析元素)--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 10:46, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Unconscious, often unique data allowing identification (way of writing, mouse movements pattern, see Raj Kannan 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.social interaction incl. friendships, sexual relationships&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.mobility behavior/pattern (e.g. immediate environment – e.g. unconsciously recording the inside of houses while playing “Pokemon Go”), travel: Travel  Behavior (Yu Cui et al. 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，无意识且通常唯一的数据可以识别（书写方式，鼠标移动方式，请参见Raj Kannan 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.社交互动，包括 友谊，性关系&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.出行行为/模式（例如周围环境-例如在玩``口袋妖怪Go''时不自觉地记录房屋内部），旅行：出行行为（于翠等人，2018年）--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:24, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Types of analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.General (User and Entity Behavior Analytics UEBA: AI-assisted cybersecurity tools like by Gartner, Inc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.True identity (e.g.: mouse movements, face recognition, find real name) (Verschuere 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Personality profile: Big Five Personality Inventory: Openness to Experience, Consciousness, Extroversion, Agreeableness, Neuroticism “OCEAN” (Golbeck 2011), by only analyzing the users' likes, Facebook can generate personality profiles (AI-Demand 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Mobility profile/pattern&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
5.Health situation (health apps, ai supported disease research, see Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Job situation/job market (Talent Search People 2020 analyzes the job market, and classifies 4 different AI systems: 1. systems that think like humans, 2. systems that act like humans, 3. systems that think rationally, and 4.) systems that act rationally.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（2020年《人才搜索人》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:33, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.健康状况（由疾病研究提供AI支持的健康应用程序，见 Daley 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.就业形势/就业市场（《人才搜索人 2020》分析了就业市场，并将人工智能系统分为四类：1.像人类一样思考的系统。2.像人类一样行动的系。3.理性思考的系统。4.理性行动的系统。）--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:58, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
7.Financial credit-worthiness: E.g. German Schufa company uses AI in addition to human expertise for evaluations, see Banken-Technologie 2020. Banken-Technologie 2020. Schufa’s attempt to gain access to customers’ bank account transfer information was discussed in the news.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Consumer Behavior: e.g. the &amp;quot;clickworker&amp;quot; company analyses and optimizes customers' searches in respect to a client company's goals/products with the help of AI (clickworker 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Secrets (like adultery)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Unique quality of media epoch 5.0'''[ 	I have coined the terms “media epoch 5.0” and “virtual communication” I have developed it from concepts like „Industry 4.0“ in Germany and the four media epochs Luhmann and Baecker developed (by Baecker called 1.0 … 4.0). There are several authors speculating about the media epoch 4.0, like Ray Kurzweil. The Age of Intelligent Machines. 1990.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.the human switches from active to passive&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.the human switches from subject to object&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.the human becomes addicted to social media, which enhances depression (Van Den Eijnden et al. 2016, Jasso-Medrano et al. 2018, Shensa et al. 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.the human switches from puppeteer, or entity with seemingly free will, to puppet&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.nature of the internet turns from freedom to surveillance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.媒介5.0时代的独特品质 [我创造了 &amp;quot;媒介5.0时代&amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;虚拟通信 &amp;quot;这两个词，它们是从德国的“工业4.0”以及卢曼和贝克提出的媒介4.0时代（贝克称之为1.0...4.0）等概念发展而来的。一些作者揣测媒介4.0时代这个词的含义，比如1990年出版的雷-库兹韦尔的《灵魂机器时代》]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人从主动到被动的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人从主体到客体的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.人沉迷于社交媒体，提高了患抑郁症的风险&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.人从木偶操纵者或看似拥有自由意志的实体到木偶人的转换&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.互联网的性质从自由到监测的转换--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:25, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
6.direct communication turns into indirect communication (humans may not be aware of this communication/analysis)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.explicit communication (voice, words) turns into implicit communication (preferences/thoughts/dreams/wishes/ values (first experiments with brain scanners in worker hats have started in Shanghai and Peking))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.man-man communication turns to man-machine communication (phone bot) to machine-machine&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0 was from centralization to decentralization, 5.0 is partial centralization and partial decentralization, but also concentration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6，直接交流变成间接交流（人们自己可能没有意识到这种交流/分析）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7，明确的交流（声音，文字）变成隐性的交流（偏好/想法/梦想/愿望/价值观（上海和北京已开始在工人的帽子上使用脑扫描仪进行首次实验））。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8，人与人之间的通信变成了人与机器之间的通信（电话机器人）再到机器与机器之间的通信。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.4.0是从集中到分散，5.0是部分集中和部分分散，也有集中。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:52, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
So far, mass media has been considered one-way. The interaction and processing of data of millions of individual users seemed simply too much work. In the age of virtual communication, the media epoch 5.0, mass media is individualized and interactive and therefore even more influential.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Types of manipulation (consciously or unconsciously, sometimes half-consciously)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Priming by unconscious advertisements: Influencing consumer decisions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Filter bubbles =&amp;gt; supports conspiracy theories, influences judgments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
到目前为止，大众媒体一直被认为是单一的。数百万个人用户数据的交互和处理似乎太费力。在虚拟传播时代，即媒体时代5.0，大众传媒是个性化和互动的，因此更具影响力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5 种操纵类型（有意识或无意识，有时是半意识的）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.无意识广告发布：影响消费者决策&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.过滤泡沫=&amp;gt;支持阴谋论，影响判断--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:08, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
3.Nature of social media: lies spread 6 times faster than truth. (Vosoughi et al. 2018).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Change of political attitude: Case Cambridge Analytica: Helped minority to win election by manipulating young people of majority not to vote (Do so: Don’t vote campaign, Oddleifson 2020); Trump election and Brexit were won by manipulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Use of private information/dependencies to obtain advantages (blackmailing for money or for conducting crimes etc.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Identity theft&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的本质：谎言的传播速度比真理快 6 倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.改变政治态度：案例剑桥分析：通过操纵多数年轻人不投票帮助少数民族赢得选举 （这样做：不要投票竞选。奥德利夫森 2020年）；特朗普选举和英国脱欧通过操纵获胜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖关系获取好处（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 05:18, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.社交媒体的性质：谎言传播速度是真相的6倍。（Vosoughi等人，2018年）。&lt;br /&gt;
4.政治态度的改变：剑桥分析案例：通过操纵大多数年轻人不投票帮助少数人赢得选举（Do Do Do:Do not vote campaign，Oddleifson 2020）；特朗普选举和脱欧是通过操纵赢得的&lt;br /&gt;
5.利用私人信息/依赖性获取利益（勒索钱财或犯罪等）&lt;br /&gt;
6.身份盗窃--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Consequences'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Virtual Communication is mostly “hidden”, the human is mostly unaware of it, but may endure the consequences (policeman may detain suspect simply because the face recognition glass recognizes a pedestrian passing by and assesses him/her as “dangerous”; loan is declined; insurance company declines to accept new customer)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通讯大多是 &amp;quot;隐蔽 &amp;quot;的，人多半不知道，但可能会承受后果（警察可能仅仅因为人脸识别玻璃识别出路过的行人，并评估其为 &amp;quot;危险 &amp;quot;而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新的客户）--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 12:02, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.虚拟通信通常是“隐藏的”，人类大多数情况下是不知道的，但可能会承受后果（警察可能只是因为面部识别玻璃杯识别出行人经过并将他/她评估为“危险”而拘留嫌疑人；贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 12:05, 25 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.后果&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.大多情况下，虚拟通信是“隐藏的”，人类也没有意识到这一点，但可能会承担由此带来的后果（警察可能会因为面部识别玻璃检测到行人通过，并将其评估为“危险人物”而将嫌疑犯拘留‘贷款被拒绝；保险公司拒绝接受新客户）。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 09:29, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
2.User becomes transparent (government can fight terrorism, any user can be blackmailed, jealous spouse can check on adultery) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Less will to communicate and discuss (since positions are too far apart)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Populists and populist views gain supporters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Polarization of Society&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.There is an incentive not to reveal how much one knows about the object, because the object then could question the legality, the system etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Last resort, the thinking, is tackled: Machine interprets “real” attitudes, not lip-service words&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明化（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被拉黑，嫉妒的配偶可以查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.交流讨论意愿较弱（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会的两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对对象了解多少，因为对象就可能质疑合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后的手段—思维，已经被破解：机器解释的是 &amp;quot;真实 &amp;quot;的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 07:03, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.用户变得透明（政府可以反恐，任何用户都可以被勒索，嫉妒的配偶可以调查奸情）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.缺乏沟通和讨论的意愿（因为立场相差太远）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.民粹主义者和民粹主义观点获得支持者&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.社会两极分化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.有动机不透露自己对客体了解多少，因为客体可能会质疑其合法性、制度等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.最后一个办法是思考：机器解释的是“真实”的态度，而不是口头禅--[[User:Zhang Xueyi|Zhang Xueyi]] ([[User talk:Zhang Xueyi|talk]]) 11:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
8.The knowing ones (algorithms, hackers, controllers of algorithms) have power over the unknowing ones (victims)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Exoskeleton ethics (like points/awards for measurable performances) reduce incentives to build inner ethics&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7 Simulation of the imminent future'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The imminent future behavior of a human can be predicted&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.With many analyzed humans, the imminent future of reality can be predicted =&amp;gt; simulation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.有了许多被分析的人类，现实的即将到来的未来可以被预测=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:00, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已知的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比未知im min的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模拟迫近的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类的迫近未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.在分析了许多人类后，我们便可预测现实的迫近未来=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 06:22, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.已经知道的人（算法、黑客、算法的控制者）比不知道的人（受害者）更有力量&lt;br /&gt;
9.外骨骼伦理（如可衡量绩效的积分/奖励）减少了建立内在道德的动机&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
7模8拟即将到来的未来&lt;br /&gt;
1.人类即将发生的未来行为是可以预测的&lt;br /&gt;
2.通过大量分析人类，现实里马上到来的未来便可预测到=&amp;gt;模拟--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 13:32, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
Is this an Orwellian dystopia or reality? Some cases of the above listed phenomena have been documented. However, we are still at the beginning of “little” AI development (optimizing existing processes) and on the brink of a much more powerful development, that of “big” AI (rethinking whole industries, being able to reproduce and enhance itself). (cf. Euchner 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 Conclusion and Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Data has succeeded oil as the most valuable resource for today’s economy. Big Tech companies already use users’ data and make big profits with it while legislation is delayed and national boundaries (which do not exist for the Tech companies) are struggled over.&lt;br /&gt;
Although input-legitimized liberal democracies and market economies, like that of the European Union, still protect privacy and data security, US- and China-based technology companies are already penetrating the European market.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8 结论与展望''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
数据已经取代石油成为当今经济中最有价值的资源。大型科技公司已经在使用用户的数据并从中牟取暴利，与此同时，立法被拖延，国界（不存在科技公司）正在为之苦苦挣扎。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管像欧盟这样的以输入合法化的自由民主国家和市场经济，仍然保护着隐私和数据安全，但是中美两国的科技公司已经开始渗透欧洲市场。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 11:59, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
We need to raise awareness and guide the youth to be careful with screen time and what they share online. We need to avoid addiction to social media.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The algorithms do not just check which film to suggest viewing next, they have started to invade the innermost sanctum of personality, our thoughts, dreams, wishes, visions, hopes, fears and secrets.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
The listed consequences document a fundamental change of paradigms: &lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年注意屏幕时间和他们在网上分享的东西。我们需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的根本变化:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 01:38, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们需要提高意识，引导青少年留意屏幕时间和网上分享，需要避免沉迷于社交媒体。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''算法不只是检查建议接下来看哪部电影，它们已经开始侵入人格、我们的思想、梦想、愿望、愿景、希望、恐惧和秘密的最深处的圣殿。'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
所列出的后果证明了范式的基本变化:--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 15:11, 26 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
'''The cause-based decision-making by humans with established institutions like politicians, judges etc. is being replaced with correlation-based decision-making by algorithms which often serve the profit interests of tech companies or the political interests of election-manipulators.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI took the wrong development path, when it changed from serving humans to trying to manipulate humans for economic or political profit. When AI is used to educate citizens – like helping German customers to keep a clean credit history and a good credit score – then it changes the behavior of citizens to an exoskeletal ethic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人类通过建立政治、法官等制度所形成的原因导向的决策方法正在被算法形成的关联导向的决策方法所取代，算法通常为科技公司的利润利益或选举操纵者的政治利益服务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人工智能走上了错误的发展道路，它从为人类服务变成了试图为了经济或政治利益而操纵人类。当人工智能被用于教育公民——比如帮助德国客户保持干净的信用历史和良好的信用评分——它就会改变公民的行为，使其成为一种外骨骼伦理。--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 08:42, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
However, animals with an exoskeleton reduce their inside muscles and develop a soft inside, making them totally incapable of living without the exoskeleton. An exoskeletal ethic, giving reward points, for example, for behavior which is deemed positive and subtracting points for behavior which is deemed negative, deprives the human of the natural learning and developing process, in a social environment, of his responsibility and inner ethical judgment. If you were to meet a human with exoskeletal ethics and one who has inner ethics, whom would you trust more? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
If we want to avoid the consequences listed in point 6, the public needs to become aware of this and nations and supranational organizations need to define legislation to a) protect privacy and data security, and b) give the user the control over his/her data including the commercial use of it where they earn a share from the profit made with the usage of his/her data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
'''9 Outlook'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We need to accept, that the development is irreversible. Every new technology has created fears. Important is, that we become aware of the developments and adjust where the development heads into the wrong direction. We need set the right framework and incentives that the new technology stays on track to serve humanity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
New developments open new possibilities. We need to make sure that not only a few tech companies and terrorists use this powerful new technology to achieve their goals, but that the mass of smart device users emancipate themselves from addiction to and manipulation by technology and gain back their dignity, privacy and free will.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''References&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
（参考文献不用翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
AI-Demand. (2020). www.ai-demand.com/insights/data/big-data/big-data-and-facebook-the-heavenly-pair-that-isnt-quite-in-heaven/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Baecker, Dirk. (2007). ''Studien zur nächsten Gesellschaft''. Frankfurt 2007&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Banken-Technologie. (2020). 26. Handelsblatt Jahrestagung. Banken-Technologie. „New Normal” in der Finanzwirtschaft: digital – intelligent – automatisiert – hybrid. 2. und 3.12.2020, Digital [Conference Announcement] https://veranstaltungen.handelsblatt.com/bankentechnologie/ki-machine-learning-finanzanalyse/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Booth, T. &amp;quot;Cambridge Analytica controversy must spur researchers to update data ethics.&amp;quot; ''Nature'' 555.7698 (2018): 559-560.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Clickworker. (2019). www.clickworker.com/2019/04/30/ai-for-ecommerce/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Yu, Qing He, and Alireza Khani. (2018). Travel behavior classification: an approach with social network and deep learning. ''Transportation research record'', 2672(47), 68-80. https://par.nsf.gov/servlets/purl/10109453 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daley, Sam. (2020). 32 Examples of AI in Healthcare that Will Make you Feel better about the Future (July 4, 2019, updated July 29, 2020). builtin.com/artificial-intelligence/artificial-intelligence-healthcare&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Euchner, Jim. (2019). Little ai, Big AI—Good AI, Bad AI. Terminology Management 62:3, 10-12. pdf: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.tandfonline.com/doi/pdf/10.1080/08956308.2019.1587280?needAccess=true&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golbeck, Jennifer, Cristina Robles, and Karen Turner. (2011). &amp;quot;Predicting personality with social media.&amp;quot; ''CHI'11 extended abstracts on human factors in computing systems''. 2011. 253-262.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jasso-Medrano, José Luis, and Fuensanta Lopez-Rosales. (2018). &amp;quot;Measuring the relationship between social media use and addictive behavior and depression and suicide ideation among university students.&amp;quot; Computers in Human Behavior 87: 183-191.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luhmann, Niklas. (1997). ''Die Gesellschaft der Gesellschaft''. 1997&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oddleifson, Evan. 2020, The Effects of Modern Data Analytics in Electoral Politics: Cambridge Analytica’s Suppression of Voter Agency and the Implications for Global Politics, ''Political Sciences Undergraduate Review'' 5 (2020) 7, 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
https://journals.library.ualberta.ca/psur/index.php/psur/article/view/130/90/130-Article%20Text-642-1-10-20200401.pdf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Raj Kannan, J., Sabitha, R., Karthik, S., &amp;amp; Shanthini, J. (2020). Mouse Movement Pattern Based Analysis of Customer Behavior (CBA-MMP) Using Cloud Data Analytics. ''Wireless Personal Communications'', OnlineFirst, 1-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ruan, Lotus, et al. &amp;quot;One App, Two Systems: How WeChat uses one censorship policy in China and another internationally.&amp;quot; (2016).&lt;br /&gt;
Shensa, Ariel, et al. (2017). &amp;quot;Problematic social media use and depressive symptoms among US young adults: A nationally-representative study.&amp;quot; ''Social Science &amp;amp; Medicine ''182: 150-157.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Talent Search People. (2020). How Will Artificial Intelligence Affect the Job Market? www.talentsearchpeople.com/en/blog/494-how-will-artificial-intelligence-affect-the-job-market/.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Van Den Eijnden, Regina JJM, Jeroen S. Lemmens, and Patti M. Valkenburg. (2016). &amp;quot;The social media disorder scale.&amp;quot; ''Computers in Human Behavior ''61: 478-487.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Verschuere, Bruno, and Bennett Kleinberg. &amp;quot;ID‐check: Online Concealed Information Test reveals true identity.&amp;quot; ''Journal of forensic sciences'' 61 (2016): S237-S240.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vosoughi, Soroush, Deb Roy, and Sinan Aral. (2018). The spread of true and false news online. Science 359.6380: 1146-1151.. science.sciencemag.org/content/359/6380/1146&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bio'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler, PhD, is Jean Monnet Chair in European Studies with Hunan Normal University since 2020. At its Foreign Studies College, he is Distinguished Professor of Chinese Studies, Translation Studies and Comparative Literature since 2019. Woesler was elected Academian of the European Academy of Sciences and Arts, Salzburg in 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler has co-edited the books &amp;quot;China's Digital Dream&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Ethics of Information Society&amp;quot; and Springer has scheduled to publish the book &amp;quot;Diverse Voices in Chinese Translation and Interpretation&amp;quot; including his book chapter &amp;quot;Modern Interpreting with Digital and Technical Aids&amp;quot; in February 2021.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
个人简历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自2020年起，吴漠汀（Martin Woesler）博士是湖南师范大学欧洲研究的讲座教授。自2019年来，他在湖师大外国语学院担任中国文化研究、翻译研究和比较文学的特聘教授。2019年，吴教授当选萨尔茨堡欧洲科学与艺术学院院士。吴教授曾与人合编《中国的数字梦想》、《信息社会伦理学》等书。施普林格（Springer）已计划于2021年2月出版《中国笔译与口译中的多种声音》一书，其中包括他的《数字与技术辅助的现代口译》一章。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 09:26, 27 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
Woesler was a Senior Fellow of the German Science Foundation's (Deutsche Forschungsgemeinschaft) Research College &amp;quot;Media Cultures of Computer Simulations&amp;quot; 2019‐2020 and hosted a related workshop with Bertelsmann Foundation in 2020. Woesler is also a researcher with Witten/Herdecke University, Germany, investigating the impact of daily screen time of children and of young people on their health.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118300</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118300"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:02:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* 2.The Classification of Chinese Knots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 王晓红, 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters and the Information Age===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the continuous development of digitization, Chinese characters have been effectively imported into various electronic media. In a sense, Chinese characters in the electronic age are also facing reform, and there will be more advanced means to promote the role of Chinese characters in the electronic information age, so that they can better serve the public.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are undoubtedly China's most beautiful and valuable asset, representing not only a national spirit, but also the roots of the Chinese nation, the soul of China. As Mr. Yu Guangzhong once said, as long as the soul of Cangjie remains intact, the image, the magnet-like centripetal force, is bound to exist, and the memories and hopes of our ancestors will have a new anchor.（Yi Lixin 2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wang Xianchun王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Youxin刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yi Lixin伊立新. 论汉字与中国文化的相互影响[J]. 沈阳建筑大学学报(社会科学版), 2004, 6(001):58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|300px|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Lu 2002, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper-cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Categories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, including folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. The Chinese revered red since ancient times, and whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, demonstrating warmth, passion, brightness, and happiness. Besides red, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used, as it could serve as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The handicraftsman would mostly choose Xuan paper as the material, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong Provinces, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei owns a very unique style. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper-cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious beliefs. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who design and create the majority of the delicate paper-cuttings. When they are five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they begin to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They devoted themselves to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) ''剪纸 [paper-cut]'' 北京: 中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) ''Folk Handicrafts''. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) ''中国民间剪纸史 [The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts]'' 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting 熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship 图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan 吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118297</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118297"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T12:01:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 王晓红, 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters and the Information Age===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the continuous development of digitization, Chinese characters have been effectively imported into various electronic media. In a sense, Chinese characters in the electronic age are also facing reform, and there will be more advanced means to promote the role of Chinese characters in the electronic information age, so that they can better serve the public.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are undoubtedly China's most beautiful and valuable asset, representing not only a national spirit, but also the roots of the Chinese nation, the soul of China. As Mr. Yu Guangzhong once said, as long as the soul of Cangjie remains intact, the image, the magnet-like centripetal force, is bound to exist, and the memories and hopes of our ancestors will have a new anchor.（Yi Lixin 2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wang Xianchun王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Youxin刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yi Lixin伊立新. 论汉字与中国文化的相互影响[J]. 沈阳建筑大学学报(社会科学版), 2004, 6(001):58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|300px|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Lu 2002, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper-cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Categories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, including folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. The Chinese revered red since ancient times, and whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, demonstrating warmth, passion, brightness, and happiness. Besides red, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used, as it could serve as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The handicraftsman would mostly choose Xuan paper as the material, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong Provinces, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei owns a very unique style. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper-cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious beliefs. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who design and create the majority of the delicate paper-cuttings. When they are five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they begin to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They devoted themselves to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) ''剪纸 [paper-cut]'' 北京: 中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) ''Folk Handicrafts''. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) ''中国民间剪纸史 [The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts]'' 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting 熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship 图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan 吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118291</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118291"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T11:59:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 王晓红, 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters and the Information Age===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the continuous development of digitization, Chinese characters have been effectively imported into various electronic media. In a sense, Chinese characters in the electronic age are also facing reform, and there will be more advanced means to promote the role of Chinese characters in the electronic information age, so that they can better serve the public.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are undoubtedly China's most beautiful and valuable asset, representing not only a national spirit, but also the roots of the Chinese nation, the soul of China. As Mr. Yu Guangzhong once said, as long as the soul of Cangjie remains intact, the image, the magnet-like centripetal force, is bound to exist, and the memories and hopes of our ancestors will have a new anchor.（Yi Lixin 2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wang Xianchun王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Youxin刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yi Lixin伊立新. 论汉字与中国文化的相互影响[J]. 沈阳建筑大学学报(社会科学版), 2004, 6(001):58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|200px|thumb|right|Chinese Knots|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 MTI 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Lu 2002, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006, 106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper-cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Categories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, including folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. The Chinese revered red since ancient times, and whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, demonstrating warmth, passion, brightness, and happiness. Besides red, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used, as it could serve as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The handicraftsman would mostly choose Xuan paper as the material, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong Provinces, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei owns a very unique style. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper-cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious beliefs. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who design and create the majority of the delicate paper-cuttings. When they are five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they begin to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They devoted themselves to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) ''剪纸 [paper-cut]'' 北京: 中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) ''Folk Handicrafts''. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) ''中国民间剪纸史 [The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts]'' 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting 熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship 图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan 吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious beliefs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118281</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118281"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T11:57:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 王晓红, 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters and the Information Age===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the continuous development of digitization, Chinese characters have been effectively imported into various electronic media. In a sense, Chinese characters in the electronic age are also facing reform, and there will be more advanced means to promote the role of Chinese characters in the electronic information age, so that they can better serve the public.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are undoubtedly China's most beautiful and valuable asset, representing not only a national spirit, but also the roots of the Chinese nation, the soul of China. As Mr. Yu Guangzhong once said, as long as the soul of Cangjie remains intact, the image, the magnet-like centripetal force, is bound to exist, and the memories and hopes of our ancestors will have a new anchor.（Yi Lixin 2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wang Xianchun王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Youxin刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yi Lixin伊立新. 论汉字与中国文化的相互影响[J]. 沈阳建筑大学学报(社会科学版), 2004, 6(001):58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|200px|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118261</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118261"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T11:50:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 王晓红, 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters and the Information Age===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the continuous development of digitization, Chinese characters have been effectively imported into various electronic media. In a sense, Chinese characters in the electronic age are also facing reform, and there will be more advanced means to promote the role of Chinese characters in the electronic information age, so that they can better serve the public.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters are undoubtedly China's most beautiful and valuable asset, representing not only a national spirit, but also the roots of the Chinese nation, the soul of China. As Mr. Yu Guangzhong once said, as long as the soul of Cangjie remains intact, the image, the magnet-like centripetal force, is bound to exist, and the memories and hopes of our ancestors will have a new anchor.（Yi Lixin 2004）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Wang Xianchun王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Liu Youxin刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Yi Lixin伊立新. 论汉字与中国文化的相互影响[J]. 沈阳建筑大学学报(社会科学版), 2004, 6(001):58-60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|400px|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118103</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118103"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:58:27Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A.Chinese Knots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118101</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118101"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:56:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A.Chinese Knots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[[[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg]]|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]|Chinese knots]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118095</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118095"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:53:38Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A.Chinese Knots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg]]|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]|Chinese knots]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118092</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118092"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:53:01Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A.Chinese Knots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg]]|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]|Chinese knots]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118088</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118088"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:51:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A.Chinese Knots */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]|Chinese knots]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118085</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118085"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:50:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|400px|thumb|right|Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/1207058-1276830.html]for original source.]|Chinese knots]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=118016</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=118016"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T10:06:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia	Student No. 202020080599==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an important part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an important role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome. It can be seen as the embryonic form of literal translation, which has influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, the most famous translator, had a rich view of literal translation: “(1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: “(1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning:&amp;quot; If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his famous speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put on the agenda of translation studies in Lawrence Venuti's famous book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Transaltion&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a very important role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary do not exist in the target language originally, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月) had no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning were also not understood by Chinese at that time for the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. But Lin Shu tried foreignizing translation boldly. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to the great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the low qualitiy of the transalted text and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Accuracy of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.(Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early days of China's reform and opening up in China, some foreigners still took China as a backward image with braids and they were not interested in Chinese culture.()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such background, Yang Xianyi, a famous Chinese translator,’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such a background, the foreign translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' by the famous Chinese translator Yang Xianyi has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of Schleiermacher is actually put forward from the reader's perspective. When choosing a work of the source language, the translator should consider the reader’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on the translator's expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and innovate on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is to innovate for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. But on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. However, on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people know about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people do about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept through France. They all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to make the broad and profound Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language, &amp;quot;copying Chinese syntax&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English is impossible to read&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of its own translation. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literature commensurate with its name that was popular in English-speaking countries... Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand its true spirit.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote national culture development of the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect its own culture. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. As almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological and ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre all present unprecedented, brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in terms of literature, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. Almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore,in terms of content and genre, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty all present unprecedented and brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt and Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history tell us a truth: a culture can only achieve great development if it has an open spirit and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation, the stronger its growth ability, this theorem is also.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27). In short, the greater the openness of the culture, the more vigorous the development, the stronger the absorption, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation; on the contrary, a culture that is self-proclaimed will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can only develop if people has an open-mind and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, the greater the openness of the culture is, the more vigorous the development will be, the stronger the absorption will be, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation will be. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language country. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategies, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, but lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture to correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when using it. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has a different influence on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. But for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, leading to a lack of self-confidence in local cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, it needs to follow certain restrictions when applying it. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A brief history of western translation: updated edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of post-colonial criticism, Said based his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on a wide range of text interpretation. He not only interprets Orientalism as a kind of academic research, but also as a way of thinking and a way of power discourse, revealing the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in traditional Orientalism. Said takes colonial discourse as the object of study, that is, from the perspective of how the West sees the East, to criticize the Orientalist aesthetics embodied in Western literary works, including the prejudice that the West is superior, civilized and progressive, while the East is ignorant, barbaric and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orientalist insists that the world of the Orient can be understood and characterized by the West not because of its own efforts, but because of a set of effective Western operational mechanisms. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of orientalists, the East is unable to express itself, is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;, controlled and expressed only by &amp;quot;certain dominant frameworks&amp;quot; of the West, and the image of the East remains unchanged, that is, it has never been able to define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is an artificially created system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. In Said's view, the Orient, as presented in various Western writings, is not an authentic reproduction of the Orient as a historical existence, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners. Therefore, the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; is not the east, but the east has been &amp;quot;Orientalized&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下 ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' 译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxiety at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 09:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Lexical Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Syntactic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Textual Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Stylistic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Lou Cancan 202070080599. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introdction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his lifetime. After the founding of the New China, he bacame chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editotr of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (Wang Qinghuha 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (Zhang Qian 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (Zhang Qian 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (Sun Zhili 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (Zhang Qian 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (Zhang Qian 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wante to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 91-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of texts relating to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. A translator could not find in China some cultural phenomena peculiar to foreign countries, let alone find corresponding Chinese to describe them. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, chances are that some translators adopt domestication on purpose so as to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic that the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transmission of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings. Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, an information transfer  activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonyms in English and some flexible handlings. All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this chapter are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this chapter is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development process. These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated，the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotions. Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic usages of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital characters that  represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4..2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, so they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they both have advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically.--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 15:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia 202020080662==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). ''动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析'' [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi 2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（Jiang Yi 姜怡 2014)这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they would usually say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;(Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud 2013,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' (Sun Minghui 2019, 167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability.((Simona Simon 2015, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647(按照中国语言文化格式命名，将名字拼音、学号和专业跟标题放一起)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.'''(No citation)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) play increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
conomic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu, 2008, 319)'''(引用格式：姓名年份，页码)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding, 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and '''which''' areas.(加入了 which这个词)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents,newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang, 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other '''types''' (加s)of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follows(加s):--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture convention, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture '''conventions'''(加s), food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)'''(引用要用作者全名)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding, 2008,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. (Cheng, 2015,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu, 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, apart from being informative and attractive, TPM should be persuasive as well. Actually speaking, persuasive function is the most important of the three functions, as through it visitors’ interests and final minds are to be stimulated. As a promotion function, it is always significant to appeal to target readers.(Cheng, 2015,204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these three functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu, 2000,58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.(Cheng, 2015,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world. (Cheng, 2015,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer, 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1983,12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul, 2005,37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord, 2005,10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss, 2004,32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer, 2000,228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari, 2001,35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord, 2005,16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord, 2001,197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord, 2001,125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu, 2008,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng, 2008,30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang, 2014,5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang, 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. 党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin, 2006, P265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin, 2006, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu, 2007,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu, 2007: 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 酸辣汤 Hot and Sour Soup&lt;br /&gt;
           老醋蜇头 Jellyfish with Black Vinegar &lt;br /&gt;
           砂锅排骨Stewed Spare Ribs in Casserole&lt;br /&gt;
           三鲜海参 See Cucumber with Three Delicacies (Cheng, 2015,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this menu, literal translation is used because essential information has been given and there is not much special culture contents. Under this circumstance, literal translation will not lead to misunderstanding among target readers. (Cheng, 2015:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang, 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang, 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。(Wu, 2008,342) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. (Wu, 2008, 342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu, 1958,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao, 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao, 2001: 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang, 2014,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. Translation Studies [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. A Framework for a General Theory of Translating[M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. Skopos and Commission in Translational Action [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2006). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏	 Peng Ruihong Student Number 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; corporate publicity texts; translation methods--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts play an important role in corporate international publicity. Its translation has become a significant bridge connecting different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and cultures. Corporate publicity texts are different from other types because of the unique lexical and syntactic features. The study of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on styles, registration of corporate or functional grammar. Although the study started late, fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently put more effort to the study in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies. However, the results of the study are relatively limited. There is few systematic and theoretical study and few comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present in China, domestic study on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop the study in depth, and how to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of corporate publicity texts based on Nida's functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects, lexical level and syntactic level. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and study. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the founders of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is to put forward the functional equivalence theory, a theory that is different from most of the early theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the SL and TL. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalents that take into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that “the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.”  The basic ideas of Nida’s functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One way of defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as &amp;quot;the natural equivalence of the source language information&amp;quot; .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our study. They are closest, natural, and equivalent. The word &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; here should not be understood as the meaning of &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, but should only be understood as the meaning of&amp;quot;close&amp;quot;. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor’s &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot;, Nida recommends to make the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering. Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns of the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; should be analyzed in two different ways, linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the form and meaning &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to the original texts. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence translation is receptor-oriented and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largestly qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on&amp;quot;the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.&amp;quot; All of these factors can produce qualified translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable. Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, which allows for a wide variety of translations. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate publicity text is reflected in the recommendation of corporates and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the corporate, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then promote the corporate among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the corporate and have confidence in the company's products. The similar response of readers is what Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the target language users. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the corporate publicity materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a corporate publicity text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guiding thoery and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese corporates, more and more corporates are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to create a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce translation with high quality, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find their differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics, that is pursuing the aethestic word and abusing the &amp;quot;flowers of speech&amp;quot;; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader's reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers not only a view of beautiful language and strong momentum, but also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of corporate competition, and its function is to promote the corporate, recommend its products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the corporate, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and catchy, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression on customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: &amp;quot;The core concept of a company' s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远' .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;至诚无息,博厚悠远&amp;quot;源自《中庸》,原文是&amp;quot;故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆&amp;quot;(Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the &amp;quot;sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching&amp;quot;. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China's petrochemical corporate culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of &amp;quot;发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工&amp;quot; and reaffirm the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;爱我中华,振兴石化&amp;quot;. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of &amp;quot;精细严谨,务实创新&amp;quot; and establish the business philosophy of &amp;quot;诚信规范,合作共赢&amp;quot;, and comprehensively promoted the development of company's corporate culture. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of indirect thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the corporate. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the corporate and the products of the corporate to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text: &amp;quot;澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma's development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader's goodwill. The corporate publicity texts written by the indirect thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the corporate. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the corporate as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the corporate. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then are more trustful. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion's official website: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。 中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。 中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。 中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion's publicity texts often refer to the corporate as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned corporates in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual corporates are also an important part of the socialist marketing economy with Chinese characteristics and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned corporates, private corporates and individual corporates play a guiding role in China's economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the corporate, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the corporate. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic corporates have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of corporate competition, and winning the trust of customers.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of &amp;quot;Party Construction&amp;quot; advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party's guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party's leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the corporate. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their target readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the simplicity by using common and simple vocabulary which is easy to read and can meet the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the corporate propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and the corporate, making it easy for corporates to reach their customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart's slogan &amp;quot;Have money, Live better&amp;quot;. It not only reflects Wal-Mart's business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer's psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron's official website: &amp;quot;We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;care about and are proud of&amp;quot; in the sentence explain the company's efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is: &amp;quot;Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.&amp;quot; The familiar vocabularies of &amp;quot;mutual&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; in the sentence embody the closeness of the corporate. Among them, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; highlight the company's continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then explaining them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce corporates in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the corporate. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, make the company and customers communicate closer , which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile: &amp;quot;Chevron is one of the world's leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; to call the corporate, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence shortened the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the corporate.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focus on its history, the performance and future development trend, rather than the ideology and political ownership of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies' introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and corporates of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company's excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as &amp;quot;safety and Quality&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Create Lifelong Customers&amp;quot; appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer's mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers' reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, it is believed that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural deficit is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural deficit or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as: &amp;quot;863计划&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Match 1986&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Program to stimulate the development of high technologies&amp;quot; &amp;quot;三讲&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some unnecessary information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example: &amp;quot;昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a &amp;quot;check-in seat&amp;quot;. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be &amp;quot;designed and meticulously reconstructed&amp;quot;. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as: &amp;quot;把国家电网公司建设成为&amp;quot;电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀&amp;quot;的现代公司。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。&amp;quot; These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as &amp;quot;金鸡奖&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;JinJi Award&amp;quot;或 &amp;quot;the Golden Rooster Award&amp;quot;, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as &amp;quot;China's Oscar&amp;quot;. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: &amp;quot;鸳鸯&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lovebird&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;龙舟&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dragon boat&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;公积金&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;public accumulation fund&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;梁祝&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;China's Romeo and Juliet&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;七彩云南&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;7-Colored Yunnan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;汉文化&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Han Culture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;中原&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhongyuan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the central plains&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;鱼米之乡&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey&amp;quot;等. Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation. Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with both source language and target language, and strive to become an expert of the language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is &amp;quot;to let other countries and people in the world understand China&amp;quot;, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability of transforming different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his &amp;quot;Towards a Science of Translating&amp;quot;, Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on The Theory and Practice of Translation, in which he developed the contents of Towards a Science of Translation. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan, 2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao, 2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing, 2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot;, a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as Foreign Literature and Art, The World of English, and Journal of World Chinese Studies. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to [[specific]] things we see in the real world, [[rather than]] imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT, H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature[C]. New York: The Columbia University Press, 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen (2011) ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation[C]. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA:智能信息技术应用学会, 2016: 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020).  修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆 (2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An analysis of English translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the perspective of functional equivalence theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠 Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi (2004) gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118009</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=118009"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:59:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -20207080586-MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 MTI英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|thumb|right|Chinese Knots]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=118005</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=118005"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:53:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing 202070080586  MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia	Student No. 202020080599==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an important part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an important role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome. It can be seen as the embryonic form of literal translation, which has influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, the most famous translator, had a rich view of literal translation: “(1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: “(1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning:&amp;quot; If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his famous speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put on the agenda of translation studies in Lawrence Venuti's famous book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Transaltion&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a very important role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary do not exist in the target language originally, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月) had no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning were also not understood by Chinese at that time for the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. But Lin Shu tried foreignizing translation boldly. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to the great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the low qualitiy of the transalted text and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Accuracy of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.(Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early days of China's reform and opening up in China, some foreigners still took China as a backward image with braids and they were not interested in Chinese culture.()&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such background, Yang Xianyi, a famous Chinese translator,’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such a background, the foreign translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' by the famous Chinese translator Yang Xianyi has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of Schleiermacher is actually put forward from the reader's perspective. When choosing a work of the source language, the translator should consider the reader’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on the translator's expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and innovate on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is to innovate for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. But on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. However, on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people know about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people do about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept through France. They all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to make the broad and profound Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language, &amp;quot;copying Chinese syntax&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English is impossible to read&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of its own translation. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literature commensurate with its name that was popular in English-speaking countries... Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand its true spirit.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote national culture development of the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect its own culture. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. As almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological and ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre all present unprecedented, brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in terms of literature, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. Almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore,in terms of content and genre, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty all present unprecedented and brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt and Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history tell us a truth: a culture can only achieve great development if it has an open spirit and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation, the stronger its growth ability, this theorem is also.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27). In short, the greater the openness of the culture, the more vigorous the development, the stronger the absorption, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation; on the contrary, a culture that is self-proclaimed will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can only develop if people has an open-mind and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, the greater the openness of the culture is, the more vigorous the development will be, the stronger the absorption will be, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation will be. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language country. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategies, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, but lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture to correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when using it. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has a different influence on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. But for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, leading to a lack of self-confidence in local cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, it needs to follow certain restrictions when applying it. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A brief history of western translation: updated edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of post-colonial criticism, Said based his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on a wide range of text interpretation. He not only interprets Orientalism as a kind of academic research, but also as a way of thinking and a way of power discourse, revealing the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in traditional Orientalism. Said takes colonial discourse as the object of study, that is, from the perspective of how the West sees the East, to criticize the Orientalist aesthetics embodied in Western literary works, including the prejudice that the West is superior, civilized and progressive, while the East is ignorant, barbaric and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orientalist insists that the world of the Orient can be understood and characterized by the West not because of its own efforts, but because of a set of effective Western operational mechanisms. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of orientalists, the East is unable to express itself, is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;, controlled and expressed only by &amp;quot;certain dominant frameworks&amp;quot; of the West, and the image of the East remains unchanged, that is, it has never been able to define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is an artificially created system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. In Said's view, the Orient, as presented in various Western writings, is not an authentic reproduction of the Orient as a historical existence, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners. Therefore, the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; is not the east, but the east has been &amp;quot;Orientalized&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;管钦清，202070080586.&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxiety at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 09:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Lexical Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Syntactic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Textual Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Stylistic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Lou Cancan 202070080599. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introdction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his lifetime. After the founding of the New China, he bacame chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editotr of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (Wang Qinghuha 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (Wang Qinhua 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 227)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (Zhang Qian 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (Zhang Qian 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (Sun Zhili 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (Zhang Qian 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (Zhang Qian 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wante to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (Wang Qinghua 2016, 91-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Analysis of texts relating to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. A translator could not find in China some cultural phenomena peculiar to foreign countries, let alone find corresponding Chinese to describe them. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, chances are that some translators adopt domestication on purpose so as to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic that the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transmission of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings. Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, an information transfer  activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonyms in English and some flexible handlings. All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this chapter are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this chapter is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development process. These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated，the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotions. Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic usages of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital characters that  represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4..2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, so they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they both have advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically.--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 15:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia 202020080662==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). ''动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析'' [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi 2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（Jiang Yi 姜怡 2014)这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they would usually say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;(Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud 2013,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' (Sun Minghui 2019, 167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability.((Simona Simon 2015, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647(按照中国语言文化格式命名，将名字拼音、学号和专业跟标题放一起)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.'''(No citation)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) play increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
conomic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu, 2008, 319)'''(引用格式：姓名年份，页码)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding, 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and '''which''' areas.(加入了 which这个词)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents,newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang, 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other '''types''' (加s)of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follows(加s):--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture convention, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture '''conventions'''(加s), food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)'''(引用要用作者全名)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding, 2008,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. (Cheng, 2015,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu, 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, apart from being informative and attractive, TPM should be persuasive as well. Actually speaking, persuasive function is the most important of the three functions, as through it visitors’ interests and final minds are to be stimulated. As a promotion function, it is always significant to appeal to target readers.(Cheng, 2015,204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these three functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu, 2000,58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.(Cheng, 2015,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world. (Cheng, 2015,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer, 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1983,12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul, 2005,37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord, 2005,10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss, 2004,32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer, 2000,228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari, 2001,35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord, 2005,16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord, 2001,197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord, 2001,125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu, 2008,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng, 2008,30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang, 2014,5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang, 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. 党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin, 2006, P265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin, 2006, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu, 2007,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu, 2007: 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 酸辣汤 Hot and Sour Soup&lt;br /&gt;
           老醋蜇头 Jellyfish with Black Vinegar &lt;br /&gt;
           砂锅排骨Stewed Spare Ribs in Casserole&lt;br /&gt;
           三鲜海参 See Cucumber with Three Delicacies (Cheng, 2015,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this menu, literal translation is used because essential information has been given and there is not much special culture contents. Under this circumstance, literal translation will not lead to misunderstanding among target readers. (Cheng, 2015:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang, 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang, 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。(Wu, 2008,342) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. (Wu, 2008, 342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu, 1958,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao, 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao, 2001: 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang, 2014,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. Translation Studies [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. A Framework for a General Theory of Translating[M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. Skopos and Commission in Translational Action [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2006). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏	 Peng Ruihong Student Number 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; corporate publicity texts; translation methods--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts play an important role in corporate international publicity. Its translation has become a significant bridge connecting different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and cultures. Corporate publicity texts are different from other types because of the unique lexical and syntactic features. The study of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on styles, registration of corporate or functional grammar. Although the study started late, fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently put more effort to the study in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies. However, the results of the study are relatively limited. There is few systematic and theoretical study and few comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present in China, domestic study on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop the study in depth, and how to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of corporate publicity texts based on Nida's functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects, lexical level and syntactic level. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and study. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the founders of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is to put forward the functional equivalence theory, a theory that is different from most of the early theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the SL and TL. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalents that take into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that “the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.”  The basic ideas of Nida’s functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One way of defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as &amp;quot;the natural equivalence of the source language information&amp;quot; .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our study. They are closest, natural, and equivalent. The word &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; here should not be understood as the meaning of &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, but should only be understood as the meaning of&amp;quot;close&amp;quot;. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor’s &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot;, Nida recommends to make the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering. Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns of the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; should be analyzed in two different ways, linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the form and meaning &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to the original texts. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence translation is receptor-oriented and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largestly qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on&amp;quot;the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.&amp;quot; All of these factors can produce qualified translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable. Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, which allows for a wide variety of translations. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate publicity text is reflected in the recommendation of corporates and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the corporate, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then promote the corporate among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the corporate and have confidence in the company's products. The similar response of readers is what Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the target language users. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the corporate publicity materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a corporate publicity text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guiding thoery and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese corporates, more and more corporates are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to create a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce translation with high quality, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find their differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics, that is pursuing the aethestic word and abusing the &amp;quot;flowers of speech&amp;quot;; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader's reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers not only a view of beautiful language and strong momentum, but also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of corporate competition, and its function is to promote the corporate, recommend its products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the corporate, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and catchy, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression on customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: &amp;quot;The core concept of a company' s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远' .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;至诚无息,博厚悠远&amp;quot;源自《中庸》,原文是&amp;quot;故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆&amp;quot;(Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the &amp;quot;sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching&amp;quot;. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China's petrochemical corporate culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of &amp;quot;发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工&amp;quot; and reaffirm the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;爱我中华,振兴石化&amp;quot;. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of &amp;quot;精细严谨,务实创新&amp;quot; and establish the business philosophy of &amp;quot;诚信规范,合作共赢&amp;quot;, and comprehensively promoted the development of company's corporate culture. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of indirect thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the corporate. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the corporate and the products of the corporate to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text: &amp;quot;澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma's development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader's goodwill. The corporate publicity texts written by the indirect thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the corporate. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the corporate as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the corporate. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then are more trustful. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion's official website: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。 中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。 中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。 中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion's publicity texts often refer to the corporate as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned corporates in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual corporates are also an important part of the socialist marketing economy with Chinese characteristics and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned corporates, private corporates and individual corporates play a guiding role in China's economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the corporate, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the corporate. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic corporates have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of corporate competition, and winning the trust of customers.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of &amp;quot;Party Construction&amp;quot; advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party's guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party's leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the corporate. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their target readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the simplicity by using common and simple vocabulary which is easy to read and can meet the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the corporate propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and the corporate, making it easy for corporates to reach their customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart's slogan &amp;quot;Have money, Live better&amp;quot;. It not only reflects Wal-Mart's business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer's psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron's official website: &amp;quot;We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;care about and are proud of&amp;quot; in the sentence explain the company's efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is: &amp;quot;Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.&amp;quot; The familiar vocabularies of &amp;quot;mutual&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; in the sentence embody the closeness of the corporate. Among them, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; highlight the company's continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then explaining them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce corporates in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the corporate. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, make the company and customers communicate closer , which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile: &amp;quot;Chevron is one of the world's leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; to call the corporate, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence shortened the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the corporate.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focus on its history, the performance and future development trend, rather than the ideology and political ownership of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies' introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and corporates of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company's excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as &amp;quot;safety and Quality&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Create Lifelong Customers&amp;quot; appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer's mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers' reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, it is believed that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural deficit is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural deficit or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as: &amp;quot;863计划&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Match 1986&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Program to stimulate the development of high technologies&amp;quot; &amp;quot;三讲&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some unnecessary information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example: &amp;quot;昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a &amp;quot;check-in seat&amp;quot;. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be &amp;quot;designed and meticulously reconstructed&amp;quot;. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as: &amp;quot;把国家电网公司建设成为&amp;quot;电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀&amp;quot;的现代公司。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。&amp;quot; These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as &amp;quot;金鸡奖&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;JinJi Award&amp;quot;或 &amp;quot;the Golden Rooster Award&amp;quot;, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as &amp;quot;China's Oscar&amp;quot;. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: &amp;quot;鸳鸯&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lovebird&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;龙舟&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dragon boat&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;公积金&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;public accumulation fund&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;梁祝&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;China's Romeo and Juliet&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;七彩云南&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;7-Colored Yunnan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;汉文化&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Han Culture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;中原&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhongyuan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the central plains&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;鱼米之乡&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey&amp;quot;等. Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation. Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with both source language and target language, and strive to become an expert of the language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is &amp;quot;to let other countries and people in the world understand China&amp;quot;, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability of transforming different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his &amp;quot;Towards a Science of Translating&amp;quot;, Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on The Theory and Practice of Translation, in which he developed the contents of Towards a Science of Translation. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan, 2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao, 2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing, 2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot;, a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as Foreign Literature and Art, The World of English, and Journal of World Chinese Studies. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to [[specific]] things we see in the real world, [[rather than]] imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT, H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature[C]. New York: The Columbia University Press, 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen (2011) ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation[C]. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA:智能信息技术应用学会, 2016: 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020).  修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆 (2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An analysis of English translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the perspective of functional equivalence theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠 Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi (2004) gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117899</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117899"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:14:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing 202070080586  MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia	Student No. 202020080599==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an important part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an important role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome. It can be seen as the embryonic form of literal translation, which has influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, the most famous translator, had a rich view of literal translation: “(1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: “(1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning:&amp;quot; If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his famous speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put on the agenda of translation studies in Lawrence Venuti's famous book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Transaltion&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a very important role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary do not exist in the target language originally, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月) had no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning were also not understood by Chinese at that time for the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. But Lin Shu tried foreignizing translation boldly. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to the great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works has a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Accuracy of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map, you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called his translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of course strives to be easy to understand, and the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” creates a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To master the degree of foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly associate with its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation is accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular in the public of the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early stage of reforming and opening up in China, some foreigners still think that China is a backward image with braids and are not interested in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early days of China's reform and opening up in China, some foreigners still thought  China as a backward image with braids and they were not interested in Chinese culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such background, Yang Xianyi, a famous Chinese translator,’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such a background, the foreign translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' by the famous Chinese translator Yang Xianyi has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of Schleiermacher is actually put forward from the reader's perspective. When choosing a work of the source language, the translator should consider the reader’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on the translator's expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and innovate on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is to innovate for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. But on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. However, on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people know about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people do about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept through France. They all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to make the broad and profound Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language, &amp;quot;copying Chinese syntax&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English is impossible to read&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of its own translation. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literature commensurate with its name that was popular in English-speaking countries... Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand its true spirit.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote national culture development of the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect its own culture. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. As almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological and ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre all present unprecedented, brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in terms of literature, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. Almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore,in terms of content and genre, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty all present unprecedented and brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt and Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history tell us a truth: a culture can only achieve great development if it has an open spirit and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation, the stronger its growth ability, this theorem is also.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27). In short, the greater the openness of the culture, the more vigorous the development, the stronger the absorption, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation; on the contrary, a culture that is self-proclaimed will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can only develop if people has an open-mind and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, the greater the openness of the culture is, the more vigorous the development will be, the stronger the absorption will be, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation will be. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language country. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategies, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, but lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture to correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when using it. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has a different influence on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. But for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, leading to a lack of self-confidence in local cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, it needs to follow certain restrictions when applying it. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A brief history of western translation: updated edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of post-colonial criticism, Said based his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on a wide range of text interpretation. He not only interprets Orientalism as a kind of academic research, but also as a way of thinking and a way of power discourse, revealing the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in traditional Orientalism. Said takes colonial discourse as the object of study, that is, from the perspective of how the West sees the East, to criticize the Orientalist aesthetics embodied in Western literary works, including the prejudice that the West is superior, civilized and progressive, while the East is ignorant, barbaric and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orientalist insists that the world of the Orient can be understood and characterized by the West not because of its own efforts, but because of a set of effective Western operational mechanisms. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of orientalists, the East is unable to express itself, is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;, controlled and expressed only by &amp;quot;certain dominant frameworks&amp;quot; of the West, and the image of the East remains unchanged, that is, it has never been able to define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is an artificially created system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. In Said's view, the Orient, as presented in various Western writings, is not an authentic reproduction of the Orient as a historical existence, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners. Therefore, the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; is not the east, but the east has been &amp;quot;Orientalized&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing 202070080586  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxiety at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 09:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Lexical Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Syntactic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Textual Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Stylistic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan, student no.202070080599 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.【quotation is missing】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; science;recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；科学；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introdction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争）in 1926， editing the monthly Bloody Road. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly International. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his lifetime. After the founding of the New China, he bacame chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editotr of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (庄智象 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901-902)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (汪庆华 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (汪庆华 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 32-33)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria at home and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (汪庆华 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (汪庆华 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who had not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his mind, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (汪庆华 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 41-43)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (汪庆华 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China, (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers, (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages, (4) conduct translation criticism, (5) sum up experiences of translating, and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, hi order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (张茜 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (张茜 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, China Daily published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (汪庆华 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (张茜 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (张茜 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (汪庆华 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (汪庆华 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wante to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (汪庆华 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the Times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which is of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan, S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of texts related to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. A translator could not find in China some cultural phenomena peculiar to foreign countries, let alone find corresponding Chinese to describe them. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, chances are that some translators adopt domestication on purpose so as to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英语语言文学202020080623==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies (我把最前面的空格删了)  --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略；(最后的分号去掉) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic, (逗号换成that，然后是个强调句)the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transfer (transmission) of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings.（给你加了复数符号） Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, a （an）information transfer (transmission) activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter (thesis) is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonym (synonym复数怎么样) in English and some flexible handling (加上s). All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this thesis are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer (transmission) and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this thesis is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer (transmission) and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development process. These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated，the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotions. Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic usages of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital characters that  represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4..2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, so they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they both have advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically.--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 15:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia 202020080662==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). ''动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析'' [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi 2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（Jiang Yi 姜怡 2014)这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they would usually say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;(Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud 2013,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' (Sun Minghui 2019, 167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability.((Simona Simon 2015, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647(按照中国语言文化格式命名，将名字拼音、学号和专业跟标题放一起)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.'''(No citation)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) play increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
conomic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu, 2008, 319)'''(引用格式：姓名年份，页码)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding, 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and '''which''' areas.(加入了 which这个词)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents,newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang, 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other '''types''' (加s)of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follows(加s):--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture convention, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture '''conventions'''(加s), food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)'''(引用要用作者全名)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding, 2008,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. (Cheng, 2015,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu, 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, apart from being informative and attractive, TPM should be persuasive as well. Actually speaking, persuasive function is the most important of the three functions, as through it visitors’ interests and final minds are to be stimulated. As a promotion function, it is always significant to appeal to target readers.(Cheng, 2015,204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these three functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu, 2000,58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.(Cheng, 2015,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world. (Cheng, 2015,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer, 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1983,12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul, 2005,37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord, 2005,10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss, 2004,32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer, 2000,228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari, 2001,35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord, 2005,16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord, 2001,197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord, 2001,125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu, 2008,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng, 2008,30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang, 2014,5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang, 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. 党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin, 2006, P265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin, 2006, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu, 2007,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu, 2007: 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 酸辣汤 Hot and Sour Soup&lt;br /&gt;
           老醋蜇头 Jellyfish with Black Vinegar &lt;br /&gt;
           砂锅排骨Stewed Spare Ribs in Casserole&lt;br /&gt;
           三鲜海参 See Cucumber with Three Delicacies (Cheng, 2015,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this menu, literal translation is used because essential information has been given and there is not much special culture contents. Under this circumstance, literal translation will not lead to misunderstanding among target readers. (Cheng, 2015:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang, 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang, 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。(Wu, 2008,342) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. (Wu, 2008, 342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu, 1958,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao, 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao, 2001: 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang, 2014,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. Translation Studies [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. A Framework for a General Theory of Translating[M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. Skopos and Commission in Translational Action [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2006). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏	 Peng Ruihong Student Number 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; corporate publicity texts; translation methods--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts play an important role in corporate international publicity. Its translation has become a significant bridge connecting different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and cultures. Corporate publicity texts are different from other types because of the unique lexical and syntactic features. The study of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on styles, registration of corporate or functional grammar. Although the study started late, fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently put more effort to the study in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies. However, the results of the study are relatively limited. There is few systematic and theoretical study and few comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present in China, domestic study on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop the study in depth, and how to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of corporate publicity texts based on Nida's functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects, lexical level and syntactic level. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and study. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the founders of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is to put forward the functional equivalence theory, a theory that is different from most of the early theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the SL and TL. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalents that take into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that “the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.”  The basic ideas of Nida’s functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One way of defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as &amp;quot;the natural equivalence of the source language information&amp;quot; .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our study. They are closest, natural, and equivalent. The word &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; here should not be understood as the meaning of &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, but should only be understood as the meaning of&amp;quot;close&amp;quot;. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor’s &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot;, Nida recommends to make the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering. Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns of the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; should be analyzed in two different ways, linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the form and meaning &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to the original texts. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence translation is receptor-oriented and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largestly qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on&amp;quot;the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.&amp;quot; All of these factors can produce qualified translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable. Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, which allows for a wide variety of translations. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate publicity text is reflected in the recommendation of corporates and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the corporate, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then promote the corporate among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the corporate and have confidence in the company's products. The similar response of readers is what Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the target language users. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the corporate publicity materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a corporate publicity text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guiding thoery and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese corporates, more and more corporates are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to create a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce translation with high quality, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find their differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics, that is pursuing the aethestic word and abusing the &amp;quot;flowers of speech&amp;quot;; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader's reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers not only a view of beautiful language and strong momentum, but also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of corporate competition, and its function is to promote the corporate, recommend its products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the corporate, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and catchy, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression on customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: &amp;quot;The core concept of a company' s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远' .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;至诚无息,博厚悠远&amp;quot;源自《中庸》,原文是&amp;quot;故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆&amp;quot;(Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the &amp;quot;sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching&amp;quot;. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China's petrochemical corporate culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of &amp;quot;发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工&amp;quot; and reaffirm the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;爱我中华,振兴石化&amp;quot;. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of &amp;quot;精细严谨,务实创新&amp;quot; and establish the business philosophy of &amp;quot;诚信规范,合作共赢&amp;quot;, and comprehensively promoted the development of company's corporate culture. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of indirect thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the corporate. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the corporate and the products of the corporate to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text: &amp;quot;澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma's development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader's goodwill. The corporate publicity texts written by the indirect thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the corporate. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the corporate as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the corporate. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then are more trustful. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion's official website: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。 中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。 中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。 中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion's publicity texts often refer to the corporate as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned corporates in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual corporates are also an important part of the socialist marketing economy with Chinese characteristics and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned corporates, private corporates and individual corporates play a guiding role in China's economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the corporate, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the corporate. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic corporates have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of corporate competition, and winning the trust of customers.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of &amp;quot;Party Construction&amp;quot; advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party's guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party's leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the corporate. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their target readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the simplicity by using common and simple vocabulary which is easy to read and can meet the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the corporate propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and the corporate, making it easy for corporates to reach their customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart's slogan &amp;quot;Have money, Live better&amp;quot;. It not only reflects Wal-Mart's business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer's psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron's official website: &amp;quot;We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;care about and are proud of&amp;quot; in the sentence explain the company's efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is: &amp;quot;Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.&amp;quot; The familiar vocabularies of &amp;quot;mutual&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; in the sentence embody the closeness of the corporate. Among them, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; highlight the company's continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then explaining them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce corporates in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the corporate. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, make the company and customers communicate closer , which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile: &amp;quot;Chevron is one of the world's leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; to call the corporate, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence shortened the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the corporate.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focus on its history, the performance and future development trend, rather than the ideology and political ownership of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies' introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and corporates of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company's excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as &amp;quot;safety and Quality&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Create Lifelong Customers&amp;quot; appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer's mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers' reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, it is believed that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural deficit is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural deficit or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as: &amp;quot;863计划&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Match 1986&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Program to stimulate the development of high technologies&amp;quot; &amp;quot;三讲&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some unnecessary information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example: &amp;quot;昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a &amp;quot;check-in seat&amp;quot;. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be &amp;quot;designed and meticulously reconstructed&amp;quot;. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as: &amp;quot;把国家电网公司建设成为&amp;quot;电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀&amp;quot;的现代公司。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。&amp;quot; These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as &amp;quot;金鸡奖&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;JinJi Award&amp;quot;或 &amp;quot;the Golden Rooster Award&amp;quot;, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as &amp;quot;China's Oscar&amp;quot;. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: &amp;quot;鸳鸯&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lovebird&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;龙舟&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dragon boat&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;公积金&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;public accumulation fund&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;梁祝&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;China's Romeo and Juliet&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;七彩云南&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;7-Colored Yunnan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;汉文化&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Han Culture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;中原&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhongyuan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the central plains&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;鱼米之乡&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey&amp;quot;等. Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation. Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with both source language and target language, and strive to become an expert of the language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is &amp;quot;to let other countries and people in the world understand China&amp;quot;, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability of transforming different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his &amp;quot;Towards a Science of Translating&amp;quot;, Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on The Theory and Practice of Translation, in which he developed the contents of Towards a Science of Translation. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan, 2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao, 2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing, 2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot;, a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as Foreign Literature and Art, The World of English, and Journal of World Chinese Studies. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to [[specific]] things we see in the real world, [[rather than]] imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT, H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature[C]. New York: The Columbia University Press, 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen (2011) ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation[C]. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA:智能信息技术应用学会, 2016: 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020).  修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆 (2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An analysis of English translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the perspective of functional equivalence theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠 Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi (2004) gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117889</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117889"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:11:16Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing  Student No.202070080586  MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia	Student No. 202020080599==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an important part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an important role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome. It can be seen as the embryonic form of literal translation, which has influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, the most famous translator, had a rich view of literal translation: “(1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: “(1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning:&amp;quot; If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his famous speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put on the agenda of translation studies in Lawrence Venuti's famous book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Transaltion&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a very important role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary do not exist in the target language originally, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月) had no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning were also not understood by Chinese at that time for the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. But Lin Shu tried foreignizing translation boldly. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to the great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works has a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Accuracy of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map, you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called his translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of course strives to be easy to understand, and the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” creates a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To master the degree of foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly associate with its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation is accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular in the public of the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early stage of reforming and opening up in China, some foreigners still think that China is a backward image with braids and are not interested in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early days of China's reform and opening up in China, some foreigners still thought  China as a backward image with braids and they were not interested in Chinese culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such background, Yang Xianyi, a famous Chinese translator,’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such a background, the foreign translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' by the famous Chinese translator Yang Xianyi has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of Schleiermacher is actually put forward from the reader's perspective. When choosing a work of the source language, the translator should consider the reader’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on the translator's expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and innovate on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is to innovate for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. But on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. However, on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people know about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people do about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept through France. They all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to make the broad and profound Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language, &amp;quot;copying Chinese syntax&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English is impossible to read&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of its own translation. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literature commensurate with its name that was popular in English-speaking countries... Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand its true spirit.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote national culture development of the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect its own culture. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. As almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological and ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre all present unprecedented, brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in terms of literature, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. Almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore,in terms of content and genre, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty all present unprecedented and brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt and Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history tell us a truth: a culture can only achieve great development if it has an open spirit and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation, the stronger its growth ability, this theorem is also.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27). In short, the greater the openness of the culture, the more vigorous the development, the stronger the absorption, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation; on the contrary, a culture that is self-proclaimed will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can only develop if people has an open-mind and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, the greater the openness of the culture is, the more vigorous the development will be, the stronger the absorption will be, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation will be. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language country. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategies, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, but lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture to correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when using it. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has a different influence on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. But for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, leading to a lack of self-confidence in local cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, it needs to follow certain restrictions when applying it. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A brief history of western translation: updated edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of post-colonial criticism, Said based his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on a wide range of text interpretation. He not only interprets Orientalism as a kind of academic research, but also as a way of thinking and a way of power discourse, revealing the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in traditional Orientalism. Said takes colonial discourse as the object of study, that is, from the perspective of how the West sees the East, to criticize the Orientalist aesthetics embodied in Western literary works, including the prejudice that the West is superior, civilized and progressive, while the East is ignorant, barbaric and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orientalist insists that the world of the Orient can be understood and characterized by the West not because of its own efforts, but because of a set of effective Western operational mechanisms. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of orientalists, the East is unable to express itself, is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;, controlled and expressed only by &amp;quot;certain dominant frameworks&amp;quot; of the West, and the image of the East remains unchanged, that is, it has never been able to define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is an artificially created system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. In Said's view, the Orient, as presented in various Western writings, is not an authentic reproduction of the Orient as a historical existence, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners. Therefore, the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; is not the east, but the east has been &amp;quot;Orientalized&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing 202070080586  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxiety at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Lexical Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Syntactic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Textual Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Stylistic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan, student no.202070080599 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.【quotation is missing】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; science;recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；科学；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introdction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争）in 1926， editing the monthly Bloody Road. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly International. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his lifetime. After the founding of the New China, he bacame chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editotr of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (庄智象 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901-902)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (汪庆华 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (汪庆华 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 32-33)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria at home and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (汪庆华 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (汪庆华 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who had not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his mind, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (汪庆华 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 41-43)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (汪庆华 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China, (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers, (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages, (4) conduct translation criticism, (5) sum up experiences of translating, and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, hi order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (张茜 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (张茜 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, China Daily published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (汪庆华 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (张茜 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (张茜 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (汪庆华 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (汪庆华 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wante to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (汪庆华 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the Times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which is of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan, S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of texts related to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. A translator could not find in China some cultural phenomena peculiar to foreign countries, let alone find corresponding Chinese to describe them. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, chances are that some translators adopt domestication on purpose so as to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英语语言文学202020080623==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies (我把最前面的空格删了)  --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略；(最后的分号去掉) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic, (逗号换成that，然后是个强调句)the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transfer (transmission) of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings.（给你加了复数符号） Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, a （an）information transfer (transmission) activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter (thesis) is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonym (synonym复数怎么样) in English and some flexible handling (加上s). All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this thesis are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer (transmission) and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this thesis is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer (transmission) and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development processes (es 去掉 和前面并列词一致). These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated.（用，） the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotion. （要不要加复数s呢？） Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic usages of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital characters that  represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4..2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:09, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, so they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they both have advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically.--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 15:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia 202020080662==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). ''动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析'' [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi 2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（Jiang Yi 姜怡 2014)这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （Fan Xiongjie 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they would usually say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;(Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud 2013,34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' (Sun Minghui 2019, 167)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability.((Simona Simon 2015, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647(按照中国语言文化格式命名，将名字拼音、学号和专业跟标题放一起)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.'''(No citation)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) play increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
conomic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu, 2008, 319)'''(引用格式：姓名年份，页码)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding, 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and '''which''' areas.(加入了 which这个词)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents,newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang, 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other '''types''' (加s)of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follows(加s):--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture convention, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture '''conventions'''(加s), food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)'''(引用要用作者全名)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding, 2008,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. (Cheng, 2015,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu, 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, apart from being informative and attractive, TPM should be persuasive as well. Actually speaking, persuasive function is the most important of the three functions, as through it visitors’ interests and final minds are to be stimulated. As a promotion function, it is always significant to appeal to target readers.(Cheng, 2015,204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these three functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu, 2000,58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.(Cheng, 2015,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world. (Cheng, 2015,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer, 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1983,12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul, 2005,37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord, 2005,10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss, 2004,32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer, 2000,228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari, 2001,35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord, 2005,16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord, 2001,197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord, 2001,125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu, 2008,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng, 2008,30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang, 2014,5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang, 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. 党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin, 2006, P265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin, 2006, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu, 2007,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu, 2007: 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 酸辣汤 Hot and Sour Soup&lt;br /&gt;
           老醋蜇头 Jellyfish with Black Vinegar &lt;br /&gt;
           砂锅排骨Stewed Spare Ribs in Casserole&lt;br /&gt;
           三鲜海参 See Cucumber with Three Delicacies (Cheng, 2015,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this menu, literal translation is used because essential information has been given and there is not much special culture contents. Under this circumstance, literal translation will not lead to misunderstanding among target readers. (Cheng, 2015:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang, 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang, 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。(Wu, 2008,342) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. (Wu, 2008, 342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu, 1958,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao, 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao, 2001: 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang, 2014,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. Translation Studies [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. A Framework for a General Theory of Translating[M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. Skopos and Commission in Translational Action [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2006). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏	 Peng Ruihong Student Number 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; corporate publicity texts; translation methods--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts play an important role in corporate international publicity. Its translation has become a significant bridge connecting different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and cultures. Corporate publicity texts are different from other types because of the unique lexical and syntactic features. The study of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on styles, registration of corporate or functional grammar. Although the study started late, fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently put more effort to the study in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies. However, the results of the study are relatively limited. There is few systematic and theoretical study and few comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present in China, domestic study on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop the study in depth, and how to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of corporate publicity texts based on Nida's functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects, lexical level and syntactic level. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and study. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the founders of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is to put forward the functional equivalence theory, a theory that is different from most of the early theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the SL and TL. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalents that take into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that “the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.”  The basic ideas of Nida’s functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One way of defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as &amp;quot;the natural equivalence of the source language information&amp;quot; .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our study. They are closest, natural, and equivalent. The word &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; here should not be understood as the meaning of &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, but should only be understood as the meaning of&amp;quot;close&amp;quot;. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor’s &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot;, Nida recommends to make the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering. Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns of the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; should be analyzed in two different ways, linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the form and meaning &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to the original texts. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence translation is receptor-oriented and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largestly qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on&amp;quot;the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.&amp;quot; All of these factors can produce qualified translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable. Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, which allows for a wide variety of translations. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate publicity text is reflected in the recommendation of corporates and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the corporate, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then promote the corporate among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the corporate and have confidence in the company's products. The similar response of readers is what Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the target language users. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the corporate publicity materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a corporate publicity text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guiding thoery and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese corporates, more and more corporates are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to create a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce translation with high quality, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find their differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics, that is pursuing the aethestic word and abusing the &amp;quot;flowers of speech&amp;quot;; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader's reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers not only a view of beautiful language and strong momentum, but also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of corporate competition, and its function is to promote the corporate, recommend its products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the corporate, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and catchy, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression on customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: &amp;quot;The core concept of a company' s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远' .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;至诚无息,博厚悠远&amp;quot;源自《中庸》,原文是&amp;quot;故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆&amp;quot;(Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the &amp;quot;sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching&amp;quot;. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China's petrochemical corporate culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of &amp;quot;发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工&amp;quot; and reaffirm the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;爱我中华,振兴石化&amp;quot;. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of &amp;quot;精细严谨,务实创新&amp;quot; and establish the business philosophy of &amp;quot;诚信规范,合作共赢&amp;quot;, and comprehensively promoted the development of company's corporate culture. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of indirect thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the corporate. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the corporate and the products of the corporate to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text: &amp;quot;澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma's development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader's goodwill. The corporate publicity texts written by the indirect thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the corporate. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the corporate as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the corporate. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then are more trustful. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion's official website: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。 中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。 中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。 中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion's publicity texts often refer to the corporate as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned corporates in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual corporates are also an important part of the socialist marketing economy with Chinese characteristics and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned corporates, private corporates and individual corporates play a guiding role in China's economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the corporate, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the corporate. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic corporates have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of corporate competition, and winning the trust of customers.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of &amp;quot;Party Construction&amp;quot; advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party's guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party's leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the corporate. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their target readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the simplicity by using common and simple vocabulary which is easy to read and can meet the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the corporate propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and the corporate, making it easy for corporates to reach their customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart's slogan &amp;quot;Have money, Live better&amp;quot;. It not only reflects Wal-Mart's business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer's psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron's official website: &amp;quot;We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;care about and are proud of&amp;quot; in the sentence explain the company's efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is: &amp;quot;Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.&amp;quot; The familiar vocabularies of &amp;quot;mutual&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; in the sentence embody the closeness of the corporate. Among them, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; highlight the company's continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then explaining them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce corporates in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the corporate. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, make the company and customers communicate closer , which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile: &amp;quot;Chevron is one of the world's leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; to call the corporate, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence shortened the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the corporate.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focus on its history, the performance and future development trend, rather than the ideology and political ownership of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies' introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and corporates of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company's excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as &amp;quot;safety and Quality&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Create Lifelong Customers&amp;quot; appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer's mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers' reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, it is believed that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural deficit is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural deficit or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as: &amp;quot;863计划&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Match 1986&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Program to stimulate the development of high technologies&amp;quot; &amp;quot;三讲&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some unnecessary information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example: &amp;quot;昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a &amp;quot;check-in seat&amp;quot;. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be &amp;quot;designed and meticulously reconstructed&amp;quot;. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as: &amp;quot;把国家电网公司建设成为&amp;quot;电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀&amp;quot;的现代公司。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。&amp;quot; These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as &amp;quot;金鸡奖&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;JinJi Award&amp;quot;或 &amp;quot;the Golden Rooster Award&amp;quot;, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as &amp;quot;China's Oscar&amp;quot;. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: &amp;quot;鸳鸯&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lovebird&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;龙舟&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dragon boat&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;公积金&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;public accumulation fund&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;梁祝&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;China's Romeo and Juliet&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;七彩云南&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;7-Colored Yunnan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;汉文化&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Han Culture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;中原&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhongyuan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the central plains&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;鱼米之乡&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey&amp;quot;等. Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation. Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with both source language and target language, and strive to become an expert of the language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is &amp;quot;to let other countries and people in the world understand China&amp;quot;, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability of transforming different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his &amp;quot;Towards a Science of Translating&amp;quot;, Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on The Theory and Practice of Translation, in which he developed the contents of Towards a Science of Translation. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan, 2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao, 2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing, 2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot;, a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as Foreign Literature and Art, The World of English, and Journal of World Chinese Studies. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to [[specific]] things we see in the real world, [[rather than]] imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT, H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature[C]. New York: The Columbia University Press, 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen (2011) ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation[C]. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA:智能信息技术应用学会, 2016: 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020).  修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆 (2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An analysis of English translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the perspective of functional equivalence theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠 Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi (2004) gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117855</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117855"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T09:01:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -20207080586-MTI 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:.jpg|250px|thumb|left|, image from Baike. Click [] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -20207080586-MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|thumb|right|Chinese Knots]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity. Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc. During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.(Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. (2010)-2-4-5-6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. (2001)-33-35, 36-39-44-48-49.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117835</id>
		<title>File:Chinese Knots.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117835"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:53:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: Guan Qinqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Chinese Knots.jpg&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117833</id>
		<title>File:Chinese Knots.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117833"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:53:30Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: Guan Qinqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Chinese Knots.jpg&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117832</id>
		<title>File:Chinese Knots.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117832"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:53:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: Guan Qinqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Chinese Knots.jpg&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117831</id>
		<title>File:Chinese Knots.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117831"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:53:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: Guan Qinqing uploaded a new version of &amp;amp;quot;File:Chinese Knots.jpg&amp;amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117822</id>
		<title>File:Chinese Knots.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=File:Chinese_Knots.jpg&amp;diff=117822"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:48:34Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117820</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117820"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:47:44Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lion.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -20207080586-MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Knots.jpg|thumb|right|中国结]]&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light). Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. 2010, 2, 4, 5, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. 2001, 33, 35, 36, 39, 44, 48, 49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:37, 21 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:44, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117808</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117808"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:42:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature and Cross-cultural studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Leiden: Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;'Almanac' 'lunar' zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements (Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.(Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years:Books 2017, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.(Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,4)&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.(Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter.(Twitter 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Twitter.https://twitter.com/kuangrf&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the name of the most important tilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Remembrance of Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:lion.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North School and the South School. Later, the North School collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the original North School, and is different from the South School in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi School was not as influential as the South School, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu School's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming School also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming School pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai School&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides(十面埋伏)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High(霸王卸甲)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan(海青拿天鹅)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty(汉将军令)&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad(昭君出塞)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace(汉宫秋月)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon(月儿高)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus(青莲乐府)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa(琵琶语)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs(塞上曲)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow(阳春白雪)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water(高山流水)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat(龙船)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset(夕阳箫鼓)&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条. (2020).[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳 . (2020).中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' [Artist](10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声''[Voice of the Yellow River] (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴''[Art Appreciation] (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. (Wikipedia 2020a)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. (Wikipedia 2020b) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Songling 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. (Bathgate 2004, 102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. (Bathgate 2004, 96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:hanzi.jpg|200px|thumb|left|hanzi, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light.  &lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft-Chinese Knots-Guan Qinqing 管钦清 -20207080586-MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, 201921080010, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers. This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group. 2010, 2, 4, 5, 6.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data. 2001, 33, 35, 36, 39, 44, 48, 49&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 08:37, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Hongyan. 聂红艳. (2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历 [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou. 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献 [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下 [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun. 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli. 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景 [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin. 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan. 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景 [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117760</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117760"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:26:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* 摘 要 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia	Student No. 202020080599==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an important part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an important role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome. It can be seen as the embryonic form of literal translation, which has influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, the most famous translator, had a rich view of literal translation: “(1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: “(1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning:&amp;quot; If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his famous speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put on the agenda of translation studies in Lawrence Venuti's famous book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Transaltion&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a very important role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary do not exist in the target language originally, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月) had no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning were also not understood by Chinese at that time for the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. But Lin Shu tried foreignizing translation boldly. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to the great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works has a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Accuracy of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map, you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called his translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of course strives to be easy to understand, and the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” creates a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To master the degree of foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly associate with its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation is accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular in the public of the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early stage of reforming and opening up in China, some foreigners still think that China is a backward image with braids and are not interested in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early days of China's reform and opening up in China, some foreigners still thought  China as a backward image with braids and they were not interested in Chinese culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such background, Yang Xianyi, a famous Chinese translator,’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such a background, the foreign translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' by the famous Chinese translator Yang Xianyi has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of Schleiermacher is actually put forward from the reader's perspective. When choosing a work of the source language, the translator should consider the reader’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on the translator's expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and innovate on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is to innovate for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. But on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. However, on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people know about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people do about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept through France. They all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to make the broad and profound Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language, &amp;quot;copying Chinese syntax&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English is impossible to read&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of its own translation. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literature commensurate with its name that was popular in English-speaking countries... Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand its true spirit.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote national culture development of the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect its own culture. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. As almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological and ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre all present unprecedented, brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in terms of literature, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. Almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore,in terms of content and genre, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty all present unprecedented and brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt and Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history tell us a truth: a culture can only achieve great development if it has an open spirit and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation, the stronger its growth ability, this theorem is also.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27). In short, the greater the openness of the culture, the more vigorous the development, the stronger the absorption, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation; on the contrary, a culture that is self-proclaimed will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can only develop if people has an open-mind and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, the greater the openness of the culture is, the more vigorous the development will be, the stronger the absorption will be, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation will be. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language country. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategies, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, but lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture to correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when using it. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has a different influence on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. But for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, leading to a lack of self-confidence in local cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, it needs to follow certain restrictions when applying it. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A brief history of western translation: updated edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of post-colonial criticism, Said based his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on a wide range of text interpretation. He not only interprets Orientalism as a kind of academic research, but also as a way of thinking and a way of power discourse, revealing the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in traditional Orientalism. Said takes colonial discourse as the object of study, that is, from the perspective of how the West sees the East, to criticize the Orientalist aesthetics embodied in Western literary works, including the prejudice that the West is superior, civilized and progressive, while the East is ignorant, barbaric and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orientalist insists that the world of the Orient can be understood and characterized by the West not because of its own efforts, but because of a set of effective Western operational mechanisms. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of orientalists, the East is unable to express itself, is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;, controlled and expressed only by &amp;quot;certain dominant frameworks&amp;quot; of the West, and the image of the East remains unchanged, that is, it has never been able to define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is an artificially created system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. In Said's view, the Orient, as presented in various Western writings, is not an authentic reproduction of the Orient as a historical existence, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners. Therefore, the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; is not the east, but the east has been &amp;quot;Orientalized&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing  Student No.202070080586  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxiety at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Lexical Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Syntactic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Textual Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Stylistic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan, student no.202070080599 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.【quotation is missing】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; science;recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；科学；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introdction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争）in 1926， editing the monthly Bloody Road. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly International. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his lifetime. After the founding of the New China, he bacame chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editotr of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (庄智象 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901-902)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (汪庆华 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (汪庆华 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 32-33)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria at home and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (汪庆华 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (汪庆华 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who had not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his mind, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (汪庆华 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 41-43)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (汪庆华 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China, (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers, (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages, (4) conduct translation criticism, (5) sum up experiences of translating, and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, hi order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (张茜 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (张茜 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, China Daily published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (汪庆华 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (张茜 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (张茜 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (汪庆华 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (汪庆华 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wante to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (汪庆华 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the Times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which is of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan, S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of texts related to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. A translator could not find in China some cultural phenomena peculiar to foreign countries, let alone find corresponding Chinese to describe them. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, chances are that some translators adopt domestication on purpose so as to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英语语言文学202020080623==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies (我把最前面的空格删了)  --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略；(最后的分号去掉) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic, (逗号换成that，然后是个强调句)the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transfer (transmission) of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings.（给你加了复数符号） Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, a （an）information transfer (transmission) activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter (thesis) is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonym (synonym复数怎么样) in English and some flexible handling (加上s). All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this thesis are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer (transmission) and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this thesis is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer (transmission) and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development processes (es 去掉 和前面并列词一致). These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated.（用，） the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotion. （要不要加复数s呢？） Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic use (usages) of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital character that they (they 去掉，前面的character加上s和后面的represent对应) represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4..2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, so they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they both have advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically.--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 15:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia 202020080662==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). ''动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析'' [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi ,2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（姜怡.浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[J].海外英语,2014(13)）这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie, 2014)(Fan Xiongjie 2014）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （范雄杰.浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[J].校园英语,2014(26))（格式）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they usually would（would usually）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC) say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country of ceremonies, and Chinese people take modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to saying, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; At that time, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer Your comments.&amp;quot; (Hong Xiaoli, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 07:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily military and diplomatic, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. Foreign affairs are matters relating to foreign countries, not domestic matters, especially those involving national and foreign interests. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of Language behavior is more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and the differences are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a low level of knowledge of the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperation negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used to join the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. This phenomenon is mainly found in the non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the frequency of proverbs or special vocabulary used in this process is high, so if we cannot grasp the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' （Sun Minghui, 2019,18(20):166-167.）(Sun Minghui 2019, 166-167)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability. (Simona Simon,2015,197.)((Simona Simon 2015, 197)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647(按照中国语言文化格式命名，将名字拼音、学号和专业跟标题放一起)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.'''(No citation)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) play increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
conomic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu, 2008, 319)'''(引用格式：姓名年份，页码)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding, 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and '''which''' areas.(加入了 which这个词)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents,newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang, 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other '''types''' (加s)of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follows(加s):--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture convention, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture '''conventions'''(加s), food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)'''(引用要用作者全名)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding, 2008,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. (Cheng, 2015,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu, 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, apart from being informative and attractive, TPM should be persuasive as well. Actually speaking, persuasive function is the most important of the three functions, as through it visitors’ interests and final minds are to be stimulated. As a promotion function, it is always significant to appeal to target readers.(Cheng, 2015,204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these three functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu, 2000,58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.(Cheng, 2015,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world. (Cheng, 2015,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer, 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1983,12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul, 2005,37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord, 2005,10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss, 2004,32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer, 2000,228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari, 2001,35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord, 2005,16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord, 2001,197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord, 2001,125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu, 2008,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng, 2008,30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang, 2014,5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang, 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. 党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin, 2006, P265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin, 2006, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu, 2007,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu, 2007: 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 酸辣汤 Hot and Sour Soup&lt;br /&gt;
           老醋蜇头 Jellyfish with Black Vinegar &lt;br /&gt;
           砂锅排骨Stewed Spare Ribs in Casserole&lt;br /&gt;
           三鲜海参 See Cucumber with Three Delicacies (Cheng, 2015,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this menu, literal translation is used because essential information has been given and there is not much special culture contents. Under this circumstance, literal translation will not lead to misunderstanding among target readers. (Cheng, 2015:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang, 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang, 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。(Wu, 2008,342) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. (Wu, 2008, 342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu, 1958,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao, 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao, 2001: 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang, 2014,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. Translation Studies [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. A Framework for a General Theory of Translating[M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. Skopos and Commission in Translational Action [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2006). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏	 Peng Ruihong Student Number 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; corporate publicity texts; translation methods--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts play an important role in corporate international publicity. Its translation has become a significant bridge connecting different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and cultures. Corporate publicity texts are different from other types because of the unique lexical and syntactic features. The study of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on styles, registration of corporate or functional grammar. Although the study started late, fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently put more effort to the study in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies. However, the results of the study are relatively limited. There is few systematic and theoretical study and few comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present in China, domestic study on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop the study in depth, and how to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of corporate publicity texts based on Nida's functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects, lexical level and syntactic level. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and study. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the founders of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is to put forward the functional equivalence theory, a theory that is different from most of the early theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the SL and TL. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalents that take into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that “the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.”  The basic ideas of Nida’s functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One way of defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as &amp;quot;the natural equivalence of the source language information&amp;quot; .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our study. They are closest, natural, and equivalent. The word &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; here should not be understood as the meaning of &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, but should only be understood as the meaning of&amp;quot;close&amp;quot;. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor’s &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot;, Nida recommends to make the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering. Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns of the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; should be analyzed in two different ways, linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the form and meaning &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to the original texts. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence translation is receptor-oriented and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largestly qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on&amp;quot;the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.&amp;quot; All of these factors can produce qualified translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable. Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, which allows for a wide variety of translations. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate publicity text is reflected in the recommendation of corporates and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the corporate, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then promote the corporate among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the corporate and have confidence in the company's products. The similar response of readers is what Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the target language users. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the corporate publicity materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a corporate publicity text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guiding thoery and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese corporates, more and more corporates are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to create a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce translation with high quality, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find their differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics, that is pursuing the aethestic word and abusing the &amp;quot;flowers of speech&amp;quot;; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader's reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers not only a view of beautiful language and strong momentum, but also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of corporate competition, and its function is to promote the corporate, recommend its products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the corporate, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and catchy, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression on customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: &amp;quot;The core concept of a company' s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远' .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;至诚无息,博厚悠远&amp;quot;源自《中庸》,原文是&amp;quot;故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆&amp;quot;(Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the &amp;quot;sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching&amp;quot;. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China's petrochemical corporate culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of &amp;quot;发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工&amp;quot; and reaffirm the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;爱我中华,振兴石化&amp;quot;. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of &amp;quot;精细严谨,务实创新&amp;quot; and establish the business philosophy of &amp;quot;诚信规范,合作共赢&amp;quot;, and comprehensively promoted the development of company's corporate culture. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of indirect thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the corporate. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the corporate and the products of the corporate to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text: &amp;quot;澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma's development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader's goodwill. The corporate publicity texts written by the indirect thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the corporate. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the corporate as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the corporate. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then are more trustful. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion's official website: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。 中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。 中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。 中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion's publicity texts often refer to the corporate as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned corporates in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual corporates are also an important part of the socialist marketing economy with Chinese characteristics and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned corporates, private corporates and individual corporates play a guiding role in China's economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the corporate, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the corporate. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic corporates have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of corporate competition, and winning the trust of customers.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of &amp;quot;Party Construction&amp;quot; advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party's guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party's leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the corporate. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their target readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the simplicity by using common and simple vocabulary which is easy to read and can meet the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the corporate propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and the corporate, making it easy for corporates to reach their customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart's slogan &amp;quot;Have money, Live better&amp;quot;. It not only reflects Wal-Mart's business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer's psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron's official website: &amp;quot;We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;care about and are proud of&amp;quot; in the sentence explain the company's efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is: &amp;quot;Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.&amp;quot; The familiar vocabularies of &amp;quot;mutual&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; in the sentence embody the closeness of the corporate. Among them, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; highlight the company's continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then explaining them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce corporates in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the corporate. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, make the company and customers communicate closer , which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile: &amp;quot;Chevron is one of the world's leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; to call the corporate, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence shortened the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the corporate.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focus on its history, the performance and future development trend, rather than the ideology and political ownership of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies' introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and corporates of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company's excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as &amp;quot;safety and Quality&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Create Lifelong Customers&amp;quot; appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer's mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers' reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, it is believed that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural deficit is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural deficit or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as: &amp;quot;863计划&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Match 1986&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Program to stimulate the development of high technologies&amp;quot; &amp;quot;三讲&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some unnecessary information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example: &amp;quot;昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a &amp;quot;check-in seat&amp;quot;. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be &amp;quot;designed and meticulously reconstructed&amp;quot;. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as: &amp;quot;把国家电网公司建设成为&amp;quot;电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀&amp;quot;的现代公司。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。&amp;quot; These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as &amp;quot;金鸡奖&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;JinJi Award&amp;quot;或 &amp;quot;the Golden Rooster Award&amp;quot;, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as &amp;quot;China's Oscar&amp;quot;. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: &amp;quot;鸳鸯&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lovebird&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;龙舟&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dragon boat&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;公积金&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;public accumulation fund&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;梁祝&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;China's Romeo and Juliet&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;七彩云南&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;7-Colored Yunnan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;汉文化&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Han Culture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;中原&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhongyuan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the central plains&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;鱼米之乡&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey&amp;quot;等. Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation. Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with both source language and target language, and strive to become an expert of the language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is &amp;quot;to let other countries and people in the world understand China&amp;quot;, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability of transforming different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his &amp;quot;Towards a Science of Translating&amp;quot;, Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on The Theory and Practice of Translation, in which he developed the contents of Towards a Science of Translation. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan, 2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao, 2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing, 2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot;, a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as Foreign Literature and Art, The World of English, and Journal of World Chinese Studies. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to [[specific]] things we see in the real world, [[rather than]] imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT, H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature[C]. New York: The Columbia University Press, 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen (2011) ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation[C]. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA:智能信息技术应用学会, 2016: 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020).  修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆 (2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An analysis of English translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the perspective of functional equivalence theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠 Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi (2004) gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117743</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 7</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7&amp;diff=117743"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T08:22:15Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of Uncle Tom’s Cabin: From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing  Student No.202070080586  英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;这里是《翻译学史》的书稿第七部分(Part 7)。麻烦各位同学看一下已经存在的章回（样品），自己再加进去新的一个章回（就是你们的学期论文）。请也帮助同学们把他们的论文改正。这样多次修改，大家的论文会越来越好。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
学期论文（结合学期所学，撰写一篇5000以上单词的英文论文，按照专业杂志的格式，题目、摘要、关键词和参考文摘需要英中，文章英）。学期论文成绩占70%，平时成绩（含课堂表现、展示及作业）占30%。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies Course Homepage Intro. to TS]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link back to the final exam paper section of the course homepage: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Introduction_to_Translation_Studies#Final_Exam_Papers Final Exam Papers]&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to other parts of the final exam papers' website: [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_1 Part 1], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_2 Part 2], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_3 Part 3], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_4 Part 4]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_5 Part 5], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_6 Part 6], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_7 Part 7], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_8 Part 8]; [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_9 Part 9], [https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_10 Part 10].&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Studies'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Review and Reflection of Holmes and Toury’s Descriptive Translation Studies ==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 曾雁湖 Zeng Yanhu  202020080590&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies transcends the traditional view of translation and enables people to have a more comprehensive and objective understanding of translation, so that translation theory can serve translation practice more effectively. Description is a theoretical supplement to the norm, and the unity of opposites constitutes the overall framework of translation theory. Scholars represented by James Holmes introduced the concept of &amp;quot;independent discipline&amp;quot; into the field of translation studies, and the birth and development of the school of translation studies promoted the establishment of the discipline of translation studies and the development of translation theory studies. This paper mainly introduces the representatives of the school of translation culture and the main points of their theoretical views in order to understand and explore the development and trend of western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive Translation Studies; Holmes; Toury&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
霍尔姆斯和图里的描述性翻译研究的回顾与反思&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究超越了传统的翻译观，使人们对翻译有了更全面和客观的理解，从而翻译理论可以更有效地为翻译实践服务。 描述是对规范的理论补充，对立统一构成了翻译理论的整体框架。 以詹姆斯•霍尔姆斯（James Holmes）为代表的学者将“独立学科”的概念引入了翻译研究领域，翻译学派的诞生和发展促进了翻译学学科的建立和翻译理论学的发展。 本文主要介绍翻译文化流派的代表及其理论观点的要点，以理解和探索西方翻译理论的发展和趋势。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
描述性翻译研究；霍尔姆斯；图里&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction ===&lt;br /&gt;
DTS is also known as the polysystem approach, the manipulation school, the Leuven axis of Tel Aviv, the descriptive, empirical or systematic school, or the low country group, which corresponds to the descriptive, empirical, interdisciplinary, goal-oriented Translation research methods, with special attention to its role in cultural history. This method was first developed in the early 1970s, gained momentum in the 1980s, and flourished in the 1990s, still inspiring some researchers to seek &amp;quot;in-depth research as a translation of cultural and historical phenomena,&amp;quot; Explore its context and constraints, and look for reasons that explain why there is something&amp;quot; (Hermans 1999: 5). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although usually equivalent to the study of literary translation, especially in its early stages, translation studies have been extended to several directions, including technical translation, audiovisual translation, or interpretation.DTS is said to have emerged in the 1980s due to the contribution of a group of scholars of Manipulation School.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The idea of describing translation studies originated in the 1950s. John McFarlane(1953) and James Holmes(1972) proposed a translation research map that shocked the translation research community in his thesis of &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot;, and established the role of &amp;quot;descriptive&amp;quot; research in translation research. Central position. After Gideon Toury published the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, which systematically outlines the methodology and research focus and framework of translation research, descriptive translation research has gradually begun to regulate the position of translation research for a long time. The &amp;quot;scramble for power&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;description&amp;quot; of sex studies have become a new trend in translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Descriptive translation definition===&lt;br /&gt;
According to existing definitions, descriptive translation is “the use of descriptions to translate terms or phrases in the source, rather than direct translation” (Darwish 2010, p.142). However, there are other ways to look at descriptive translation; for example, some sources define the term from the perspective of social function (Darwish, 2010). As Bao Bao explained, descriptive translation can be considered as a tool &amp;quot;used to faithfully present the values, hegemonic views or ideological positions of the target text participants&amp;quot; (Baby, 2009, p. 201).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it can be assumed that Descriptive Translation can be seen from both the linguistic and the sociological aspects (Bazzi 2009). It is remarkable that in the course of the search for the definition of Descriptive Translation, some scholars even doubted that the given study can actually be related to the discipline of translation in general (Bazzi 2009). For example, Gutt often criticized the idea of relating the Descriptive Translation to Translation Studies, arguing that the given branch of translation should, in fact, be named as interpretive (Bazzi 2009, p. 199).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pym (2010) broadly defines the aim of Descriptive Translation Studies (henceforth DTS): ‘to describe what translations actually are, rather than simply prescribing how they should be’. Less prescriptive than its predecessors, DTS sought to establish probable expectations of translation behaviour by handling the practice as 'an empirical discipline with a hierarchical organisation and a structured research program’ (Cheung 2013). The concept was propounded by Gideon Toury from the 1970s onwards (Naudé 2012), and it was characteristic of the mood of that time, where ideas that challenged established conventions of translation came to prominence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There was a sense that previous theories lacked a certain sensitivity to, and awareness of, the socio-cultural conditions under which the process of translation occurs (Bassnett McGuire 1991; Bassett 2012) and that greater significance should be attached to these issues.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Descriptive translation studies are mainly proposed for traditional translation studies that emphasize the equivalence relationship between the original text and the target text, while ignoring the relationship between the target text and the target language reader and the target language culture (He Yuanjian, Wei Zhiqiang, 1998: 17-28 ) The theoretical research of descriptive translation studies is to establish a reference system of principles for explaining and predicting the translation process and the structure and function of the translated text (quoted from Zhang Xiaobo 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The descriptive translation studies framework proposed by Holmes provided the correct development direction for translation studies, made translation studies pay more attention to descriptiveness, and laid the ideological foundation for the later descriptive translation school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 The Prospects of Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;The Future of Transla- tion Theory: A Handful of Theses&amp;gt; is not an ordinary paper. Holmes lists the urgent problems in future translation research, such as: creating a synthesis One of the main obstacles to sexual translation theory is the lack of effective communication between scholars in different fields, especially linguistics and literary schools; some researchers are accustomed to regard personal or national or a certain stage of norms as the general rules of translation; 5. Linguistic translation theory seems to have entered a dead end since the decade. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Researchers are stuck at the word, phrase or sentence level without considering the context at all. To establish a comprehensive translation theory, it is necessary to break through the linguistic research method with sentences as the upper limit. Holmes believes that to create a truly scientific and comprehensive translation theory requires the coordination of textual research, linguistics (especially psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics), literary research, psychology, and sociology. It is necessary to eliminate barriers between countries and languages and promote international academic exchanges. As a translator, Holmes also emphasizes the importance of translators with practical experience participating in the creation of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Benefits of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
An obvious advantage of describing the contribution of translation to the development of translation research is that describing translation almost obliterates the concept of norms (Medros 1985, p.142). Although the given feature of descriptive translation can also be seen as a major shortcoming, which will be demonstrated later, it is also a huge advancement in the development of translation studies as a discipline (De La Bascia, 2008, p. 245 ). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Kruger explained, descriptive translation provides a prerequisite for shaping the &amp;quot;decision-making process in translation and operational norms in translation&amp;quot; (Kruger 2012, p. 103). Distorting existing translation norms means that translation studies are developing, and the phenomenon of descriptive translation has promoted the progress of the discipline (Koster 2011, p. 21). The fact that descriptive translation is a tool to shape specific translation behavior should also be considered (Flynn and Gambier, 2011, p. 88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, it is wrong to assume that descriptive translation technology is only used for the purpose of conveying specific information to the recipient; as Ravisa explained, descriptive translation research is also a means for trainees to memorize specific translation patterns in translation. To develop the required skills: However, at the same time, translation teachers are independently borrowing insights from corpus-based descriptive translation studies, and in the long run, it seems that they aim to formulate cohesive rules, assuming that if translation trainees insist on descriptiveness What should be done in the translation behavior model revealed by scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The given method reflects the fact that descriptive translation allows the study of translation from an empirical perspective. In other words, descriptive translation practice allows translation research to be regarded as a social activity, rather than a process of presenting certain information by using specific means of expression. Therefore, descriptive translation as a discipline can be regarded as a social activity that has a significant impact on the community, and therefore should be encouraged as an additional tool to improve communication among community members (Esfeld 2001, p. 99). At this point, the linguistic meaning of translation is transferred to the background, and its social importance is reflected (Weissbrodt 2008, p. 50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 Limitations of descriptive translation for translation studies discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
Needless to say, the descriptive nature of the above translation practice tools can be described as completely unprescriptive elements (Milan &amp;amp; Patna, 2013). There is actually no problem-solving process in the practice of descriptive translation; instead, the situational translation method is used (Kaplan 2010, p. 478). One might say that the given method of handling the translation process allows to avoid so-called “prescriptive intervention” or purism in language (Toury 2013, p. 87). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although descriptive translation does help to eliminate examples of purism, it still lacks norms completely, which has caused confusion about the definition of descriptive translation methods (Tu Li, 2013, p. 88). Another obvious issue of perspective and scope is that supporters of descriptive translation, which is the key to translation studies, must generally acknowledge the boundaries of descriptive translation; a series of studies have pointed out the vagueness of the subject and the impossibility of descriptive translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the fact that it seems to allow more choices in translating a particular idea into the target language, once it tries to define its position in the field of translation studies, it can also lead to a series of confusion (Toury 2013, No. 49 page). In other words, descriptive translation is characterized by the lack of specific norms and rules, which is typical for other types of translation (Tu Li, 2013, p. 50). Descriptive translation does not allow the creation of tangible norms. This is a compromise between the rules and characteristics of a language and an absolute necessary condition for any type of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, one might say that “the boundaries between various types of constraints are therefore scattered” (Turi, 2013, p. 54). Therefore, in translation studies, the concept of norms is rather vague. The lack of obvious norms in the field of descriptive translation, which in turn limits the effectiveness of descriptive translation as a translation tool (Tu Li, 2013). Before further discussion, it is necessary to explain that the concepts of &amp;quot;problems&amp;quot; and corresponding &amp;quot;solutions&amp;quot; in the field of translation research are quite loose (Tu Li, 2013). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Tuli explained, the terminology status of the word &amp;quot;problem&amp;quot; is still very unclear when discussing problem-solving models in the field of translation research, especially descriptive translation (Tuli, 2013). Seeing how descriptive translation reduces the vague concept of translation norms into situational translation practice, the problem-solving model becomes more unclear (Christa Fuli, 2003, p. 13). Descriptive translation actually erased the concept of problem-solving and replaced it with the concept of &amp;quot;conditions of existence&amp;quot; (Tu Li, 2013, p. 37). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although this phenomenon can be regarded as another stage of the development of translation research, it still creates a series of obstacles in the definition of norms and standards and the methods to solve specific translation problems (Darwish, 2008, p. 35). Finally, the fact that descriptive translation should be put forward creates a premise for translators to link the text with their own cognitive mechanism. Although it is wrong to deny the fact that the translator’s background knowledge is actively used in the translation process, the details of the translator’s vision must not hinder the provision of correct translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, by applying the principle of descriptive translation, it is impossible to have a &amp;quot;correct&amp;quot; translation variant; therefore, the translator may face a very tempting idea, which is to project his own vision into the translation process, thereby making the recipient of the information Observe the information through the translator's visual lens. A series of authoritative sources mentioned the need for translators to avoid filtering information in the source language, emphasized the limitations of cognitive mechanisms, and especially emphasized the limitations of culture (Darwish, 2010, p. 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. James Holmes===&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes (1924-1986) is an American Dutch scholar and an outstanding translator of English-Dutch poetry. He has long worked at the University of Amsterdam. His main essays are collected in the collection &amp;quot;Literary Translation and Translation Studies Essays&amp;quot; (1988) compiled for him after his death. His work &amp;quot;The Name and Reality of Translation Studies&amp;quot; (1972) is regarded as the declaration of the establishment of the Translation Studies School and the foundational work of the Translation Studies School. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mainly put forward creative opinions on the name, nature, research field, problem setting and subject scope of translation studies as an independent subject. He also proposed the scope and structure of the new field of translation research, and believed that the research method is a practice based on experience, and the object of research is the translation that appears in a particular culture.He finally thought that &amp;quot;Translation studies&amp;quot; was the most suitable name in the terminology.Theoretical assumptions can start research in the other two fields.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Holmes’s point of Descritive Translation Studies===&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes emphasizes the description of the translation process. A significant change in his descriptive translation theory is the change in the nature of the works. Holmes believes that the target of translation is not a specific thing in the objective world referred to by the original text, but the language composition of the original text. Translation language is different from the language in literary works. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He borrowed from Roland Barthes's literary classification: 1) Poems, novels, and dramas reflect specific things and phenomena; 2)The literature category describes not the objective world, but the language composition proposed by others, which is a re-evaluation of evaluation (Barthes, 1964: 126) He also borrowed the term &amp;quot;meta-language&amp;quot; and expanded its meaning from referring exclusively to literary criticism to a variety of meta-literary forms, and poetry translation is only one of them. Holmes pointed out that poetry translation has intensified comments and metalanguage in other forms. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, it is the evaluation and interpretation of a meta-literary to another work, and on the other hand, it forms a new meta-literary collection with its own literary nature. Therefore, this special literary form not only reflects the original text but is also a self-made creation, which has the dual nature of meta-literature and literature. Some-based translation studies focus no longer on issues such as equivalence and referent, but analyze the relationship between the translation as a second work and the original work in the literary standard symbol system of the original text, and only focus on the translation as a new work and the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The relationship between cultural standard symbol systems. Compared with traditional translation theory, Holmes's method of describing the translation process shows another change. That is, he strives to seek a better understanding of a certain type of symbol translation by describing various translation methods and their historical use. He divided translation into four categories: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Similar forms, although the exact same form is impossible, similar forms are possible; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Similar functions, find similar functions in the translation language standards, and create open forms that can produce similar effects; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) The content is derived, and the original meaning and specific expression form are maintained in the target language; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) The form is abnormal, and for some special reasons, only the same as the original text is kept as little as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Holmes believes that the four types are equally important. Translation is a process in which the translator makes a decision. The translator can make a choice in translation according to the different nature of the four translation methods. Once the initial decision is made, the translation forms its own rules, which can provide the translator with some possible translation methods, while also excluding other translation methods, so the initial decision will determine the next choice. He also believes that translation has no distinction between right and wrong, only differences. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These differences derive from the translator’s poetic level on the one hand, and on the other hand, the translator’s initial choice and the relationship between the two languages. The same source text has as many translations as there are translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Gideon Toury===&lt;br /&gt;
Gideon Toury is a professor at Tel Aviv University in Israel and a world-renowned translation theorist. He developed the polysystem theory proposed by Evan Zohar, a famous scholar of the Tel Aviv school. In the book &amp;quot;Descriptive Translation Studies and Others&amp;quot;, Tury systematically explained the theoretical framework and methodological basis of Descriptive Translation Studies. Tury believes that the descriptive translation theory focuses on examining the degree of absorption of the target language text in the target language culture, and uses inductive and statistical methods to compare and analyze case texts, and summarize the empirical variables or empirical norms governing translation behavior, and then formulate interpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The law of the internal relationship of these variables. (2001: 15-16) Gideon Toury is considered a pioneer of Descriptive Translation Studies, and the theories exposed in his 3 major books on the theme (Translational Norms and Literary Translation into Hebrew, In Search of a Theory of Translation and Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond) show his innovative perspective on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He established a groundbreaking approach based on the analysis of tendencies in the translation process that doesn’t involve strict rules. Translation science has the role of describing and highlighting tendencies, in order to provide practical guidelines for translators. Gideon Toury has given a significant contribution to translation studies. He formulated groundbreaking theories and succeeded in providing practical guidelines to language professionals, without imposing rigid rules on the translation process. He elaborated the concepts of source-oriented and target-oriented, defined two different strategies to apply when translating a text into a new language. Having worked as a translator himself, he was fully aware of the difficulties experienced by translators and enriched translation studies with his perspective. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s descriptive translation studies are based on norms and guided by rules. Its purpose is to analyze the general rules governing translation behavior by comparing the source and target texts. This is fundamentally different from the past process-based and application-oriented translation studies. Traditional translation is based on the abstract identity of the effect of &amp;quot;equal&amp;quot;, while Turry's theory is based on the difference. &amp;quot;Each language system and textual tradition, whether in structure or usage guidelines, is different from others. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types&amp;quot;. If it is said that being fully accepted by the target culture is one pole, and being completely consistent with the original text is the other pole, then Tury believes that translation should always be between the two poles. No translation can be fully accepted by the target culture, because the translation always brings new information and unfamiliar forms to the system; no translation always brings new forms to the system; no translation is completely the same as the original Consistent, because cultural norms always shift the structure of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is never possible for any specific translation to take into account the two extremes and achieve two abstract ideal criteria. Tury believes that the translation itself does not have &amp;quot;inherent&amp;quot; identity. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors, and thus has multiple identities. The translation is always affected by various social and literary factors. Influence, thus having multiple identities, depends on the factors affecting translation in a particular period. Turi successfully made translation theory break through the framework of &amp;quot;faithful original text&amp;quot; and the theoretical model of a purely unified relationship between the original text and the target text, making translation a relative concept. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correspondingly, the role of translation theory has also changed. Instead of seeking a theoretical system for evaluating translations, it has instead focused on establishing a model that interprets and determines the process of translation. Tury's theory introduces cultural-historical factors and calls them &amp;quot;translation criteria&amp;quot;. Translation criterion is the center of Tury's theory, which affects every stage of the translation process and plays a coordinating role between two equal potentials. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, it is not enough to study a single text. It is necessary to study the translations of different historical periods to discern general trends. Turui distinguishes the following three translation criteria: Elementary criteria: factors that determine the choice of translation and translation strategies in the entire multi-system Starting criterion: the translator’s personal preference, whether it is the original version or the retranslated text, or an attitude of choosing to be in the middle Operation criterion: Refers to the criterion that influences the translation decision in the actual translation process. Tury pointed out that &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot; is any expression in the target language that is manifested as translation or considered to be translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Describe the discovery process of Translation Studies (DTS). He believes that this process follows the following sequence: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1) Select those target language texts that the target language culture considers to be &amp;quot;translation&amp;quot;, but do not involve their corresponding original texts, and only study their acceptance as target language texts in the &amp;quot;destination&amp;quot; system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2) Describe these texts, study these texts and their counterparts in the source language system or original text through the translation phenomenon constituted by the constituent elements of these texts, and find solutions to translation problems. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3) Identify and describe the relationship between each pair of research objects, focusing on discovering the changes and transformations that occur. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4) Finally, by thinking about the function of translation equivalence-the concept of relations, we set out to apply these relations to the overall concept of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last two that constitute the ultimate goal after DTS's systematic research and interpretation. Tury believes that only after the essential concept of translation is determined, can it be possible to reconstruct the consideration and decision process involved in the translation process, as well as the constraints actually accepted by the translator. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contributions and achievements of descriptive translation to translation studies: As a representative of descriptive translation studies, the theory and methodological framework of descriptive translation studies proposed by Turi has an immeasurable impact on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler believes that Tury's theory has the following contributions to translation studies: First, abandon the &amp;quot;one-to-one&amp;quot; correspondence between the source target text in the normative translation study, and eliminate the possibility of the source target text being literary/language equivalence; Second, introduce the literary tendencies existing in the target language cultural system into the research on the production of translation works; Third, it breaks the concept that people have a fixed understanding of the source language information and translation expression; Fourth, place the source text and the target text in the symbolic network interwoven between the source and target cultures. (Gentzler, 2004: 131) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, descriptive translation studies, as the mainstay of current international translation studies, have contributed far more to translation studies than those listed above. Insufficiency of Toury's theory: Some scholars have pointed out the inadequacies of Toury's theory. Munday pointed out that the meaning of &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; used by Turui is vague, and these norms have the tendency to act and the function of regulation, which is contrary to the original intention of descriptive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tury’s view ignores factors such as ideology and politics. In addition, the &amp;quot;rules&amp;quot; that Turui wants to summarize from the case analysis seem to be some habitual beliefs or even beliefs that do not need to be proven in translation behavior, and to what extent these abstract and quasi-scientific rules can be applied to translation practice. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not without controversy. (2002: 113-117) Venuti believes that Tury’s &amp;quot;scientific&amp;quot; descriptive translation studies model aims to extract &amp;quot;value free&amp;quot; norms and rules for translation behavior, and the field of translation studies must involve the social and cultural system Value orientation. In Venuti's view, although norms are initially only in the linguistic/literary sense, they also involve values and beliefs that serve specific social groups and are therefore ideologically binding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Source-oriented and target-oriented===&lt;br /&gt;
In his 1980 essay In Search of a Theory of Translation, Toury gives a remarkable contribution to translation studies identifying two translation strategies: ‘source-oriented’ and ‘target-oriented’. A source-oriented translation involves a formal approach aimed at reproducing forms and structures of the source language. According to Toury, this strategy is difficult to apply because of the differences between language structures. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While a target-oriented translation aims at adapting the text to the structures and cultural context of the target language. Hence, Toury formulated two principles that define two approaches to translation: acceptability and adequacy. An ‘acceptable’ translation has to comply with the rules and structures of the target language. The primary goal is to convey the meaning of the source text, increasing readability and adapting texts to the language structures of the receiving culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, an ‘adequate’ translation stays true to the source language and complies with the structures of the original text. This means that the result doesn’t conceal its nature of translation. A translation aiming at full adequacy is unacceptable due to the fact that it doesn't take into account the demands of the target reader. Choosing between the two approaches is not an easy task. Everything depends on the kind of translation required and its purpose. But, regardless of a target-oriented or source-oriented approach, the purpose of a translation is to convey the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Translation and postulates===&lt;br /&gt;
In Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond (1995), another masterpiece in the field of translation studies, Toury exposes a normative theory for translation critics. A theory that is not meant as a set of rigid rules for translators and critics but as a series of tendencies that could be observed in the translation process. According to Toury, critics should research those tendencies in order to describe the translation process, which means offering practical guidelines to translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A normative approach with rigid rules wouldn’t provide translators with a single clue on how to translate texts. Toury acknowledges a set of necessary requirements or postulates that a text has to comply with so that it could be called ‘translation’: The source text postulate: there has to be a source text; The transfer postulate: the translated text has to be generated from a “transfer” process; The relationship postulate: there has to be a relationship or similarity between the original text and translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.3 The value of Toury’s contribution===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury has succeeded in giving practical advice to translators, identifying two possible strategies and approaches, providing professionals with a starting point to reflect upon when translating a text. Thinking of the purpose of translation and its potential readers can help with the choice of the best strategy. By the way, one should always keep in mind that the primary goal of a translated text is to convey the message of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example of acceptability as an adaptation to the target culture is represented by transcreation. The word transcreation is a blend of ‘translation’ and ‘creation’, suggesting the use of a creative approach in translation. In fact, it seeks to perform all the necessary adjustments to make a campaign work in all target markets while staying legal to the original creative intent of the campaign. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transcreation is the creative adaptation of marketing sales and advertising copy in the target language. It involves changing both the words and meaning of the source text while keeping its attitude and the desired persuasive effect. Transcreation focuses on transferring brands and messages from one culture to another and represents a striking example of how changing the language and structure of the source text helps in delivering a message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury’s theories gave a new impulse to translation studies. New principles have been elaborated since then. For instance, Venuti distinguished between two strategies: domesticating and foreignizing. Nida elaborated the concepts of formal equivalence and dynamic equivalence. Toury’s perspective established an alternative approach to translation studies, starting from merely theoretical concepts and leading to a direct observation of the translation process to finally provide professionals with practical guidelines to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation description promotes the study of translator's subjectivity. Any translation is a process of understanding, selection and re-creation. The translator will inevitably show his artistic creativity and individual characteristics in this process. Therefore, the exertion of the translator's subjectivity is an unavoidable problem in translation activities. However, the core of traditional translation theory is the issue of translation standards, and this attention to standards determines the normative characteristics of traditional translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Norms are to use ideals to restrain practice, and to use principles and standards to guide practice. It focuses on issues such as &amp;quot;how the translation should be carried out&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;what principles should be followed in the translation&amp;quot;, rather than &amp;quot;how the translator translates&amp;quot;. This normative feature is fundamentally excluded from the study of translator's subjectivity. Translation studies have been unable to get rid of the defects of one-sidedness and subjectivity for a long time, and thus cannot see the full picture of translation activities, and cannot conduct in-depth and systematic research on translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1990, Susan Bassnett and André Lefebvre co-authored &amp;quot;Translation, History and Culture&amp;quot;, which raised the issue of the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; in translation studies, which made cultural factors affect translation And the relationship between the two has been extensively studied. From the perspective of the nature of research, the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; is actually the descriptive turn of translation studies, and constitutes an important part of the latter. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of descriptive research on translation, people discovered the distance between translation practice and the various translation standards proposed by normative research, and realized that “absolute equivalence” in translation cannot be achieved because of the translator’s Work is always uninterrupted by the purpose of translation, aesthetic preferences and cultural factors. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translation activities are affected and restricted by the subjectivity of the translator. To describe the translation and describe the translation, it is necessary to discuss this long-neglected Translation phenomenon. After decades of development, descriptive translation studies prove their own values and become a new starting point and a new pillar of translation research, leading to a deeper and wider level of translation research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is noteworthy that the descriptive translation study is a deviation and rebel from some degree of normative translation research, but it is not in the state that one mountain cannot accommodate two tigers. We should recognize the great contribution of descriptive translation studies to the translational research objectively, while we should also recognize the great results of the translation research agency under the guidance of normative translation research. There is no contradiction between the descriptive translation study and the normative translation study, as Lin Kennan pointed out. We need to combine two so that translation studies can reveal the entire translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, Gideon.Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gentzler, Edwin.Comtemporary Translation Theories[M].Shang-hai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiyao Hong.A Map for the Research in the Present Life and After Life of Descriptive Translation Studies: A Review of Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Haiying Wang.Some Reflections on Translation Criticism and Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Studies in Literature and Language,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai-ling Wang.A New Perspective of Translation Criticism: Descriptive Translation Studies[J].Cross-Cultural Communication,2007.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘星.STUDY OF TOURY'S THREE NORMS OF TRANSLATION[J].读与写(教育教学刊),2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
顿官刚.图里的翻译描写模式述评[J].外国语言与文化,2018.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张美芳.后霍姆斯时期翻译研究的发展:范畴与途径[J].中国翻译,2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张冬梅.翻译学的实证性学科定位再思——霍姆斯、图里翻译学架构图问题思考之一[J].北京第二外国语学院学报,2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
马士奎.詹姆斯·霍尔姆斯和他的翻译理论[J].上海科技翻译,2004&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 14:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Foreignizing Tanslation and National Culture Development	邓锦霞 Deng Jinxia	Student No. 202020080599==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In the context of economic globalization and social development, human civilization in the 20th century is developing towards diversification. In the process of multicultural exchanges, the impact of translation on national culture has become a new topic of discussion. Foreignizing translation takes the source language as its destination and can retain its cultural characteristics to a great extent, which has gradually attracted the attention of contemporary translators. This chapter introduces the evolution of foreignizing translation in China and the West, then discusses the relationship between foreignizing translation and national culture development from three perspectives: the necessity of foreignizing translation, the restrictions on foreignizing translation, and the influence of foreignizing translation on national culture development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
foreignizing translation; national culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译与民族文化发展&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在经济与社会全球化发展的背景下，20世纪的人类文明正在向多元化发展。在多元文化交流的过程中，翻译作品对本土民族文化的影响成为新的讨论话题。异化翻译以源语言为归宿，能够最大限度地保留源语言文化特色，逐渐受到当代翻译家的重视。本章介绍了异化翻译在中西方的演变历程，从异化翻译的必要性，异化翻译的限制条件以及异化翻译对民族文化的影响三个角度出发，讨论了异化翻译与民族文化发展的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
异化翻译；民族文化&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The debate between domesticating translation and foreignizing translation has a long history. When contemporary translators choose translation strategies, domesticating translation is the dominant one, for it will be more easily accepted by the readers of the target language. In the translation process of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, it allows the source culture to adapt to the target culture, and even replaces the source culture with the target one. Such translations cannot truly achieve the purpose of cross-cultural communication and dissemination. As far as the quality and transformation of cultural production are concerned, it is likely to cause the development of the cultural homogenization of various ethnic groups, which does not conform to the general trend of cultural globalization. （Li Zheng &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo 2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A typical domesticating translation in C-E translation is David Hawkes's translation of the word &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; in ''The Story of the Stone''. Considering the different understanding of “red” in Chinese and Western cultures, he translated &amp;quot;怡红公子&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;green boy&amp;quot;. This translation is conducive to the understanding of Western readers, for the connotation of “green” in the West is close to that of “red” in China. At the sane time, it will make Western readers know nothing about the real connotations of “Chinese red”. In the context of Chinese culture, &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; mostly symbolizes auspiciousness and joy. With domesticating translation, Western readers may never have chance to know it. (Liao Chunlan 2018, 137) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that in the process of cultural input and output, as an important part of indirect cultural communication, translation actually plays an important role. Therefore, it is very essential to choose a suitable translation strategy. Compared with domesticating translation, source-oriented foreignizing translation has better retention of the original text in terms of language and culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to political, economic, international and domestic reasons, domesticating translation once had the upper hand in the translation circle. However, with the changes of the times, the choice of translation strategies should also keep pace with the times. As a translation oriented to the source language and culture, foreignizing translation, which plays a vital role in the development of national culture, deserves our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Any translation thought, no matter how modern and novel, has a gradual process of formation. Before discussing foreignizing translation and national culture, it is necessary to know the connotations of foreignizing translation. The concept of foreignizing translation is the extension and expansion of literal translation in traditional translation theories. Compared with literal translation, foreignizing translation pays more attention to cultural meanings behind the text. Foreignizing translation was first proposed and developed in the West. After absorbing the essence of Western foreignizing translation theories, Chinese translators have also added their own understanding toward foreignizing translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of foreignizing translation in the West can be traced back to the word-for-word translation discussed by Cicero, Horace and St. Jerome in ancient Rome. It can be seen as the embryonic form of literal translation, which has influenced the formation of foreignizing translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early Middle Ages, Manlius Boethius, the most famous translator, had a rich view of literal translation: “(1) Content and style are hostile to each other, either paying attention to style or preserving content. It is impossible to have both. (2) Translation is centered on objective things, and translators should give up subjective judgments.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 43) During the Renaissance, the famous German poet and translator Sebastian Brant substituted the concept of literal translation into the poetry translation and proposed a verbatim translation strategy. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 73)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, the dispute between literal translation and free translation has evolved into a dispute between the Old School and the New School. Bachet de Meziriae puts forward three principles that translators must follow: “(1) Do not stuff the original text with private goods. (2) Do not add or delete the original text (3) Do not make changes that are detrimental to the original intent.” (Tan Zaixi 2004, 114-115) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation critic Daniel Huet believes that the best translation strategy for the translators is to follow the original author's meaning:&amp;quot; If possible, the translators should follow the words closely, and finally reproduce the original character as much as possible.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 2004, 116) And Charles Batteux believes that the primary translation rule is to preserve the original word order as much as possible. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From a diachronic point of view, the concept of literal translation has become deeper and more specific, and its connotation has become more and more abundant. However, the concept of literal translation in this period still remained in the meaning, content and formal style of the language. The connotations in culture, poetics, society, ethics and ideology have gradually extended and developed, on which Western foreignizing translation is based.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher puts forward two different translation strategies in his famous speech ''On Different Translation Strategies'': The translator should either keep the original author as still as possible and make the reader close to the original author; or let the reader stay still as much as possible and make the original author approach the reader. He advocates that the first translation strategy is foreignizing translation , which allows readers to appreciate foreign customs and respect language and cultural differences. (Robinson &amp;amp; Douglas 2006, 226-228) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin's thought of foreignization is reflected in his view of language. He believes that all languages convey themselves, so the language itself is a translation. Benjamin emphasizes the directness of language and intends to subvert the bourgeois view of instrumental language. The translation goal of pure language makes Benjamin tend to use the foreignizing translation strategy and retain the language form of the original text, that is, different ways of conveying meaning. In other words, Benjamin's foreignizing translation idea is not to translate the meaning of the original text, but to convey the language expression of the original text to the target language. (Benjamin 1999, 272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman puts forward the concept of &amp;quot;translation ethics&amp;quot; in the book ''The Test of Difference'' in response to the traditional translation thought centering on &amp;quot;the transmission of meaning&amp;quot; that has dominated the Western translation world for a long time. “Translation ethics” advocated by Berman is to respect the original works and the language and cultural differences in the original works. In order to achieve his goal, he advocates implementing foreignizing translation through the translation strategy of translated text, which enriches language itself by introducing &amp;quot;others&amp;quot;. (Berman 1984, 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the idea of foreignizing translation has existed for a long time, it was not until 1995 that the terminology of &amp;quot;foreignizing translation&amp;quot; was put on the agenda of translation studies in Lawrence Venuti's famous book ''The Invisibility of the Translator-A History of Translation''. Venuti’s concept of foreignizing translation puts traditional literal translation on the local cultural and political agenda, and links translation with culture, political ethics, and ideology.（Zhang Jinhua, 2009) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The rich connotations of foreignizing translation can be summarized as follows: foreignization in the selection of material, language, culture, readers and translation ethics. The core of Venuti's foreignizing translation is to practice differentiated ethical propositions to resist the mainstream values of the culture of the target language, thereby highlighting the language and cultural differences of foreign languages. In other words, Venuti's translation ethics emphasizes accepting“the other”as “the other”. It respects the language and cultural differences of the other, and also challenges the mainstream values of the target language.(Venuti 1995, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. The Evolution of Foreignizing Translation in China====&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of Chinese translation, there are two different translation strategies of Buddhist scripture, text-oriented school(文派) and meaning-oriented school(质派). In modern times, the ideas of foreignization and domestication are embodied in the dispute between literal translation and free translation. The concept of domestication and foreignization were not widely used by Chinese translators until Venuti proposed the translation strategies of “domesticating translation” and “foreignizing translation”. (Chen Fukang 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Text-oriented translators of Buddhist scripture pay attention to the text of the translation and do not strictly follow the original meaning, such as Zhi Qian, a Buddhist scripture translator in the Han Dynasty, whose translation focuses on the fluency of the translated text.(Chen Fukang 1992, 16) On the contrary, Dao An, a representative of the meaning-oriented translators, puts forward the &amp;quot;Five Losses of Originals&amp;quot; (五失本) and &amp;quot;Three Difficulties of Transaltion&amp;quot;(三不易), emphasizing faithfulness to the original meaning and content, which is the embryonic form of modern Chinese literal translation. (Chen Fukang 1992, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern times, with the deepening of translation understanding and the influence of Western translation theories, there has been a debate between literal translation and free translation. Scholars headed by Liang Shiqiu and Zhao Jingshen advocate free translation, while scholars headed by Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai advocate literal translation. Among them, the consciousness and concept of foreignization translation have appeared in Lu Xun's view of literal translation. When talking about translation, Lu Xun pointed out that translation needs to be exotic, which is the so-called “foreignness” (洋气).(Lu Xun 2005, 365)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The term “foreignizing translation”was first introduced to China by Guo Jianzhong, which arosed fierce debate about foreignization and domestication in China. In fact, as early as 1987, Liu Yingkai put forward that “domestication is the wrong way of translation”. In response to the phenomenon of excessive domestication in translation practice, Liu Yingkai proposed the &amp;quot;transplantation strategy&amp;quot; to maximize the original &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot;. (Liu Yingkai 1986, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
With the introduction of Western foreignizing translation theory, literary translation practitioner and theorist Sun Zhili clearly proposed that literature translation should follow the principle of foreignizing translation: foreignization as the mainstay, and domestication as the supplement. He pointed out that domestication is mainly manifested at the linguistic level, while at the cultural level, foreignization should be stressed. (Sun Zhili 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
Different translators have different definitions for foreignizing translation, but they generally believe that foreignizing translation is a translation strategy that can preserve the characteristics of the source language and help readers get closer to the author. Although the background and purpose of different theorists’perspectives on foreignizing translation are different, we should uphold the attitude of foreignizing translation as a translation strategy, and treat the role of foreignizing translation in the development of national culture objectively.(Zhang Jinhua, 2009)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. The Necessity of Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation comes from the diversity of national culture. If the world culture is homogenized, the concept of foreignizing translation will no longer exist. It can be said that foreignizing translation is proposed based on the development needs of national culture. Basically, there are two kinds of needs, one is the need of language development, the other is the need of cultural exchange. (Liu Miqing 2005, 43) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.1. The Need of Language Development====&lt;br /&gt;
As the carrier of culture, language has never been self-sufficient and isolated from external factors. On the contrary, it is an open system with strong tolerance and attractiveness. With the deepening of exchanges between countries and ethnic groups, various languages are now enriched in varying degrees. The foreignizing translation plays a very important role in this process.(Liu Miqing 2005, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected at the lexical level. Some vocabulary do not exist in the target language originally, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs were gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; (蜜月) had no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning were also not understood by Chinese at that time for the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. But Lin Shu tried foreignizing translation boldly. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. This undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The change of language is firstly reflected on the lexical level. Some words do not originally exist in the target language, but come from the foreignizing translation works. A large number of words with foreign cultural customs are gradually accepted by people in this way. And it can be widely disseminated and used in the target culture. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot; has no corresponding expression in Chinese, and its meaning could not be understood by Chinese before, for at that time the Chinese couple did not have the custom of being together during the first month of the wedding. However, Lin Shu boldly uses foreignizing translation and translated it as &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;. The two parts of the compound word are translated and arranged together according to their literal meanings (honey &amp;quot;蜜&amp;quot;, moon &amp;quot;月&amp;quot;) to form the word &amp;quot;蜜月&amp;quot;, which undoubtedly injected fresh blood into Chinese at that time and developed modern Chinese language. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 372)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also many other words, such as &amp;quot;咖啡 (coffee)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;丁克 (DINK)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;可乐 (cola)&amp;quot;, which have been understood and accepted by Chinese readers. Words such as &amp;quot;Jiaozi (饺子)&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;tofu (豆腐)&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;Kungfu (功夫)&amp;quot; originated from Chinese have also entered the English thesaurus and have become part of the English family. The inclusiveness of language is evident. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Once accepted by the society, these foreign words are established by convention and become new members when they are added to the traditional language and culture. As a result, they will inevitably enrich the way of language expression, promote language proximity and communication, and enhance the vitality of language. In a sense, the process of language development is also a process of language foreignization. The foreignization of language is the general trend and cannot be blocked by manpower. The translator's use of foreignizing strategy actually follows the universal law of language development. (Fu Weifeng 2007, 373) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The necessity of foreignizing translation is not only limited to the lexical level, but also to the syntactic level. When Liang Qichao investigated the translation of Buddhist scriptures, he found a dozen of foreignizing translation of syntaxes. And these foreignizing syntaxes of these Buddhist translations took root in Chinese with the widespread spread of Buddhism and became the origin of the vernacular Chinese. (Wang Kefei 1997, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The grammar of modern Chinese is also enriched by Western languages, for example,the frequency and scope of passive voice have expanded in Chinese. Passive form was first used in ancient Chinese, but it is rare and generally used to express unfortune or unpleasant experiences. Affected by the foreignizing translation of Western languages, the passive form in modern Chinese can also express pleasant feelings. It means that the syntax of the source language in foreignizing translation can be accepted as a part of the target language. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that the use of foreignizing translation can enrich and expand the vocabulary and syntax of the target language, which is beneficial to the maturity and perfection of the target language. Around the 19th century, when German romantic writers and translators were translating foreign works, they paid great attention to absorbing some words and special expressions from foreign literary works to enrich the German language. In their view, the development of German is not yet perfect, and it is necessary to enrich and expand the German language through translation. Under the guidance of this idea, they gave great importance to the language form of the original text. (Zhang Jinlan 2003, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1.2. The Need of Cultural Exchanges====&lt;br /&gt;
Each country and nation has its own unique culture, which has contributed to the development of world civilization. The prosperity and development of world culture depend more on the further development of these cultures in their own fields rather than on their extinction. The existence of translation problems actually defaults to the existence of cultural diversity. If there is only one language and one culture in the world, there will naturally be no translation problems. The characteristics of foreignizing translation actually tolerate the diversity of national culture to the great extent, which is also the need of the cultural exchanges.(Li Miqing 2005, 43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun advocated foreignizing translation, believing that it can import new content and expressions. He once said: &amp;quot;Why can't (translation) completely be sinicized so that readers can save some effort? How can it be called a translation with inexplicability? My answer is: such a translation must not only import new content, but also import the new expression.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 1894, 225) Through translation, we can have a deeper and more accurate understanding of the differences between cultures and the specific expressions of various ethnic languages.In the process of cultural input, foreignizing translation is essential if we want to understand the most authentic and essential culture of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Correct cultural cognition is a prerequisite for cultural exchange. For example, most Westerners believe in Christianity, and they believe that God is the only savior of the world. Westerners' ideology, value system, religious beliefs, ethics, and even behaviors are all derived from Christian culture. As the carrier of culture, language is also influenced by religious culture. As for proverbs, some translators may adopt the domesticating translation strategy. For example, some translators may translate &amp;quot;God helps those who help themselves&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;自助者天助&amp;quot;, and translate &amp;quot;The mills of God grind slowly but surely&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;天网恢恢,疏而不漏&amp;quot;. It is easier to understand the sentence meaning, but it is unfair for most Chinese readers to lose the chance of knowing the true religious culture of the West. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Goethe pointed out that everything has a beginning, and readers will eventually become accustomed to it. In short, readers' approval should be viewed from the perspective of development, not confined to temporary choices, which is the only way to multiculturalism.&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 2005, 75) When the phrase &amp;quot;Praise is not pudding&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;赞美不能当饭吃&amp;quot;, it is certainly conducive to readers' understanding. However, the cultural connotation of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; for Westerners is completely concealed. The translation of &amp;quot;赞美不能当布丁吃&amp;quot; highlights the importance of &amp;quot;pudding&amp;quot; in the translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is the proverb &amp;quot;unkissed, unkind&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;不作揖, 不友善&amp;quot; by using domesticating translation strategy, although such a translation fully conforms to the thinking and habits of the Chinese people, it also causes a lack of the source culture. Therefore, by using the foreignizing translation strategy, &amp;quot;不亲吻, 不友善&amp;quot; can make readers know the difference between Western and Chinese etiquette, and will reduce obstacles in cultural exchanges. (Zhang Caixia 2019, 246)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Restrictions on Foreignizing Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works has a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation follows the trend of cultural globalization, but not all foreignizing translation works have a positive influence. This is mainly due to the translator's wrong use of foreignizing strategies and the wrong estimation of readers' expectations. Foreignizing translation is not mistranslation and it also requires the correctness of the translated text. At the same time, though foreignizing translation is not reader-oriented, it also needs to consider the readers' expectations in reality. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:15, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Accuracy of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map, you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called his translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; &amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of course strives to be easy to understand, and the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith first.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun’s pursuit of literal translation was ridiculed by Liang Shiqiu and others at that time. Liang Shiqiu said that &amp;quot;reading some of Lu Xun’s translations is just like looking at a map,and you have to stretch your fingers to find clues in the syntax.&amp;quot; He called the translation &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot;. (Liang Shiqiu 1929) This view is actually biased. “Hard translation” of Lu Xun does not mean mistranslation. Lu Xun said: &amp;quot;Any translation must take both sides into consideration, one of which, of course, strives to be easy to understand, while the other preserves the beauty of the original.&amp;quot; (Lu Xun 2005, 364-365) It can be seen that he insists on the translation strategy of faithfulness and smoothness under the premise of emphasizing faith.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This also brings us some enlightenment for using foreignizing translation strategies. As translation strategies, foreignizing translation and domesticating translation are not alternatives. We emphasize the importance of foreignizing translation, but we do not completely deny the meaning of domestication. In the case of mainly foreignizing translation, domesticating translation is also necessary in some cases. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” create a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of some brand names, domesticating translation has become the main translation strategy due to the type of audience and the occasion. For example, “Revlon” translates to “露华浓” and “Lamer” translates to”海蓝之谜”. The former translation “露华浓” is born from an ancient Chinese poem “云想衣裳花想容, 春风拂槛露华浓”. For”海蓝之谜”, “海” symbolizes the mystery and “蓝” creates a beautiful visual impression. These translations meet the aesthetic expectations of Chinese women and are conducive to the sale of goods.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To master the degree of foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly associate with its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mastering foreignizing translation can make the translation play its due role, otherwise it will make the translated text obscure and difficult to understand and worthless to read in some translations. For example, the English proverb “New brooms sweep clean” is difficult for readers of the target language to directly think of its social meaning. In fact, this proverb means that a person will often do a better job just after taking office. Using foreignizing translation there may influence the readability of the text. In this case, domesticating translation, “新官上任三把火”, is also a good choice.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 05:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Readers' Aesthetic Expectations=====&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation to be accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular with the public in the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For foreignizing translation is accepted, in addition to the correctness of the translated text itself, some social and cultural conditions need to be considered. Schleiermacher proposed two social and cultural conditions for the acceptance and recognition of foreignizing translation: &amp;quot;First, foreign works are highly recognized and popular in the public of the target country; Second, the target language has certain tolerance and adaptability (for foreign language).&amp;quot; (Rainer Schulte ＆ John Biguenet 1992, 48)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early stage of reforming and opening up in China, some foreigners still think that China is a backward image with braids and are not interested in Chinese culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For readers in the target country, the foreignizing translation of popular works in the source language country is more likely to have a positive influence. Take China as an example. The closure of the Qing Dynasty has made many foreigners have a stereotype of Chinese culture. Even in the early days of China's reform and opening up in China, some foreigners still thought  China as a backward image with braids and they were not interested in Chinese culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such background, Yang Xianyi, a famous Chinese translator,’s foreignizing translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Hawkes translated ''The Story of the Stone'', he mainly used domesticating translation. With the deepening of globalization and the rise of China, Chinese culture has begun to occupy an important position in the world. Foreigners are becoming more and more enthusiastic about Chinese culture, and they are more willing to read and understand Chinese literary works. Under such a background, the foreign translation of ''A Dream of Red Mansions'' by the famous Chinese translator Yang Xianyi has also been accepted by more and more foreigners. Therefore, when using foreignizing strategies, the influence of the source language country's culture in the target country should be considered.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The view of Schleiermacher is actually put forward from the reader's perspective. When choosing a work of the source language, the translator should consider the reader’s cognitive and aesthetic expectations. &amp;quot;Different readers have different aesthetic tastes, and their emphasis on each function of translation is different&amp;quot; (Gu Zhengkun 1994, 66). The choice of translation strategy for the translated version also depends on the translator's expectations of different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and innovate on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is to innovate for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, unlike domesticating translation, foreignizing translation should not be too accommodating to readers. Instead, it should bring new things to readers and make innovations on the basis of fully considering the expectations of the readers of the target language. Jiang Chunfang pointed out: &amp;quot;The purpose of translation is to translate all foreign things, plots, and unique sentence structures that we do not have. This is innovative for our readers.&amp;quot; (Jiang Chunfang 1989,3)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3. The Influence of Foreignizing Translation on National Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation of national culture is reflected in two aspects: For the source culture, foreignizing translation is beneficial to cultivate the self-confidence of national culture, and enhance the influence of national culture in the world; for the target culture, foreignizing translation helps to avoid national cultural centralism and promotes the development of the local national culture.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.1. The Influence on the Source Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. But on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the source culture, foreignizing translation is a manifestation of cultural self-confidence and helps to promote the spread of national culture to the world. For example, in the 1830s, in order to realize the cultural rejuvenation of his own nation, the Czech translator John Bowring, on the one hand, used the strategy of foreignizing translation to translate European documents and introduce Western culture to his own people. However, on the other hand, he brought the little-known Czech culture to the world of Western civilization through foreignizing translation. His efforts have contributed to the cultural development and the revival of Czech culture (Wang Dalai &amp;amp; Zhang Jinhua. 2002, 105). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people know about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the East is learning from the West, there are also traces of the West being influenced by the East, especially Europe and the United States, but it is far inferior to the former. This is mainly due to the influence of &amp;quot;Western Centrism&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Western Superiority&amp;quot;. Today, the Chinese people know more about the West than the West people do about China, and many excellent Chinese works are unknown in the West.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century &amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept France, they all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, China, with its long history and glorious heritage, has always had an influence that cannot be ignored in the world. There are ''The Travels of Marco Polo'' written by the 13th-century Italian traveler Marco Polo, ''the History of Chinese Culture'' written by Matteo Ricci, a Catholic Jesuit in the 17th century, the &amp;quot;China fever&amp;quot; that prevailed in the UK in the 17th and 18th centuries, and the &amp;quot;Sinology fever&amp;quot; that once swept through France. They all confirm that Chinese culture has profoundly influenced the development of civilization in Europe and the entire world.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in order to make the broad and profound Chinese culture known by the world, when translating Chinese literary works into foreign languages, foreignizing translation should be adopted. For example, when Pound translated ancient Chinese poems, he followed the linguistic habit of the original language, &amp;quot;copying Chinese syntax&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;English is impossible to read&amp;quot; (Zhao Yiheng 1985, 256-257). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of its own translation. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literature commensurate with its name that was popular in English-speaking countries... Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand the true spirit of Chinese poetry.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural impact of these translations far exceeds the accuracy of their own translations. &amp;quot;These translated poems brought Chinese poems to the West. Before Pound, China had no literatury works that can match the names popular in English-speaking countries. Pound is the inventor of Chinese poetry, and his translation enables us to deeply understand its true spirit.&amp;quot; (Xie Qian 2001, 74-79)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of foreignizing translation on the source culture needs to be viewed dialectically. For some &amp;quot;weaker cultures&amp;quot;, excessive foreignizing translation will also make translation obscure and difficult to be accepted by the target culture, which loses the basic function of translation. For cultural output, foreignizing translation should be used while ensuring the basic function of translation.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 07:57, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.3.2. The Influence on the Target Culture=====&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote national culture development of the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect its own culture. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation can promote the development of national culture in the target country, and avoid the stalemate caused by cultural centralism. Any kind of culture needs to absorb the essence of a heterogeneous culture to enrich and perfect itself. For example, the Chinese took advantage of the Western culture at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century. In the New Culture Movement, the Chinese completed their own &amp;quot;literary revolution&amp;quot; and created their own new literary system.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in the aspect of literary works, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. As almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological and ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty, in terms of content and genre all present unprecedented, brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is also a process in which Chinese intellectuals actively learn from the West. When people talk about the prosperous times in Chinese history, they are often referred to the Han and Tang dynasties. In fact, in terms of literature, the Han Dynasty is much more inclusive. The cultural policy of the Han Dynasty was to reject a hundred schools of thought but respect Confucianism only. However, it was different in the Tang Dynasty. The Tang Dynasty was arguably the most open society in Chinese history. Almost free from the restriction of the orthodox thought of the Han Dynasty, it formed a broad mind capable of accommodating cultural forms of different ideological backgrounds. &amp;quot;Therefore,in terms of content and genre, the cultural and artistic life of the society of the Tang Dynasty all present unprecedented and brilliant colors.&amp;quot; (Du Daoming 2000, 9). --[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt, Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there have been several large-scale cultural reference booms in European history. For example, when Greece learned from Egypt and Rome learned from Greece. When Arabia referred to the Roman Empire, medieval Europe imitated Arabia, and Europe imitated the Byzantine Empire in the Renaissance. Almost every craze prompted a culture to flourish and at the same time promoted the progress of European civilization. (Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 08:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history tell us a truth: a culture can only achieve great development if it has an open spirit and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation, the stronger its growth ability, this theorem is also.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27). In short, the greater the openness of the culture, the more vigorous the development, the stronger the absorption, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation; on the contrary, a culture that is self-proclaimed will stubbornly restrain foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and foreign history prove that culture can only develop if people has an open-mind and can recognize and respect differences. &amp;quot;Just as Liang Qichao said:'The richer the culture of a nation is, the stronger its ability to grow, this theorem is also true.'&amp;quot; (Wang Kefei 1997, 27) In short, the greater the openness of the culture is, the more vigorous the development will be, the stronger the absorption will be, and the more prosperous the foreignizing of translation will be. On the contrary, a self-proclaimed culture will stubbornly restrain foreignization.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language country. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategies, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, and lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, foreignizing translation will also have a negative impact on the target language countries. When colonialism prevailed, the cultural output of imperialist countries mainly adopted foreignizing translation strategy, which invisibly formed cultural colonization of the &amp;quot;weaker culture&amp;quot;. In Modern China, Chinese once had the idea of admiring and fawning on foreign culture, but lost confidence in the local culture. To make foreignizing translation a boost to the development of national culture, it is necessary to enhance cultural self-confidence and make progress on the basis of the local culture of the target country.(Reference)--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:13, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture to correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignizing translation makes readers closer to the author, retains the linguistic characteristics of the source language, and conforms to the diversity of national culture. The development of national languages, from the perspective of vocabulary and sentence patterns, requires foreignizing translation to inject fresh blood in order to achieve self-enrichment and development of the language. In addition to direct communication, indirect communication facilitated by translation is also indispensable for the communication between various ethnic cultures. Foreignizing translation helps the local culture correctly recognize foreign culture and reduces cultural obstacles in direct communication.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to play its role, although the foreignizing translation strategy is necessary, it must follow some restrictions when using it. There are two main points. First, the foreignizing translation must be carried out on the basis of ensuring the correctness of the translation. Second, foreignizing translation should cater to readers’ aesthetic expectations. And readers’ cultural background should be considered when selecting materials and translating. However, foreignization translation does not yield to readers, but innovates for readers on the basis of fully considering the expectations of target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has a different influence on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. But for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, leading to a lack of self-confidence in local cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the course of practice, foreignizing translation has different influences on the source culture and the target culture. For the source culture, foreignizing translation helps to make the local culture known in foreign countries, which is a manifestation of cultural confidence. However, for weaker cultures, foreignizing translation may also hinder the spread of culture. For the target culture, foreignizing translation helps the local culture absorb the essence of foreign culture and promote the innovation and development of the local culture. However, in the process of absorbing foreign cultures, foreignizing translation may also cause excessive worship of foreign cultures, resulting in a lack of self-confidence in local culture.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, it needs to follow certain restrictions when applying it. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, compared with domesticating translation, foreignizing translation embraces the diversity of national culture to a greater extent. At the same time, some restrictions need to be followed in the application of foreignizing translation. The influence of foreignizing translation on national culture should be viewed dialectically.--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 10:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Antoine Berman. (1984). ''L’epreuve de l’etranger: culture et traduction dans l’Allemagne romantique.'' Paris: Gallimard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang. 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿''. [History of Chinese Translation Theory]. 上海：上海外语出版社[ Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Daoming. 杜道明. (2000). ''盛世风韵''. [Prosperity]. 郑州:河南人民出版社[Zhengzhou: Henan People's Publishing House]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weifeng. 傅伟锋. (2007). 论翻译中异化趋势的必然性.  [On the Inevitability of the Trend of Foreignization in Translation]. ''内蒙古农业大学学报(社会科学版)'' [Journal of Inner Mongolia Agricultural University (Social Science Edition)] (05): 371-372.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gu Zhengkun. 辜正坤. (１９９４)．翻译标准多元互补论．[Multi-complementarity of Translation Standards]. ''中国当代翻译百论''．[Hundreds of Contemporary Chinese Translation]. 重庆：重庆大学出版社[Chongqing: Chongqing University Press] 41-70．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Chunfang. 姜椿芳. (1989).序言. [Preface]. ''当代文学翻译百家谈''.[Hundreds of Contemporary Literature Translation]. 北京：北京大学出版社[Beijing: Peking University Press] 3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Xiaohua. 蒋骁华. (2003). 《圣经》汉译及其对汉语的影响. [The Chinese Translation of the Bible and Its Influence on Chinese]. ''外语教学与研究:外国语文双月刊'' [Foreign Language Teaching and Research: Foreign Language Bimonthly] 4: 301-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing. 刘宓庆. (2005). ''文化翻译论纲''. [An Outline of Cultural Translation]. 湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu. 梁实秋. (1929). 论鲁迅先生的“硬译”. [On Mr. Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Hard Translation&amp;quot;]. ''《新月》月刊''[&amp;quot;New Moon&amp;quot; Monthly].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (1894). 关于翻译的通信. [ Correspondence about translation]. ''中国翻译工作者协会.翻译研究论文集''（1894—1948）. [China Association of Translators. Collection of Translation Research Papers (1894-1948)]. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社[Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun. 鲁迅. (2005). ''鲁迅全集第6卷.'' [The Complete Works of Lu Xun Volume 6]. 北京: 人民文学出版社[Beijing: People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai. 刘英凯. (1987). 归化—翻译的岐路. [Domestication—The Way of Translation]. ''现代外语''[Modern foreign language ] 58-64.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zheng. 李征 &amp;amp; Zhang Chunbo. 张春柏.(2015).“异化”的翻译与民族文化丰富和发展——重读施莱尔马赫的翻译思想. [The Translation of &amp;quot;Foreignization&amp;quot; and the Enrichment and Development of National Culture——Rereading Schleiermacher's Translation Thoughts].  ''学术探索''[Academic Exploration] (06),134-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robinson, and Douglas. (2006). ''Western Translation Theory''. Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. 226-228.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili. 孙致礼. (2001). 翻译的异化与归化. [Foreignization and Domestication of Translation]. ''山东外语教学''[Shandong Foreign Language Teaching] (01): 32-35. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi. 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史 : 增订版''. [A brief history of western translation: updated edition]. 商务印书馆[Commercial Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti , Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility—A History of Translation''. London: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Walter Benjamin. 瓦尔特·本雅明, Chen Yongguo. 陈永国, and Ma Hailiang马海良. (1999). ''本雅明文选''. [Benjamin Selection]. 中国社会科学出版社[China Social Sciences Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Dalai. 王大来, and Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2002). 论文化转型与翻译的定位. [On Cultural Transformation and the Positioning of Translation ]. ''四川外语学院学报''[Journal of Sichuan International Studies University].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei. 王克非. (1997). ''翻译文化史论''. [Translation Cultural History] . 上海:上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Qian. 谢谦. (2001). 庞德:中国诗的&amp;quot;发明者&amp;quot;. [Pound: The &amp;quot;Inventor&amp;quot; of Chinese Poetry]. ''读书'' [Reading ] 10: 74-79.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Caixia. 张彩霞. (2019). 异化与归化在谚语翻译中的应用. [The Application of Foreignization and Domestication in Proverb Translation]. ''校园英语''[Campus English] 47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinhua. 张景华. (2009). ''翻译伦理:韦努蒂翻译思想研究''. [Translation Ethics: A Study of Venuti's Translation Thoughts]. 上海交通大学出版社[Shanghai Jiaotong University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Jinlan. 张锦兰. (2003). 论异化翻译的必要性. [On the Necessity of Foreignization Translation]. ''泰安教育学院学报岱宗学刊'' [Journal of Tai'an Institute of Education Daizong Academic Journal] 04: 64-66.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Yiheng. 赵毅衡. (1985). ''远游的诗神''. [The Poetry God Who Travels Far Away]. 四川人民出版社[Sichuan People's Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Analysis of Said’s Post-Cononial Criticism and Orientalism 姜好 Jiang Hao  Student No.202020080606==  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is on the analysis of Edward Said’s post-colonial criticism and orientalism. In 1978, Edward Said's Orientalism was published, initiating the study of &amp;quot;post-colonialism&amp;quot; and making it another wave of criticism following structuralism.The post-colonial theory was formed in the 1980s and matured in the mid-1990s, affecting all fields of humanities and social sciences in the West. Its rich theoretical content and strong critical consciousness have made it a symbol of academic change and a relatively new critical method in Europe and America. In his classic work of post-colonial criticism, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, American literary and cultural critic Edward Said challenged the traditional Western orientalism, revealing the power discourse implicit in orientalism and the mechanisms by which it operates. Said's post-colonial critique of Orientalism reveals to us the emergence, formation and authority of political and ideological factors, cultural forces and their resulting &amp;quot;inherent modes of domination&amp;quot; in Orientalism, and the generative and inherited nature of these factors, making people rethink and interpret comprehensively the authoritative forms of knowledge and social identity created by colonialism and Western domination.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Post-colonial;Orientalism;Criticism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义探析&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文主要是关于赛义德后殖民批评与东方主义的探析。1978年爱德华萨义德的《东方主义》问世，开创了“后殖民”研究，使之成为继后结构主义又一波批评浪潮。后殖民理论形成于20世纪80年代，90年代中后期趋于成熟，影响波及西方人文社会科学研究各领域。其理论蕴合丰富，批判意识强烈，这使得它成为欧美学术变革标志和比较时新的批评方法。美国文学家与文化批评家爱德华·赛义德在其后殖民批评经典著作《东方学》中，对西方传统的“东方学”发起挑战，揭示隐含在东方学中的权力话语及其运作机制。赛义德后殖民批评视野下的东方学批判，为我们揭示了存在于“东方学”中的政治和意识形态因素的产生、形成和权威、文化力量及其由此形成的“固有支配模式”的生成性、传承性,使人们重新全面地思考和阐释由殖民主义和西方统治所创造并且权威化的知识形式与社会认同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
后殖民；东方主义；批评&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Said, a Palestinian-American scholar. In 1978, he published his representative work of post-colonial criticism, Orientalism, in which “Orientalism” is not a study of the East itself, but refers to a kind of Orientalism existing in the minds of Westerners as an idea. By criticizing the Orientalists and deconstructing the cultural hegemony, it strives to transcend the basic stance of confrontation between the East and the West and emphasizes cultural pluralism, so as to form a new relationship of dialogue, mutual infiltration and symbiosis between the East and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Said's Post-colonial Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As a theoretical critical discourse and academic trend, post-colonial criticism is based on the interdisciplinary study of history, literature, anthropology, philosophy, and other disciplines, dealing extensively with cultural imperialism, colonial discourse, and the West's cultural representation of the East, reflecting on the historical fact of European colonialism and its serious consequences. It focuses on issues of colonial discourse, Orientalism, cultural imperialism, national culture, cultural power identity, and the relationship between race, class, and gender. The core idea of Said's postcolonial criticism is to analyze the mechanisms of power discourse implicit in Orientalism, reveal the essence of Orientalism and cultural hegemony, explore strategies to dismantle cultural hegemony, and critique the colonial discourse and cultural colonization in Orientalism, cultural imperialism, cultural hegemony, the postcolonial era, and the colonial discourse in Western cultural thought since colonialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main contents of the criticism focus on the following aspects: criticism of Orientalism and cultural imperialism, representation of the repressed historical memory in the colonies, study of cultural identity, discourse analysis of the colonized, discussion of the unique identity and circumstances of women in the Third World, and the attitude and reference structure of literary criticism. The most important feature of Said's postcolonial criticism is that he regards European literature and culture as a kind of ideological production and the collusion of colonial power. Said's cultural view, critical consciousness and textual theory, as well as his practice of postcolonial literary and cultural criticism, have formed his unique postcolonial critical methodology system.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, a classic work of post-colonial criticism, Said based his academic views, critical consciousness and theoretical interpretation on a wide range of text interpretation. He not only interprets Orientalism as a kind of academic research, but also as a way of thinking and a way of power discourse, revealing the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in traditional Orientalism. Said takes colonial discourse as the object of study, that is, from the perspective of how the West sees the East, to criticize the Orientalist aesthetics embodied in Western literary works, including the prejudice that the West is superior, civilized and progressive, while the East is ignorant, barbaric and backward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Said, Orientalism exists in three discursive fields: academia, ontological understanding of the binary opposition between East and West, and the process of colonization. Said used Lacan's psychoanalytic method to study western culture, pointing out that Orientalism is the embodiment of the psychological experience of self and other in western culture —the composition of any person's self image is based on the coexistence of recognition and other. Because of this religious bias, much Orientalist scholarship, when one strips away the apparatus of footnotes and sources, is simply speculation, assertion, and baseless judgement with little concrete evidence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite these misgivings, Said's thesis has been broadly adopted and refined by anthropologists such as Christopher Miller, Robert Inden and Johannes Fabian, while others such as Nicholas Thomas have used their critiques of Orientalist discourse as a launching pad to develop new areas, theories and methods of anthropological investigation. Since the 1990s, this latter pattern of engagement with Orientalism through critique, refinement, historical contextualisation and reinterpretation has become the norm for scholarship in the humanities.（Teo, Hsu-Ming. Australian Humanities Review; Bundoora Iss. 54,  (May 2013): N_A.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said examines the concept and representation of the East in the West since the mid-eighteenth century, gives a basic description of the history of the development and evolution of Orientalism as a disciplinary system, and uses the term Orientalism to generalize the post-colonial relationship between the Western world and the Eastern world. It also reveals the power discourse and its operation mechanism implied in the traditional Orientalism. According to Said, Orientalism refers to three interrelated meanings: first, it refers to the discipline of academic research, a system of knowledge, that is, Orientalism. Most acceptable is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is most readily accepted is what it means to be a discipline of academic study, and indeed the term is still used in many academic institutions. Anyone who teaches, writes about, or studies the Orient—whether an anthropologist, a sociologist, a historian, or a linguist — is an Orientalist, whether he or she faces specific or general problems. Orientalists are paranoid that the difference between Orientalists and Orientals is that the former writes the latter, while the latter is written by the former.. For the latter, the assumed role is passive acceptance; For the former, it is the power of observation, research and so on. In short, it is an author and an object to be written. Therefore, in the Oriental Studies of Orientalists, the East is expressed as a kind of image symbol which is rigid, stagnant and unchangeable, and needs others to examine it, and even needs others to provide knowledge about themselves. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Orientalist insists that the world of the Orient can be understood and characterized by the West not because of its own efforts, but because of a set of effective Western operational mechanisms. It is through these mechanisms that the East is recognized by the West. In the eyes of orientalists, the East is unable to express itself, is an absent and silent &amp;quot;other&amp;quot;, controlled and expressed only by &amp;quot;certain dominant frameworks&amp;quot; of the West, and the image of the East remains unchanged, that is, it has never been able to define itself. In fact, &amp;quot;Orientalism is an artificially created system of theory and practice&amp;quot;. In Said's view, the Orient, as presented in various Western writings, is not an authentic reproduction of the Orient as a historical existence, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners. Therefore, the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; is not the east, but the east has been &amp;quot;Orientalized&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it refers to a way of thinking, namely &amp;quot;Orientalism. It is an essentialist, dualistic, narrow way of thinking similar to the &amp;quot;if you are not of our race, you are different&amp;quot; approach, based on the ontological and epistemological distinction between East and West. &amp;quot;A large number of writers, including poets, novelists, philosophers, political theorists, economists, and imperial administrators, accepted this East or West distinction and used it as a means of constructing the East, its people, customs, &amp;quot;mind&amp;quot;, and destiny, among other things. A starting point for theory, poetry, fiction, social analysis, and political discourse.&amp;quot; This way of thinking is based on an ontological and epistemological difference between &amp;quot;the Orient&amp;quot; and what has mostly been called &amp;quot;the Occident.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many poets, novelists, philosophers, and political theorists have used this difference between the Orient and the Occident as a starting point for constructing their own writings and theories about the East and Orientals and Oriental consciousness. In their writings, &amp;quot;the Orient is described as something to be judged (as in a courtroom), something to be studied and portrayed (as in a syllabus), something to be disciplined (as in a school or prison), something to be iconoclastic (as in a zoology textbook)&amp;quot;. This East is the product projected from the West as the center under the opposite thinking mode between the East and the West. Not only has Oriental been essentialized and stereotyped, but also Oriental has been dehumanized as an abstract concept without personality. It is this essentialist way of thinking that limits the horizons of Orientalists and reinforces their arrogance and prejudice: the East is not only a geographical concept, but also a concept of nature. All periods of the cultural, political, and social history of the East are considered merely passive responses to the West, which is an witness and judge of all the actions of the Orient. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Again orientalism refers to a mode of discourse of power that is shaped by the exchange of power with political, cultural, moral, and intellectual power. Said states, &amp;quot;We can describe orientalism as a mechanism for dealing with the Orient by making statements about it, authoritatively adjudicating ideas about it, describing it, teaching it, colonizing it, ruling over it: in short, see it as a way for the West to control, reconstitute, and monopolize it.&amp;quot; Because the period of great progress in the structure and content of &amp;quot;Oriental Studies&amp;quot; coincided with a period of dramatic expansion of European colonialism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It coincided with Western imperialism and the slightest element of the Orient. Orientalists see themselves as completing the union between East and West, but mainly by further confirming the technological, political, and cultural superiority of the West. Because of the imperialist colonial expansion, Orientalists deliberately portrayed the East as silent, obscene, weak, authoritarian, backward, irrational and abnormal. This &amp;quot;knowledge&amp;quot; of the Orient not only created a false sense of cultural superiority in the West, but also legitimized the &amp;quot;power&amp;quot; of the colonialists. Orientalism is a political doctrine imposed on the East and is an integral part of imperialism and colonialism. By focusing so much attention on imperialist agents and policymakers rather than professional researchers, Said seeks to emphasize the significant shift from an academic to an instrumental attitude toward Orientalism, knowledge about the East, and communication with the East. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The orientalist has now become a spokesman for the Western culture to which he belongs, and he compresses into his work an apparent duality, of which his work (in whatever concrete form) is the symbolic expression: Western consciousness, knowledge, science control the most distant eastern territories and &amp;quot;orientalism itself is the expression of certain political forces and activities&amp;quot;. For Said, a continuous arc of knowledge and power connects the European or Western statesman with the Western orientalist; this arc constitutes the outer edge of the Eastern stage. Orientalism does not describe or study the real Orient, but rather the fictional and manufactured Orient that Western cultural hegemony has created for its own benefit. It is a kind of distribution of regional political consciousness to the texts of aesthetics, economics, sociology, history and philosophy; It is not only a basic geographical division, but also a careful design of the whole interest system, which is created and maintained through academic discovery, linguistic reconstruction, psychological analysis, natural description or social description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, Orientalism is a kind of cognitive system of the Western world to know the East, a discourse form of the West about the East closely linked with Western colonialism and imperialism, and a way in which the West in a strong position dominates, reconstructs and oppresses the East in a weak position for a long time. The East is not only adjacent to Europe; it is also the most powerful, richest, and oldest colony in Europe, the source of European civilization and language, a competitor of European cultures, and one of the most profound and recurrent images of the Other in Europe. In addition, the Orient helps Europe (or the West) to define itself in terms of images, ideas, humanity, and experience in contrast to the Orient. However, these images of the Orient are not all imaginary. The Orient is an intrinsic part of the material civilization and culture of Europe.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Orientalism, as a way of discourse that expresses this component on a cultural and even ideological level, is deeply grounded in academic mechanisms, vocabulary, imagery, orthodox beliefs, and even colonial institutions and styles. Said gives various meanings to the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot;, which is a political doctrine that is imposed on the East. Orientalism expresses a relationship of power, dominance, and hegemony of the Western world over the Eastern world. Said emphasizes that the &amp;quot;East&amp;quot; depicted in various Western writings and presented by Orientalists is not a true reproduction of the East as a historical being, but rather a cultural conception and discursive practice of Westerners under the opposing modes of thinking of East and West, and a product of the West-centered projection. Said analyzed, &amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the 17th and 18th centuries, the Orient had already definitively demonstrated the long history of its languages-earlier than the genealogy of the languages of the Hebrew Bible. This discovery was first made by a group of Europeans, then passed on to other scholars, and has been preserved in the new discipline of Indo-European linguistics. With the birth of this discipline, as Foucault shows in The Order of Things, a whole relevant network of scientific research was established. Beckford, Byron, Goethe, and Hugo reconstructed the Orient in the same way in their works, giving expression to its color, light, and people through the imagery, rhythms, and themes of their works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The true Orient at best inspires the writer's imagination, but rarely controls it. Said noted that Orientalism is itself a desire or an intention——to control, manipulate, even annex, so that it has more to do with&amp;quot;our&amp;quot;world than with the &amp;quot;Orient&amp;quot;. Based on the standpoint of post-colonial critical theory, Said criticized the so-called Orientalism or Oriental Studies which came into being in the 18th century, including not only the academic tendency of the West to the East, but also the deep-rooted prejudice of the West to the East in the objective world, political and social life and literary works. To challenge the traditional Orientalism of the West.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Value and Limitation of Orientalism====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Orientalism, Said examines the historical evolution of the construction and expression of oriental concepts in the West, from the early Orientalism shackled in the framework of the Christian Bible to the modern Orientalism with the evolution of religious secularization and colonial expansion, and to the current Orientalism with the development of mass media, all of which contain a kind of power. Such power divides East and West, and labels the East as the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; with essentialist characteristics. Orientalism is a kind of domination, a helper for the West to reconstruct the East and invade the East, and Orientalism lurks the prejudice and hostility of Westerners towards Eastern culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the term &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; existed before Said, but it was Said who made the concept truly global and provided a unique perspective and theoretical basis for related research. Through this perspective, people began to question and reflect on the meaning of Orientalism as a discipline, and to gain a deeper understanding of the cultural conflicts between developed capitalist countries and Third World countries. Said criticizes the thinking of binary opposition, criticizes the thought of Eurocentrism that the mind of non-US is different, holds that cultural differences should be respected, different cultures should respect and learn from each other, and advocates multiculturalism to eliminate the center, which is of great practical significance. Globalization has narrowed the distance between different countries, in this process, how to treat different cultures, how to protect their own culture, has become a problem that most countries must face and urgent thinking, in this regard, Said advocated the idea of multicultural exchange is worth learning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After Orientalism, Said himself and postcolonial theorists have explored and developed the issues of cultural colonization and discursive power in the context of globalization, which has greatly enriched and developed postcolonialism. More commendable is that, in Orientalism, Said not only exposes the Western colonization of the East, but also profoundly exposes the participation of modern Orientals in the process of Orientalization. He pointed out that the recent contemporary culture is dominated by the European and American models, and the universities in the Arab world are operating on the basis of former colonies, and the Arab world is at a cultural, intellectual, and technological disadvantage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Arab scholars do not dare to despise any American academic publications, and Arab students are proud to study in the United States, and they aspire to learn precisely what is taught under American orientalist dogma. Said finds this situation worrisome. The Eastern consumption model is similarly bound to the American market system, where the United States selectively consumes Arab oil and cheap labor, while Arabs unthinkingly and eagerly consume all American goods, whether material or ideological. After World War II, Western capitalist countries, represented by the United States, have been expanding their culture through aid programs, educational and cultural exchanges, and mass cultural industries, and the American cultural values of freedom and democracy have been spreading around the world, while the national cultures of some developing countries and regions are in danger.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1977, the Western cultural communication scholar Baoibari proposed &amp;quot;media imperialism&amp;quot;, which refers to the fact that the media in some less developed countries are subject to other countries' media in all aspects and do not have the same influence as them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While we see Said's success in exposing and critiquing the hegemonic and colonial nature of Orientalism, we are forced to reflect on the question: How did Orientalism achieve such a strong position in the West and globally? Said's theory is based on an abstract cultural view, which is clearly biased and unconvincing. His theory is based on an abstract cultural view, with obvious biases and limitations. It is true that the prosperity of Orientalism is closely related to the economic, political and military strength of the West, but it is more closely related to the progress of Western science and technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is precisely because of the progress of Western science and technology that the economic, political and military development of Western countries has been promoted in an all-round way. Although Orientalism is constructed according to Western cultural thinking, we should clearly understand two problems: First, Westerners did not construct Orientalism according to Western traditional cultural thinking once and for all, and in the process they also constantly transcended and criticized their own traditional culture. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If criticism means a kind of degradation and destruction of the object of criticism, then, according to this way of thinking, Westerners have also degraded and destroyed their own traditional culture (even including the degradation and denigration of their traditional society) many times in different periods. Because, it is in the process of constantly criticizing itself that Western culture progresses and develops. Second, Western culture, especially modern Western science, has unparalleled superiority over other cultures. Although we can not deny the spiritual value of Eastern culture, but from the perspective of historical development, we have to admit that Western culture is more conducive to the development of modern science and the construction of civilized society. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although modern Western scientific thinking has revealed certain limitations, it still has a strong scientific nature, both from the historical and practical point of view. In order to develop, the backward countries must take the initiative to learn Western culture and combine it with their own reality. If we insist on holding on to our cultural self, we will only end up being colonized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western civilization and Western hegemony are somewhat related, but there is also a clear difference. Without Western civilization, it would be difficult for the West to establish lasting world hegemony; but Western hegemony, which gradually departs from the path of human civilization, will sooner or later be negated by Western civilization. The emergence of Marxism is a clear example of this. Faced with Western hegemony, the weak East cannot simply stay or be satisfied with the revelation of hegemony, but must see through the hidden essence of this hegemony, and through the stripping of hegemony and civilization and the learning and use of civilization to strengthen itself, in order to fundamentally get rid of Western hegemony and build a strong country.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of Western civilization, it is not enough to master technology and civilization, but also to master and build social civilization. In social civilization, institutional civilization is crucial. Only the establishment of advanced institutions is a lasting guarantee for the development of the state and society. In this regard, Marx's theory of social development is of immense importance. Although Orientalism also deals with Marx's theory of social development and gives him a possible positive assessment, unfortunately Said has always recognized and evaluated Marx's theory of social development in the framework of his Orientalism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Said is well aware that in order to resist Orientalism, Orientals themselves must build their own discourse system and seize the right to speak. He is also well aware that Orientals cannot construct their own discourse system with the traditional cultural self, and that the cultural self needs to be pluralistic and mixed. But in the face of the multiple separations of the self in contemporary social development (i.e., the fragmentation of the subject emphasized by postmodernists), how can people build a unified and effective cultural self? What should be the value coordinates for the construction of the cultural self? In this regard, the comments of British scholar George Laren are instructive. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He says: &amp;quot;All of these important changes occurred in the late twentieth century, and their rapid pace and global impact are thought to have had a marked effect on the dissolution of individual identity. While I acknowledge the importance of all these changes, I question whether they should be held fully responsible for a subject whose center has been completely dissolved. I acknowledge that the faster the pace of change in relationships, the more difficult it is for the subject to understand what is happening, to see the connections between the past and the present, and therefore to form a unified view of himself and determine how to act. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet there is still a great distance to jump from this point to the complete fragmentation of the subject. The so-called dissolution of the center of the subject corresponds to the triumph of the presumed objecthood, to the triumph of the presumed power of the unconscious structure, which completely destroys the individual's sense of wholeness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Third World countries should also recognize these problems of identity from a different perspective, because in a world increasingly divided into three power blocs, they are excluded, for whom the road ahead is not only fraught with hardship and uncertainty, but also with the temptations of neo-historicism and essentialism.&amp;quot; Effective resistance to Orientalism requires not only cultural awareness and effort, but also precise social discernment and strong national power. The latter is what Said's theory lacks.(杨生平.后殖民主义话语下中国问题研究评析[J]中国特艳社会主义研究, 2013, (2))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Influence of Postcolonial Theory on Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Out of Tradition, Toward Diversity. Although the postcolonial theory proposed by Said was directed at literature and literary texts, its theoretical formulation did contribute to the later development of translation. The theory of colonial criticism can be mapped to translation as well, dealing a fatal blow to traditional translation and shedding new light on translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, &amp;quot;Orientalism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;cultural empire&amp;quot; point out the essence of the dichotomy between Chinese and Western, and the dichotomy between subject and object. In the traditional translation theory, the original work and the translation are dichotomous, the original work is supreme, and the translation must depend on the original work and strive for fidelity. This concept of &amp;quot;original work and copy&amp;quot; has been implicitly transformed into people's unconsciousness, that is, the colonizer and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;original work&amp;quot; in the dominant position, while the colonized and its language and culture are the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; in the subordinate position. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The colonized and their language and culture are 'copies' and subordinate. The &amp;quot;original&amp;quot; image of the colonizer is personified as Eurocentrism and Orientalism, while the &amp;quot;copy&amp;quot; image of the colonized is personified as marginality and otherness. Said's post-colonial theory paves the way for people to move beyond the traditional faithful reciprocity and dissolve the dichotomy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the inequality of rights hidden under the impurity of language and text, and the non-self-sufficiency of the text point to the great role of factors outside the text and the non-essential nature of the text, which require people to go beyond the traditional language level of translation to include the external factors of translation, such as social, economic, political, and consciousness, into the study of translation. Translation is no longer a neutral act, far away from political and ideological struggles and conflicts of interest. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instead, it becomes a place of such conflict, where the target language has to meet the target language face-to-face, fighting it out over the irreducible differences between them, where authority is invoked and challenged, ambiguity is dispelled or ambiguity is created, until new words or meanings appear in the target language. (Liu He, 36) Translation is actually the result of two cultures colliding, clashing and negotiating with each other, behind which lies the inequality of rights and the confrontation between mainstream and non-mainstream consciousness. Undoubtedly, this is another breakthrough to the traditional theory of fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, Said's emphasis on textual reading and textual criticism, highlighting the importance of the critic, also sheds light on the subjectivity of the translator in translation. In the traditional view of faithfulness and equivalence, the translator is always invisible, the success of the translation is due to the original author, and the failure of the translation is the translator's dereliction of duty, because faithfulness and equivalence is the translator's bounden duty, and the correspondence between the original and the translation seems to be a matter of course, as if the translator had never existed. The introduction of postcolonial theory has given the translator a legitimate status as well, and the subjectivity of the translator is no longer obscured.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
Postcolonial theory subverts the traditional theory of faithful equivalence in translation, breaks the rigid binary opposition pattern formed for a long time, and requires translation not only to focus on linguistic equivalence, but also to examine the roles played by society, economy, politic s and consciousness in translation, to examine the subjectivity of translators, and to pay attention to ideology and power in translation. So as to move towards pluralism. Translation is no longer transparent and no longer pure and innocent, I believe that taking this into account, translation studies will have a new perspective. In fact, postcolonial translation theory, feminist translation studies, and deconstructive translation studies have seen this point will be flourishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]王宁,薛晓源.全球化与后殖民批评[M].中央编译出版社, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]陈厚诚，王宁.西防当代文学批评在中国[M].百花文艺出版社,2000.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3](英)齐亚乌丁.萨达尔.东方主义[M]马雪峰等,译.吉林人民出版社,2005.[4](美)爱德华.W.萨义德东方学[M].王字根,译.三联书店,1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]王岳川.后殖民主义与新历史主义文论[M].山东教育出版社, 1999.[6](美)爱德华.W.萨义德知识分子论[M].单德兴,译.三联书店,2002. [7]张京媛.后殖民理论与文化批评[M].北京大学出版社, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]许晓琴.文化领域的一种批评实践与策略书泻[J].求索,2008(6).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] (英)乔治拉伦.意识形态与文化身份:现代性和第三世界的在场[M].上海:上海教育出版社, 2005.209、225.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Bassnett, Susan and Lefever, Andre. ed. Translation, Historyand Culture.New York:Cassell, 1995. [2]Munday, Jeremy.Introducing Translation Studies.London andNew York:Routledge, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]费小平:《翻译的政治》。北京:中国社科出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]何绍斌，“后殖民语境与翻译研究”，《天津外国语学院报》 , 4 (2006) :11-15。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]刘禾:《语际书写-现代思想史写作批判纲要》 ，上海:上海三联书店, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]孙会军:《普遍与差异-后殖民批评视阈下的翻译研究》。上海: 上海译文出版社, 2005。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]张晶,靳瑞萍，《后殖民主义引发的翻译研究再思》，《佳木斯大学社会科学学报》:2 (2007) 258-259年。 [8]张京瑗:后殖民理论与文化批评。北京:北京大学出版社, 1999。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]朱立元:《当代西方文艺理论》。. 上海:华东师范大学出版社, 2002。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]祝朝伟,“后殖民主义理论对翻译研究的启示”，《四川外语学院学报》, 2 (2005) :89-93。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparative Study of Chinese Versions of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'': From the Perspective of Hermeneutics  管钦清 Guan Qinqing  Student No.202070080586  MTI 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a discipline that studies understanding and interpretation, and its development is inseparable from translation. Both literary translation and non-literary translation are inseparable from the understanding and interpretation of the original text. The nature of translation determines that the relationship between hermeneutic theory and translation studies is extremely close. This article is guided by Gadamer's hermeneutics. Based on the core concepts of historical understanding, prejudice, and fusion of horizons, this article will discuss how these related factors, such as historical ideology, translator's attitude, language fusion, cultural filtering, and translator's subjectivity, work and embody in the Chinese versions of Uncle Tom's cabin. This article first explains Gadamer's hermeneutics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the author and translator of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' are introduced. Under the guidance of the above theory, the different translation strategies adopted by different Chinese versions and their reasons are analyzed from different perspectives. Through the above analysis, I draw some inspiration from it: the existence of multiple translation versions and the retranslation of literary works are reasonable. Translation works from different historical contexts can reflect the spirit of a particular era. And hermeneutics can provide reasonable explanations for some translation phenomena that are influenced and determined by the context of social culture and history, and it is very suitable for studying translation works that appeared in different periods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics; ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''; historicity of understanding; fusion of horizons; effective history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学视角下''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''译本的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学是一门研究理解和解释的学科，其发展与翻译密不可分。无论是文学翻译还是非文学翻译，都离不开原文的理解和解释，翻译的这种性质决定了解释学理论与翻译研究之间的关系是极其密切的。本文主要是从伽达默尔的解释学角度出发，根据理解的历史性、偏见和视域融合这几个核心概念，论述历史意识形态、译者态度、语言融合、文化过滤以及译者主体性等相关因素在斯托夫人的''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''中译本中的体现及作用。本文首先对伽达默尔的解释学进行了阐述。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
笔者随后介绍了''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''的原文作者以及译者，并在以上理论基础的指导下，从不同的角度对译本所采取的不同的翻译策略及其原因进行了分析。笔者从中得出启示：多个译本同时存在以及文学名著重译现象的存在是合理的。产生于不同历史环境的译作，能够反映特定的时代精神。而解释学能为一些由社会文化历史语境影响和决定的翻译现象提供合理的解释，并且十分适用于研究不同时期出现的译作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解释学；''Uncle Tom’s Cabin''；理解的历史性；视域融合；效果历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' is a novel against slavery published by American writer Harriet Beecher Stowe in 1852. The novel's views on African-Americans and American slavery have had far-reaching influences, and to some extent intensified local conflicts that led to the American Civil War. The novel was the best-selling novel of the 19th century (and the second best-selling book, second only to the best-selling book, the Bible), and was considered a major reason for the rise of abolitionism in the 1850s.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first year of its publication, it sold 300,000 copies in the United States. The impact of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on American society was so great that during the early days of the Civil War, when Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he said, &amp;quot;You are the little woman who caused a great war.&amp;quot;（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The influence of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'' on the Chinese translation industry is self-evident. As the first American novel was translated into Chinese, this novel first appeared in China in the form of classical Chinese in 1901. Its name was 《黑奴吁天录》 and translated by translators Lin Shu and Wei Yi. After the publication of《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a strong response from readers and caused a certain impact on the consciousness of Chinese readers.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second version of Uncle Tom’s Cabin in China was translated by Mr. Huang Jizhong, entitled 《汤姆大伯的小屋》 and published in 1982. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was its fidelity to the original text. The translation was very popular once it was launched. 59,000 copies were printed in the first edition, and another 30,000 copies were soon printed, all sold out. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two translation works had different production time and different translation methods, but they both enduring have many readers. Why can a foreign novel be retranslated many times in China, and all kinds of completely different translation works can enjoy their respective reputations, and have been sought after by readers of different times? Why these two very different translation methods so successful? The above issues aroused my attention.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics is a philosophical theory that explains and understands text. For the first time in the 20th century, translation theorist George Steiner put translation into hermeneutics and pointed out that language is constantly changing. With the continuous development of hermeneutics, the German philosopher Gadamer established a systematic philosophical hermeneutics and put forward the three principles of &amp;quot;history of understanding&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fusion of horizons&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;history of effects&amp;quot; in his works.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three principles can be used to explain many translation phenomena and translation theories in the history of Chinese and foreign translation, and have high reference value. In view of this, the author decided to use Gadamer's hermeneutics as a theoretical guide. Focusing on the analysis of the two versions of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'', I will research and discuss the issues raised above, and draw inspiration from them to provide a way for literary translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to hermeneutics from three aspects: the development of hermeneutics, Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics, and Hermeneutics' &lt;br /&gt;
Guide to Translation Studies.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 101）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1. Development of Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics has a profound historical origin and is an ancient and well-established science. Traditional hermeneutics is not a specific philosophical school, but a &lt;br /&gt;
philosophical theory of meaning, understanding, and interpretation. Its history can be traced back to ancient Greece. The term Hemeneutics is the name of Hemes, a &lt;br /&gt;
messenger of the Greek gods. He accepted the will of Zeus and explained it to human beings, and also passed on the human claims to Zeus and the gods. The core of &lt;br /&gt;
hermeneutics is the &amp;quot;interpretation&amp;quot; of problem. The academic community generally believes that hermeneutics can be divided into three stages: classical hermeneutics, &lt;br /&gt;
modern hermeneutics and philosophical hermeneutics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 104）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of classical hermeneutics is theological hermeneutics, which mainly involves the translation and understanding of the Bible. As a translator, the interpreter must explain the ambiguous and vague words that appear in the Bible. Therefore, classical hermeneutics is mainly a technique to convert hidden divinity into a language understandable to ordinary people, which mainly serves the spread of religion and promotes the promotion of the Bible and its teachings. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 80) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous secularization of religious classics, hermeneutics has evolved from a single interpretation of the Bible into an interpretation of classic literary works. After the introduction of literary research, it gradually became a research method that pursued objectivity and tried to get rid of subjective will. Both F. Schleier-macher and W. Dilthey were deeply influenced by this methodological consciousness, and continuously promoted the development of hermeneutics, making hermeneutics a subject of interpretive methods.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 126)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Modern hermeneutics began at the end of the 19th century, and its representative was Dilthey. Dilthey put forward the hermeneutics of &amp;quot;historical rational critique&amp;quot;, concerned about how the hermeneutics in a specific historical context can objectively understand other historical performances. Hermeneutics is no longer considered as an inquiry into the author's psychological intentions, but rather as an interpretation of the world of existence shown in the text.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Philosophical hermeneutics, represented by German philosophers Heidegger and Gadamer, is a fundamental change in hermeneutics. They changed the ontology of philosophical hermeneutics, so they were called philosophical hermeneutics. “Unlike previous practical philosophy, this type of hermeneutics, with a dual task of theory and practice, lies in restoring Aristotle's concept of practical wisdom”.And this article uses Gadamer's philosophical hermeneutics as a theoretical guide to analyze the translation.(Hong Handing 2010, 59)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2. Gadamer's Philosophical Hermeneutics====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer always believed that the term &amp;quot;Hermeneutics&amp;quot; came from Hermes &amp;quot;Hermes&amp;quot;, one of the twelve main gods of ancient Greece, so he thought that the interpretation must include the acceptance and performance of the recipient, that is, understanding and explaining. On the basis of inheriting Heidegger's thought, Gadamer deepened his thought of understanding. He further developed hermeneutics into philosophical hermeneutics, and pushed hermeneutics to prosperity. Gadamer opposed the hermeneutics that appeared before him in an objective position. He believed that understanding is not an act of reproduction, but be an act of creation. He believed that the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; does not exist, and the search for the author's &amp;quot;intent&amp;quot; is also futile.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, Gadamer's hermeneutics has three main principles: historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and history of effects. From the &amp;quot;historicity of understanding&amp;quot;, Gadamer believed that understanding is historical, and the history of understanding constitutes the bias of understanding, which determines the creativity and generation of understanding. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believed that the historicity of understanding will inevitably lead to prejudice, but the existence of such prejudice is reasonable. The second is the principle of horizon fusion. Gadamer believed that understanding is the way of existence of history, so both the subject and the object of understanding are the existence of history, and both have their own horizons. In the process of understanding, the translator should be as close as possible to the original horizon of the original author to achieve a fusion of horizons.（Liu Xiaohui 2010, 127) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last principle is effect history. The effect history principle emphasizes understanding the work from the effect history of the work, which closely links history with the present and fully affirms the significance of ancient texts to contemporary society. Understanding Gadamer's history of effects helps us understand the need to retranslate a classic. These three principles of Gadamer provided an important theoretical basis for us to understand and explain some long-running issues in translation theory and translation practice.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3. Hermeneutics' Guide to Translation Studies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned earlier, literary translation and hermeneutical theory are inseparable. Essentially, literary translation is an art of understanding and expressing meaning. It is a process of re-creation through interpretation. At present, hermeneutics is recognized as a valid theory for translation studies. Translation studies based on hermeneutics have broken the traditional inherent understanding of traditional translation theory on some issues, and raised questions and challenges to traditional translation theory. Among them, the guidance of hermeneutics on translation studies is mainly reflected in the following aspects.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First: the historical nature of understanding explained the misreading phenomenon. The historical nature of understanding means that the specific historical environment, historical status, and historical conditions of the translator are different from the object of understanding. Readers always have historical prejudice in the process of understanding the original text, because they cannot transcend historical space and time to objectively understand the original text. （Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermeneutics' re-understanding and definition of this prejudice also provides a philosophical basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies. Gadamer believed that there is no so-called normative interpretation of a text. And this prejudice is a positive factor formed in history and tradition. Scholars should treat this existence correctly and should not regard it as a part that should be eliminated.（Zhang Qiqun 2002, 77）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second: The principle of fusion of horizons explains the phenomenon of cultural filtering. The principle of horizon fusion theoretically confirms the historical root of cultural filtering phenomenon in translation and the inevitable existence of cultural filtering phenomenon. Although the translator should strive to approach the original vision of the original author and understand the author's original intention, in fact, the translator always inevitably brings the world he is familiar with into the strange world of the original text.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 26）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third：The principle of effective history explains the multiple translation versions of famous works. Gadamer believed that the text is open and its meaning is never endless. The text goes beyond the historical era in which it was created. This provides the possibility for people of different ages to understand the same text differently. Human beings are constantly developing. In the process of development, they constantly surpass themselves, renew their history, and rethink themselves and their culture. This provides a reasonable explanation for the phenomenon of retranslation of famous works.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.A Brief Introduction of the Original Author and Two Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter will give a brief introduction to the original author and two translators to strengthen your understanding of the background of the original text and the two translation versions.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 121)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1. Harriet Beecher Stowe====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Harriet Beecher Stowe is an American writer. She was born on June 14, 1811 in a well-known pastor family in North America, and died in 1896. The American Civil War was fought in the 1860s. But since the 1920s, the issue of abolition of slaves has become a central issue in American progressive opinion. At that time, many famous American writers were on the side of abolishing slaves, calling for the liberation of slaves. Mrs. Stowe was one of the most outstanding among these slave writers.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 124)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe has been influenced by theology since she was a child, and she has spent her entire life in a religious atmosphere. When Mrs. Stowe was fourteen, their entire family has moved to Boston and has moved to Cincinnati a few years later. At the time, the outskirts of Cincinnati were dotted with large serf farms. It was one of the centers of the abolitionist movement in North America then, and heated speeches against slavery were often heard in urban areas. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mrs. Stowe had fugitive slaves in her home, which gave her the opportunity to hear the tragic experience of fugitive slaves. After that, Mrs. Stowe got another chance to visit several plantations in Maysville, Kentucky with her friends, and witnessed the tragic situation of slaves. Those plantations were the prototype of the Shelby plantation in ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. This novel extensively describes the brutal oppression and exploitation of slaves by slave owners throughout the southern United States, and portrays the cruelty of slaves in various forms. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel also describes different types of slave images. Once Uncle Tom's cabin came out, it attracted great attention and response at home and abroad. When the former President of the United States Lincoln met Mrs. Stowe, he jokingly called her “a little woman who brought a war&amp;quot;. This joke also fully reflects the huge influence of Uncle Tom's cabin.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2. Lin Shu====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu, a famous writer and translator in modern China, has made outstanding contributions to the translation of Chinese literature. Lin Shu had a profound and solid knowledge of ancient writing. But he did not understand foreign languages, and his translations were all done in cooperation with others. In cooperation with others, Lin Shu has translated 246 works involving 107 writers in 11 countries, and made indelible contributions to the introduction of Western literature. ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' was Lin Shu's second translation work, and it was also a popular work translated at the peak of his translation career. This translation work can reflect Lin Shu's translation technique and his characteristics.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 102）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, China was facing aggression by the Allied Forces of the Eight Kingdoms, and the Qing government signed the Peace Protocol of 1901. In this context, Lin Shu's enthusiasm for anti-imperialist and national salvation was stirred. He wanted to translate some works that can open up people's wisdom and inspire them. So Lin Shu and Wei Yi co-translated Mrs. Stowe's ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. Both of them had a strong sense of political mission when they translated this work. After the publication of 《黑奴吁天录》, it caused a great response among the readers at that time. （Chen Hongwei 2004, 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translator Lin Shu’s anti-imperialist thoughts in his translation work resonate emotionally with readers, directly stimulating readers’ anti-imperialist consciousness. In the treatment of the original works, Lin Shu made conscious cuts. Most of the unfaithful parts of his translations have adopted translation strategies of amplification and omission. From the perspective of traditional linguistic translation theories, Lin Shu may not be a successful translator. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 99）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But from the perspective of hermeneutics and culture, the existence of Lin Shu's translation method is reasonable.《黑奴吁天录》was Lin Shu's representative translation, which can fully reflect Lin Shu's translation style. Far from Lin Shu's translation style was Huang Jizhong's Unc《汤姆大伯的小屋》，and I will elaborate on the translator Huang Jizhong below.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3. Huang Jizhong====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong was born on September 28, 1923 in a literary family in Ji'an, Jiangxi. He lost his father in his early years, and he followed his grandfather studying in Shanghai since childhood. He is good at Chinese and English and loves literary translation. In addition to teaching related courses, he has devoted himself to the translation of famous books for many years. As early as 1956, Huang Jizhong accepted the invitation of Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House to translate ''Uncle Tom's Cabin''. （Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His original plan was to complete the translation work in two years, but due to external shocks, it could not be published as scheduled. Later, this novel was retranslated in 1982 and published by Shanghai Translation Publishing House. Once this edition of Uncle Tom's Cabin was published, it was warmly welcomed by readers. A major feature of Huang Jizhong's《汤姆大伯的小屋》 was its faithfulness to the original text, and another feature was the use of translation method of foreignization. The translation style of ''Uncle Tom's Cabin'' in Huang Jizhong's version was very different from Lin Shu's version, which was of great research value. Therefore, I chose the translated versions of Huang Jizhong and Lin Shu for comparative research.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. A Comparison of Two Chinese Versions from Gadamer's Hermeneutics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The professor of Poetics and Comparative Literature Gideon Toury once said that translation is inevitably involved at least two languages and two cultural traditions (Toury, 2001:56). Professor Chen Hongwei of China also said that translation involves not only language conversion, but also cultural translation. Therefore, in the following chapters, the two translation works will be analyzed from a cultural and linguistic perspective.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1. Comparative Analysis from A Linguistic Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two translators use different languages because they are in different eras. Lin Shu used classical Chinese, while Huang Jizhong used vernacular Chinese, so they must have many differences in translation. Next, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we will analyze the differences between the two translation works from a linguistic perspective in three aspects.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1. Contrastive Discourse Analysis=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the two translators come from different historical times, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also different. In terms of translation methods, Lin Shu adopted intercompilation while Huang Jizhong adopted complete translation. Examples are as follows:（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 103）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.“Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master.”(Stowe 2011, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：语至此，门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黠，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主人主妇所厚昵者。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正在这当儿，房门开了。一个四、五岁左右的第二代混血男孩走了进来。这孩子相貌长得分外清秀，特别逗人喜爱。圆圆的脸蛋上有一对酒窝，头上覆盖着一圈圈光滑、鬈曲、细如绢丝的黑头发；一双又大又黑、柔和而炯炯有光的眼睛，从两道浓浓的长睫毛下面好奇地向屋内张望着。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他身穿一件黄格子花呢的罩衫；手工精制，剪裁合身，越发衬托出这孩子黝黑、浓郁的俊秀劲儿；那种悠然自得、滑稽有趣而又略带羞涩的神态，表明他惯常得到东家的青睐和宠爱。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 3）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph comes from the first chapter of ''Uncle Tom’s Cabin'', where the original book vividly describes the cute image of the son of the slave Eliza who owned by Shelby. Comparing the two translations, Lin Shu's translation is in classical Chinese, and in his character description, Lin Shu used a compilation method，omitting many details. However, Huang Jizhong's translation is in vernacular form, and every detail of the original text has been translated in detail by Huang Jizhong.（Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 2015, 75） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text of this paragraph consists of 122 words. Lin Shu's translation is only 62 words, while Huang Jizhong's translation is as many as 183 words. Before the New Culture Movement in the late Qing Dynasty, vernacular Chinese were not welcomed by literati and intellectuals, let alone let them write or translate in vernacular Chinese. The specific society in which Lin Shu lived formed his inherent horizon, which also determined his choice to translate in classical Chinese. In the era of Huang Jizhong, vernacular Chinese have been popular throughout the country, and have become popular in all classes. Therefore, Huang Jizhong must also translate in vernacular texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 82)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to hermeneutics, translating a work is a process in which the translator brings his own specific horizon into the historical horizon of the text. It is not a process of letting the interpreter abandon his own horizon, nor is it a horizon replacement. In this example, two translators both are in their own specific field of horizon and try to merge with the field of horizon of the original author, resulting in different translated texts. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer's view of the fusion of the two horizons, to a certain extent, shows the essence of translation, especially literary translation. &amp;quot;Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot; overcomes the time gap and historical gap between the text and the interpreter, and the infinite process of understanding and discovery of text meaning is also achieved through &amp;quot; Fusion of Horizons &amp;quot;. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2. Contrastive Study of Lexicon=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is an aesthetic re-creation process that is completed through interpretation, that is, the process of including the translator's acceptance and release of information. Lin Shu was proficient in Chinese, and he regarded translation as a creative process. Therefore, in the process of releasing the information, he incorporated his own opinions and adopted the translation strategies of amplification and revision. However, Huang Jizhong's horizon is different from Lin Shu's, so his method of receiving and releasing information was also different. For examples:(Zhu Jianping 2006, 72) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“I’m sorry to say that I am,” said Mr. Shelby. “I’ve agreed to sell Tom.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：解而培忸怩久之，曰：“吾已署券卖汤姆矣！” (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 14) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“很抱歉，”谢尔贝先生答道，“我已经答应把汤姆卖给他了。”（Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is from Chapter 5 of the original text. In this case, Lin Shu added the word &amp;quot;忸怩久之&amp;quot;, showing Shelby's entangled heart and the fear of her wife's blame. Looking back at the original text, there is no word in the original text that can express the meaning of &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot;. However, Huang Jizhong was faithful to the original text here, and didn’t add or subtract words from the original text. In Gadamer's hermeneutic theory, there is the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. (Zhu Jianping 2006, 81) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-understanding refers to the fact that people are influenced by the specific historical environment, historical conditions, historical status, etc. they are in when they understand texts or recognize things. People always carry certain subjective consciousness elements such as emotion, knowledge, and will when they observe and recognize external things. The word &amp;quot;忸怩&amp;quot; added by Lin Shu here embodies the concept of &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;，and shows that Lin Shu brought his emotions into his translation work.It's“Rather, we stand always within tradition, and this is no objectifying process, ie we do not conceive of what tradition says as something other, something alien. (Xie Tianzhen  2000, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
It is always part of us, a model or exemplar, a recognition of ourselves which our later historical judgment would hardly see as a kind of knowledge, but as the simplest preservation of tradition.” Gadamer believes that every interpretation is based on a pre-existing basis. In order to understand something, we must first have it. We cannot understand something that is not part of our overall world. Our understanding of things is based on our own existing knowledge system. That is, we rely on our existing knowledge and experience to understand and explain phenomena and things. Therefore, translators must have their own &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot; in the process of understanding and translating the source text.(Gadamer H 1999, 250) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. But real gentlemen, such as I hopes you’ll be, never let fall no words that isn’t respectful to their parents. (Stowe 2011, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译:盖极望吾小主为一代伟人,万勿肆口出言,以逢二亲之怒。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译:我希望你将来做个正人君子,而一个正人君子是决不会说一句不尊敬父母的话的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 94）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Uncle Tom said goodbye to his little master George, he expressed his expectations for the little master ---- be a real gentleman. Lin Shu translated this as &amp;quot;一代伟人&amp;quot;, thereby expressing his strong desire to change the status quo. Huang Jizhong translated it as &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;正人君子&amp;quot; used to refer to people with good conduct. It was the ultimate goal of ancient China and had a profound influence in Chinese history. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yupeng, a translator born after the two translators, translated this as &amp;quot;真正的绅士&amp;quot;. It can be seen from this that translators in different eras are very different in the translation of the same word due to the influence of the era at that time. In addition, there are some examples in the text, such as &amp;quot;married&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;my wife&amp;quot; were translated by two translators as &amp;quot;出阁&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;结婚&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;吾妻&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;内人&amp;quot; respectively. (Lin Yupeng 2001, 35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These are the two concepts of hermeneutics---&amp;quot;effective history&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;pre-understanding&amp;quot;. The so-called effect history means that history produces effects by restricting our historical understanding. Here, the translation of the same text by the two translators is consistent with their own social and historical environment. The social environment and social development of the era in which the two translators lived both affected and restricted the two translators' understanding of the original text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the translation process, the translator will let his pre-understanding and experience come into play, thus forming different understanding and expression of the same text. Because of this, there will be different versions of the same literary works in the same era, and different versions of the same literary works will appear in different times. Therefore, the co-existence of the two versions of Uncle Tom's cabin in completely different styles is reasonable from the point of view of Gadamer's hermeneutics. Similarly, the retranslation of other literary texts and the existence of multiple versions of translation works are also reasonable.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 70)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 04:01, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3. Contrastive Study of Syntax=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.“But why, of all others, choose these?” said Mrs. Shelby. “Why sell them, of all on the place, if you must sell at all.” (Stowe 2011, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：爱密柳曰：“君既欲卖，胡不再谋，而必卖此二人？尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人,小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” (Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi 1981, 14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：“可是为什么偏偏要挑这两个呢？”谢尔贝太太问道：“即使非买不可，在园上这么些黑人，为什么一定要卖他们呢？” （Huang Jizhong 1993, 30）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Lin Shu added “尔知汤姆为极忠挚义之人，小海雷又意里赛独子，尔何忍心鬻此二人？纵为势所迫，亦何必属之此伧？” to express the anger of Shelby's wife and her extreme disapproval of Shelby's behavior. On the whole, Lin Shu adopted the strategy of free translation here, while Huang Jizhong's translation was quite consistent with the original text, using the strategy of literal translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Gadamer's hermeneutics, as special readers, translators selectively accept textual information due to historical factors of their own understanding ，and incorporate their own aesthetic concepts into their translation works. Therefore, their translation methods will also be different. The interpretation of artistic works is closely related to the translator's understanding and expression of the source text in the translation process. “Translation is a dynamic process from understanding to expression, and the master of this process is the translator.”Translators cross the barriers of different languages and cultures and build a bridge between the source language and the target text.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 40) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Gadamer emphasizes, the text is open to all ages and enters into the field of meaning of the understander, so the translator's interpretation will inevitably conflict with the objective existence. To this end, translators must play an active and subjective role and adopt different strategies for selection and adaptation. Here, Lin Shu integrated his own aesthetic concepts into his translation work and exerted his own subjectivity, thus forming a different translation version from Huang Jizhong. This also further reveals that the interpretation of text in the translation process from the perspective of hermeneutics can reveal the process and mechanism of translator's understanding of text in translation activities. ( Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. …and the arrangements of the house, and the general air of the housekeeping, indicated easy, and even opulent circumstances. (Stowe 2011, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：其一人文秀，家亦少康，名解而培。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：跟他一起谈话的那位谢尔贝先生倒是个绅士模样的人；屋子里的陈设和气派都说明此人家道小康，甚至可以说得上颇为富裕。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 1）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example comes from the first chapter of the novel. At the beginning of the article, the author introduces the characters of the novel. Comparing the translations of the two translators, we can see that Lin Shu's translation should be more concise and refined. The original author's description of the environment has been deleted in Lin Shu's translation. It may be that the translator believed that this was not important for the development of the novel.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This long sentence of the original text was simplified by Lin Shu to four words &amp;quot;家亦少康&amp;quot;, while the translation version of Huang Jizhong almost matched the original content. In the translation of this sentence, the translation methods adopted by the two translators are also completely different.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of translation, people often liken translators to shackled dancers. This metaphor vividly describes that while the translator is restricted by the original author and the original text during the translation process, he must use his subjective initiative to reshape the work. Traditional translation theory values the author and the original text, treats the original as authority, and treats &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; as the highest standard of translation. Hermeneutics redefines the &amp;quot;prejudice&amp;quot; caused by the historicity of understanding, and provides an effective basis for the translator's subjectivity and the rationality of creative treason in the field of translation studies.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above two examples, the two translators, while being influenced by the historical society in which they are located, also gave full play to their subjectivity, especially Lin Shu. This also tells us that the translator's subjectivity plays an important role in literary translation.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2. Comparative Analysis from A Cultural Perspective====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
British anthropologist Taylor believes that culture is &amp;quot;a complex whole including knowledge, beliefs, arts, morals, laws, customs, and other abilities and habits learned by people as members of society&amp;quot;. Language is the carrier of culture. A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture. When translators translate one text into another language，they must bring the characteristics of their own culture when reading and interpreting the source text because the translators' language and culture are different from the original author's culture.(Hebding &amp;amp; Glick 1992, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1. Analysis from A Religious Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A major feature of Uncle Tom’s Cabin is that it contains a lot of religious elements. In translating these religious contents, the two translators took radically different approaches. That is, Lin Shu's selective translation of religious content, most of which is carried over or not translated directly. However, Huang Jizhong conveyed the Western religious intentions to his readers at that time. For example:(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. “…, but I didn’t think any Christian legislature would pass it！” (Stowe  2011, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林纾：吾思文明之国，法当不如此。 (Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄继忠：但是我相信任何一个基督教国家的立法机关都不会通过这种法令的。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 72）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, &amp;quot;Christian&amp;quot; is an exact word for Christ. In the translations of the two translators, Lin Shu chose to omit it, while Huang Jizhong chose the method of literal translation. This was not only related to the era in which the two lived, but the play of the two translators ’subjectivity also played a great role. In the era which Lin Shu was, although Christianity had begun to spread on the land of China, the public acceptance rate was still low. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Lin Shu omitted the relevant words or used some words with Chinese culture to replace them. By the time Huang Jizhong was in, people's acceptance of these words had greatly increased. Therefore, it is appropriate to choose the method of literal translation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This difference stems from the historical environment and historical status of the two translators being different from the object of understanding, which is the historicity of understanding. Translators and readers will always incorporate what belongs to their time in the process of understanding the original text, and that is what we called historicity. The purpose of translation is not limited to conveying the original intention of the original author, which reasonably explains the &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; phenomenon in translation. Lin Shu's downplay of religious content in the original work is an interesting phenomenon of &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot;. This &amp;quot;misreading&amp;quot; also gives us a good explanation of why the same religious content can be understood and interpreted in two different ways.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer believes that &amp;quot;the horizon is the area of view, and this area encompasses everything that can be seen from a certain standpoint.&amp;quot; Understanding is to place yourself in the traditional process, to make the past and the present continually merge. The so-called translation is that in a cross-cultural historical context, a historic translator blends his horizon with the horizon of the original text to form a new horizon, and the process of re-fixing the new horizon to form a new text with language symbols infiltrating the target language culture.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 84) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main body of understanding (translator or reader) and the author of the original text have their own unique horizons. When the original works cross different nationalities, languages, and eras, and enter a completely strange social and cultural context, translators can only play creatively to make his own views closing to the horizon and historical environment of the original author. However, no matter how hard the translator tries to enter the thoughts and feelings of the original author or imagine himself as the original author, he cannot completely get rid of the original vision, nor can he really enter the author's vision. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator has to form a new horizon between the horizon of the strange original author and the horizon of his own. Creative treason is a necessity in understanding. The generation of meaning requires creative thinking and moderate treason under normative constraints.(Zhu Jianping 2006, 73) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2. Analysis from Cultural Image=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gadamer pointed out in Truth and Method that understanding is not a process of reproduction, but a process of creation. It can also be said that as long as people are thinking, different understandings will arise. For some cultural images in the original work, the translations of the two translators are also different. For example：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. As a fire in her bones, the thought of the pursuer urged her on.（Stowe 2011, 73）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：而意里赛此时，心绪兔起鹘。（Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：一想起后面的追兵，她就五内如焚。急着想向前逃命。（Huang Jizhong 1993, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxious heart at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The word &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; was used to describe Eliza's internal fear and anxiety while she was trying to save her son when the disaster came. Here, Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals, rabbit and falcon. In traditional Chinese culture, rabbits are docile and fragile, just like Eliza; and falcons are agile and fierce birds, just like black slave traders. Huang Jizhong translated “fire” into “五内如焚”, which vividly reproduced Eliza's anxiety at the time. Lin Shu used domestication here, while Huang Jizhong used alienation.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，5)--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above example, the horizon of the two translators and the original author merged in different forms, thus forming two different translation versions. While the translator strives to get closer to the original author's horizon, the two translators also strive to integrate with the horizon of the readers of their time, so they adopted a more acceptable expression for the target reader of the time. The language used in China in Lin Shu ’s time was classical Chinese, and the expression was more obscure, so Lin Shu replaced “fire” with two animals to reflect the characters in the text. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Huang Jizhong, literature has further developed, and the official language used in China has also become vernacular, so he used the four-word &amp;quot;五内如焚&amp;quot; to translate. The reason why two different translation methods can be accepted by the target readers of the era is that the translator tried hard to integrate with the reader's horizon.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of hermeneutics, the text is only a semi-finished product, which is in the process of  being understood. The meaning of the text and the translator's understanding are in a constantly changing process, and they are constantly evolving. Understanding is not a one-time act, but an endless process of integration between the &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot; of original text and the translator’s &amp;quot;Horizon&amp;quot;. Each understanding is a process of generating textual meaning. The possibilities of textual meaning are endless, and textual meaning is a source of endless meaning.（Chen Hongwei 2004, 28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon.（Stowe 2011, 215）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
林译：彼夫妇在蜜月期内，……（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归）。(Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 1981, 75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
黄译：正值新婚夫妇在……欢度蜜月，……（Huang Jizhong 1993, 143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A text is generated from a specific cultural context, and it must also include the characteristics of the culture.In the above example, Lin Shu used the method of literal translation and annotation when translating the word &amp;quot;honeymoon&amp;quot;, so that the readers at the time could understand it. At that time, there was little cultural exchange between China and the West, so if Lin Shu used the literal translation method, it may cause readers to be unable to understand the word. Here Lin Shu adopted the method of annotation to translate the word, which is also a reflection of his efforts to integrate with the reader's horizon. (Zou Guangsheng 2001，4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huang Jizhong directly adopted the literal translation method to convey the original imagery. Both the original text and the translated text exist in their respective historical conditions and horizons. Even if the translator tries his best to enter the world of the meaning of the original text and try to understand the intention of the original author, it will inevitably impose her own ideas and purposes. Coupled with the different historical environments of the two translators, the translation strategies used by them are certainly different.（Li Lei 2008, 122）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary translation is actually a process of interaction between text and readers. Because readers of different times are constrained by their own experience, intelligence, and aesthetic tastes, they have different expectations and evaluations of the translated text. The Reception Aesthetic theory pays much attention to the reader and emphasis on the uncertainty of the text, which have brought about a diversity of values and an open way of thinking.Understanding of the text is inseparable from the initiative of the reader. The translated text must also exist in the creativity and participation of readers. Readers of different ages have different understandings of the same cultural image.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of translation, the translator should not only merge with the horizon of the original text, but also the horizon of the readers that the translation work is aimed at. Only in this way, the works translated by the translator can be understood by the readers of the time, and can be admired by the readers. The majority of our translators can draw enlightenment: when translating, while observing the principles of &amp;quot;faithfulness, elegance, and elegance&amp;quot;, we must also take into account the reader's understanding.(Zou Guangsheng 2001，2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the above, under the guidance of hermeneutics, we have conducted a comparative analysis of the two Chinese versions. Through the above analysis, the three major concepts contained in hermeneutics—historicity of understanding, fusion of horizons, and effective history have brought us some inspirations: 1.The existence of multiple translations is reasonable.  Translation is a special interpretative act, which is based on the translator's own understanding, so it will inevitably carry the personal trace of the translator. Based on their different experiences and views, translators make different interpretations of the same text in the process of translating, resulting in different translation works.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Creative treason is inevitable. A correct understanding of &amp;quot;creative treason&amp;quot; will help translators to bravely accept the challenges and find the correct solutions when facing translation difficulties caused by cultural differences between China and the West. 3. The changes of translation works can reflect social change. On the whole, hermeneutics can effectively explain some translation phenomena and provide a new perspective for translation studies.(Liu Xiaohui 2010, 123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gadamer, Hans-Georg. (1999). [Truth and Method]. Beijing: Peking University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hebding, Daniel E. &amp;amp; Glick, Leonard. (1992). [Introduction to Sociology:a Text with Reading]. New York: McGraw-Hill, Inc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Stowe, Harriet Beecher. (2011). [Uncle Tom’s Cabin]. Jilin: Jilin Publishing Group Co., Ltd.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Toury, Gideon. (2001). [Descriptive Translation Studies and Beyond]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Hongwei 陈宏薇. (2004). ''新编汉英翻译教程'' [A New Coursebook on Chinese-English Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Handing 洪汉鼎. (2010). ''诠释学：真理与方法''[Hermeneutics:Truth and Method]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Jizhong 黄继忠. (1993). ''汤姆大伯的小屋'' [Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Shu &amp;amp; Wei Yi 林纾,魏易. (1981) ''黑奴吁天录''[Uncle Tom's Cabin]. Beijing: Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xiaohui 柳晓辉. (2010). 译者主体性的语言哲学反思 [A Reflection of the Language Philosophy of Translator's Subjectivity]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （1）122-125. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2000). ''翻译的理论建构与文化透视''[ Theoretical Construction of Transaltion from a Cultural Perspective]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zou Guangsheng 邹广胜. (2001). 读者的主体性与文本的主体性 [ The Subjectivity of the Reader and the Text]. ''外国文学研究'' Foreign Literature Studies （4）1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Jianping 朱健平. (2006). 翻译即解释:对翻译的重新界定----哲学诠释学的翻译观 [Translating Is Interpreting:Redefining ''Translating'' from Perspective of Philosophical Hermeneutics]. ''解放军外国语学院报'' PLA University of Foreign Languages （2）69-84.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zheng Liping &amp;amp; Yi Xinqi 郑立平,易新奇. (2015).  翻译过程中文本理解的解释学阐释 [Interpretation of Textual Understanding in Translation Process from the Perspective of Hermeneutics]. ''外语学刊'' Foreign Language Research （04）101-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Qinqun 章启群. (2002). ''意义的本体论----哲学阐释学''[The Ontology of Meaning----Philosophical Hermeneutics]. Shanghai: Shanghai Translation Publishing House 上海译文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	唐铭	Tang Ming==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===On Translation Strategies of ''Why Women Kill'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Tang Ming唐铭, 202020080643. &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
In process of subtitle translation, it is worth our attention that how to make information successfully conveyed in limited time and space, and to make the response of target audience as close as possible to that of original audience. Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory puts emphasis on the closest response of the target audience, which enables them to understand and appreciate the original texts in the way that the source audience do. This paper mainly discusses the application of Eugene Nida’s functional equivalence theory in the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' from the levels of lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic, and summarizes some specific strategies of subtitle translation according to its characteristics, among which are reduction, addition, interpretation, substitution, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory, subtitle translation, subtitle characteristics, translation strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论下的《致命女人》字幕翻译策略研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
如何使观众不仅能及时地了解字幕传达出的信息，并且获得与原文观众尽可能相近的感受，是字幕翻译过程中应当集中关注的问题。尤金•奈达的功能对等理论强调译本读者的反应，使其应能够以源语读者对原文的理解和欣赏方式，理解译本的要点。本文分别从词汇、句法、篇章、文体层面上探讨了功能对等理论在美剧《致命女人》英译汉中的应用，并就字幕特点总结了缩减法、增译法、解释法、替代法、标点符号法、语序调整法等具体策略。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；字幕翻译；字幕特点；翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being a kind of language conversion restricted by many factors such as time, space, culture, and scene change, subtitle translation has the characteristics of being instantaneous, informative, comprehensive, situational, popular and colloquial(Qian Shaochang 2000, 61), etc. Throughout the domestic translation industry, however, the investment in literary translation is far greater than that of subtitle translation. And yet there is no systematic and specialized translation theory applied to it, for which most of researches are still at the empirical stage. The social role of subtitle translation wants urgent attention. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That using ''the most close and natural equivalents'' in translation practice is the core of Eugene Nida’s (1969, 71) functional equivalence theory, which has been recognized and valued by many translators at home and abroad.  From the perspective of the audience, we should choose popular expressions that are easy for audience to understand, maximizing service for audience and helping them to get the source information accurately. This is exactly the guiding significance of the functional equivalence theory for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper is going to analyze subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory by introducing the theory and main characteristics of subtitles, and comparing one subtitled version against the other (one is Renren subtitle group version and the other is Wanwan subtitle group version) of the American TV series ''Why Women Kill'' released in 2019, and discussing in detail the application of functional equivalence theory in ''Why Women Kill''. In the end, we will come to a natural and succinct conclusion of all the research findings. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter2 Subtitle Translation Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Introduction of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the field of subtitle translation, the European Association for Studies in Screen Translations (ESIST) was established in 1955, and gradually became an influential academic organization, whose formation has promoted exchanges and cooperation between researchers in the field, and advanced the development of subtitle translation in Europe. At home, however, we haven’t established a systematic and specialized translation theory applied to subtitle translation yet. Professor Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65), who has many years of experience in subtitle translation, called for more attention to it in ''Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'' published in ''Chinese Translation''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the definition of subtitle translation, we may have heard about several versions, among which Nedergaard-larson’s (1993) definition for it will be introduced first. ''He defines subtitle translation as a special language conversion, in which the film subtitle condensed the essence of the original spoken language. It enables the audience to better understand the plot of the film while listening to the information of the source language, and to experience the atmosphere and environment beyond the film subtitles.'' (Nedergaard-larson 1993, 116)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang jointly compiled the book Basic Film Translation and Research, in which the film subtitle is explained as: ''Subtitles often present the dialogue or monologue in written form, to help the audience understand the dialogue and other information, sound language including background music, the phone rings and other sound in the audio tracks, and non-sound language information such as words, street signs and so on''(Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, and Chen Gang 2013, 8). Therefore, subtitle translation does not only pay attention to the translation of characters’ dialogues, but also the translation of some key information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Characteristics of Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his article ''The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks'', Qian Shaochang (2000, 61-65) analyzes the differences of film and television language and literary language. He also sums up five features of subtitle translation, which are the feature of hearing, comprehensiveness, instantaneity, popularity and no note. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, by the feature of hearing, we mean that literary works are read with the eye, while the language of film and television works is heard with the ear. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, subtitle translation is comprehensive in that a film or television work is a kind of comprehensive art, in which actor’s speech and act performance, various changes of scenes and sounds are presented simultaneously. Therefore when doing subtitle translation, we need pay attention to details such as a gesture or a nod as well. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Such characteristic of subtitles demands that subtitle translation be evident and smooth since limited time doesn’t allow audience to think deeply. Audience need to give up the words if they don’t hear or understand clearly, or they may even miss the following words. (Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, popularity means that subtitle language is informal, even vulgar sometimes, for that it mainly consists of daily dialogues of common people. Moreover, reading literary works must have a certain level of literacy, but even illiterate people can understand film and television. The audience for film and television works is so wide that the language of film and television ought to be suitable for all classes and ages.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, subtitles have no additional note. It is another trait different from literary works. Literary translation where readers find it difficult to understand can be noted on the page, however, subtitle translators do not enjoy such treatment.(Qian Shaochang 2000, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chunbai (1998) proposed immediacy and popularity, features of subtitle translation, in his article Preliminary Study on Film Translation. He also mentions an extraordinarily important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language. In film and television works, character traits are often expressed through language. In such case, free translation is usually required for presence of personalization of language, which is exactly the application of Eugene Nida’s theory of functional equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter3 Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Overview of Functional Equivalence Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of functional equivalence, was first proposed by Eugene Nida, a famous American translator. ''Translators should strive for equivalence instead of identity. In a sense, it’s just another way of reproducing the information in the source language.'' (Nida 1969, 35) It makes it clear that it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence, and it also emphasizes the most natural and closest equivalence. This is the core of Nida’s theory of functional equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida (1993, 117) also puts emphasis on the requirement that the translator should achieve in translation: that is, ''the audience should be able to grasp the key points of the translation, based on the way in which audience of the source language understand and appreciate the original text.'' From the perspective of audience’s reception, the target audience should have as much as similar reactions to the source audience when reading the translation. Therefore, the translator should make full use of the closest and the most natural equivalents.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, people often make mistakes not in language, but in the wrong understanding of cultural construction. There are similarities and differences between language and culture, but there is a close relationship between them. (Nida 2001, 89) Obviously, translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language itself. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered. ''In order to achieve “functional equivalence”, cultural adjustment can be carried out.'' (Ma Huijuan 2003, 63)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the contents of functional equivalence theory, “equivalence” includes four aspects: (1)Lexical equivalence: the value of a word lies in its use in the language so that translators should find the corresponding meaning in the target language; (2)Syntactic equivalence: translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used; (3)Textual equivalence: in discourse analysis, besides on language itself, translators should focus more on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context; (4)Stylistic equivalence: translation works of different styles have their own unique linguistic characteristics.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 122)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The Guiding Significance of Functional Equivalence Theory to Subtitle Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from general text translation, Subtitle translation is influenced and restricted by more factors, among which cultural factors are the most critical. Cultural factors, obviously, form a gap between the target audience and the source language. This is something that no good translator can eliminate.In order to make up for this deficiency, the missing parts should be compensated, so that the audience response of the two texts can be the same. Narrowing the gap as far as possible and building a bridge connecting the two ends of the gap is the goal of subtitle translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To convert subtitle language properly needs to cater to the taste of audience and characteristics of culture. This is a process of dynamic compromise, in which the theory of functional equivalence is an important guiding principle for generating closest audience experience. It is also noted that absolute equivalence does not exist. Taking subtitle translation for instance, audiences of the two texts are influenced by various factors such as historical and cultural background, social ideology, lexicon, grammar, etc., so that there is rare possibility that subtitle translators can achieve completely equivalent translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the functional equivalence theory pursues the closest response of the two groups of audience, so as to guide the translators to highlight more the cultural connotation and charm of the source text rather than its form. Under the guidance of functional equivalence theory, strategies of subtitle translation should adopt more liberal translation techniques, integrating the unique characteristics of the subtitles and the prominent characters and relationships in the plays. Functional equivalence theory as the principle, there are varied strategies available for subtitle translation, such as substitution, interpretation, addition, reduction, punctuation, word order adjustment and so on. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter4 Text Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This part makes a comparative analysis of the translation of Renren subtitle group and Wanwan subtitle group at lexical level, syntactic level, textual level and stylistic level respectively, points out the existing problems and puts forward some opinions on them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Lexical Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-Beth Ann: Oh, Rob, it’s lovely.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Robert: Damn straight!...Well, it’s a mention, is what it is. Yeah, you’re married to a guy who can afford a goddamn mansion.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Neighbors: Hello! Sheila Mosconi. This is my husband, Leo. I guess you’re our new neighbors.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: I must apologize for my husband’s language…He doesn’t usually swear.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：那是当然！…这可是豪宅，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：抱歉我的丈夫出口成脏。…他平时很少说脏话的。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：你说得太对了！…嗯，这是个豪宅，一个豪宅。没错，你嫁给了一个买得起该死的豪宅的人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：我必须为我丈夫的言语道歉。…他通常不说脏话的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Beth Ann and her husband had just arrived at the mansion. Beth Ann said the house is beautiful, and Rob said “straight” to show his approval. Since his feeling of proud, Rob added a “damn” to strengthen the tone, similar to “真他妈的” in Chinese. Similarly, “goddamn” is a word used to show that you are angry, annoyed, or surprise. Beth Ann was afraid that the neighbors would think less of them because of her husband’s previous rude remarks, so she explained to the neighbors for her husband. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both groups didn’t rightly translate Rob’s remarks. Because for the former words of Rob, their translations are respectively “那是当然” “你说得太对了”, not demonstrating Rob’s rudeness at all, so that the audience may be confused when they see Beth Ann’s words for apologize. The translation of “真他妈的太对了” will be better. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Beth Ann’s words, “language” means words that most people think are offensive, and swear to use rude and offensive language. Renren subtitle group translates “language” as “出口成脏”, ordinarily intending to be homophonic with “出口成章”. The intention is faultless, but such translation apparently doesn’t agree with Beth Ann’s following words “He doesn’t usually swear”. Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of it is simply “言语”, it is not clear enough, while subtitle translation is ought to be as much as easy to understand. Thus “粗言粗语” for “language” here will be a better choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Leo：Well, we have four little rug rats. At some point, they are gonna break something that you own.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：我们有四个小家伙。早晚有一天，他们会弄坏你们的东西。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
里奥：好吧，我们有四只小耗子。指不定哪天，他们可能会弄坏你们家什么东西。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While Sheila and Leo were visiting Beth Ann’s house, they asked Robert and Beth Ann if they had any children, and introduced that they had four. Leo used “rug rats”, which means annoying children, to describe his children. Because he thought the children are naughty, which was indicated by his following words “they are gonna break something that you own”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such background, both groups didn’t translate the word phrase properly. Renren subtitle group translate it as “小家伙”, failing to embodying the children’s feature of naughty, while Wanwan subtitle group translate it as “小耗子”, employing literal translation strategy, but can cause puzzlement of audience since we are not used to using “小耗子” to describe children in Chinese. Considering Chinese culture, the translation can be revised as “熊孩子”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Eli: I married a kick-ass lawyer.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我嫁给了一个成功的律师。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我娶了一个超厉害的律师。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we introduced above, Taylor’s husband Eli was unemployed and Taylor had been the one who provided the family. She was an extremely independent, capable woman, taking care of Eli like his mother. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So there is a breakthrough in Renren subtitle group’s translation, it uses the word “嫁” to present Eli’s feature of reliance. The important feature of subtitle language - personalization of language gets embodied. In addition, Taylor was a feminist. The series’ three female protagonists, their social identity lifting from a housewife, a socialite to a lawyer, constitute a history of female growth. The translation at here is exactly to the point and is a bravo example of functional equivalence at lexical level.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Simone: Tommy, that kiss we shared was sweet, but it was not a down payment.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们那一吻是很甜蜜，但它不是笔首付。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：汤米，我们的那个吻很甜蜜，但它并不代表我们之间有可能。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tom was constantly on the pursuit of Simone. Because of Tom’s age and identity, her best friend’s 18-year-old son, Simone thought there is no possibility between them.&lt;br /&gt;
The word phrase “down payment” is a metaphor here, and “首付” is literal translation. In principle, the translation of literary works should try to keep the rhetorical devices of the original. In subtitle translation, however, in order to reduce the time for the audience to think, semantics of language must be as clear as possible, so as to better convey the information. It’s also a kind of fidelity to the original. So I think to specify it as “并不代表我们之间有可能” is better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Syntactic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)Naomi: Misery loves company.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：一起比惨，痛苦减半。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
娜奥米：同病方能相怜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Misery loves company” is an English proverb, generally translated as “同病相怜”. The translation is proper since Chinese idiom was employed, functional equal to English proverb. The translation of “一起比惨，痛苦减半” here is also acceptable. Because it contains end rhyme, “惨” and “半”, and has a slang feel. Moreover, it perfectly restores the original symmetrical sentence structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6)①Simone: I’m 20 minutes late, again.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，又一次。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：我迟到了20分钟，我已经迟到了很多次了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Simone: You think you’re gonna get out of this by dying?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你以为你能以死解脱吗？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你觉得，你这样死掉就可以摆脱这一切吗？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we mentioned above, for factors of time and space, subtitles put on the bottom of the screen can change in a moment. Therefore subtitle translations are required to be not only precise, but also concise. In these two sets of sentences, Renren subtitle group’s translations are better, both contains 10 words of Chinese, while Wanwan’s both contains 17 words. If the sentence is too long, the space at the bottom of the screen may not hold, and the subtitles have to switch more quickly to keep up with the dialogue of the characters. In addition, the duration of the subtitle is very short, only about two or three seconds. In such a short time, to let the audience understand the message conveyed by the subtitle, the subtitle translation must be concise and easy to read.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7)①Taylor: You’ve been insecure lately because of your career.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Tom: You’re wearing sunglasses in doors, at night.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：你在室内而且是在晚上戴着墨镜。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
汤姆：那是因为你大晚上的还在屋子里戴墨镜。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are big differences between English and Chinese in the center of gravity. In these two sets of sentences, we will discuss two kinds of centroid ordering problems, one is the ordering of causes and results, the other is the ordering of time and space. The center of gravity of English sentences and Chinese sentences is generally presented in hypotheses, conclusions, results, etc. English sentences generally focus on the front and put the main part at the beginning of the sentence, while Chinese sentences generally vice versa, like “因为你的工作，你最近一直没有安全感”, rather than “你最近没有安全感，因为你事业不顺”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When stating the time and place of the event, English sentences usually start with the place and end with the time, so we seldom hear statement like “I tonight stay at home”, but “I stay at home tonight”. But in Chinese, the situation is different, the time usually comes first, behind which follows the place. For this factor, Wanwan subtitle group’s translation of “大晚上的还在屋子里” is better than Renren’s “在室内而且是在晚上”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(8)①Simone: You know what they say: It’s not a party until someone breaks something.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：俗话说，没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西蒙妮：你知道的，大家都说派对是从有人打碎了什么贵重的东西开始的。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Taylor: This is the part where you walk away to avoid going to prison.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：你现在该为避免蹲大牢走开了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
泰勒：但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By syntactic equivalence, it emphasizes that translators should not only know whether the target language has such a structure, but also how often it is used. It means that translators must take idiomatic expressions of the target language into consideration, to make target texts expressive and smooth. Regarding the three translation principles of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” put forward by Yan Fu, Qian Shaochang believes that “expressiveness” should be the first. In these two sets of sentences, translations  of “没有打碎过东西的派对就不算是派对” and “但如果你现在转头离开，就不用再进监狱”are much more idiomatic.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Textual Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(9)-Robert: I saw you talking to the neighbors. What are they like?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Italian.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你和邻居聊天了，他们什么样？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：我看到你在和邻居讲话，他们怎么样啊？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-贝丝安：意大利人。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After talking with her new neighbors for the first time, Beth Ann described her new neighbors as Italian, with a little bit of a label, which shows that she is not very fond of them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, there contains a culture-bound situation in the dialogue. But two groups did not illuminate the conventional meaning, thus making audience completely confused. They only cared about language itself, but did not pay attention on how the language embodies the meaning and function in the specific context, failing to realize functional equivalence at textual level. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, once during World War II, Americans suffered unfair treatment for a long time, then President Franklin D. Roosevelt, issued a statement, announcing citizens of Japan, Germany and Italy as “America’s foreign enemies”. Although on October 12, 1942, the U.S. attorney general Francis Biddle announced that Italian was no longer the nation’s enemies, but Americans in the 1960s still cannot get rid of their inherent prejudice for Italians. In such historical background, the implication concerning cultural factors requires illuminating. Translators can add a brief annotation behind the words, or add words like “你懂的”, “你说呢” to indicate deliberate implication but evident prejudice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(10)–Jade: Do you like bacon?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：这个嘛，我是犹太人，所以，我喜欢。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
伊莱：我是犹太人，但…行吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jade stayed at Taylor’s, she would get up early every day to make breakfast for the couple. The couple, on the other hand, enjoyed it because they usually ordered takeout and few people took care of their lives. So when Jade brought breakfast bacon to Eli and asked if he liked it, Eli replied politely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as Eli implied, he was a Jewish. If we know something about Jewish culture, we know that they don’t eat pork. And bacon is salted or smoked pork. For this case, Wanwan subtitle group handled it better than Renren did. It translate “so, yeah” as “但…行吧。”, adding an ellipsis and expressing the turning meaning, so that manifested Eli’s polite intention of not letting Jade down and conveyed the function of the original dialogue. Renren subtitle group’s translation just adopted literal translation, failing to present Eli’s inner rejection, thus making audience neglect the culture fact. Translation practice is not only a simple literal translation of language. The impact of cultural differences also needs to be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(11)–Tom: It’s called a Swatch. And, it’s waterproof.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Simone: Oh, so it’s safe from my tears of joy.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那它不会被我喜悦的泪水弄坏了。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-汤姆：是斯沃琪手表。还有，防水。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：那我就不用怕我的喜悦之泪把它泡坏了。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone and Tom were on their first date. Tom carefully prepared a gift - a watch called Swatch- and cheerfully told Simone that it was waterproof. Before opening the present, Simone assumed it was something like jewelry. After seeing the waterproof watch, she expressed her distaste for the gift humorously.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading the two translations, we will feel two completely different tone of Tom. One is earnest and full of expectation, the other is brief and coldish. As we know, Tom is a boy in his early eighteen, the calm and concise language style does not fit him. And when he presented the watch to Simone, he was delightful and thought Simone would like it. Therefore Renren subtitle group’s translation of “这是斯沃琪手表。而且，这是块防水手表哦” is better. The adding modal particle “哦” is to the point, too. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, Simone did not like the gift, and she thought her little boyfriend and his gift of a waterproof watch were childish. As harsh as she was, so sharp were her words. The two group’s translation both failed to transmit the illocutionary meaning of Simone’s words, thus failing to fulfill the pragmatic function of language. In order to convey Simon’s implication and retain the humorous style of the source language, this sentence can be translated as “那它真是能防住我喜悦的泪水”, which means that she was very happy and expected to receive gift from Tom, but the gift itself made her joy disappear.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(12)-Simone: You wouldn’t want to ruin her special day with a divorce.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Karl: No.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不会想用离婚来毁了她的大好日子吧。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：对。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-西蒙妮：你不想因为离婚，就毁掉她最特别的一天吧。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-卡尔：不会。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simone put forward that she won’t divorce with Karl until her daughter’s wedding. Karl also did not want to ruin her daughter’s wedding so he agreed, shaking his head.&lt;br /&gt;
Karl was shaking his head when he answered “no”. Therefore it is not agree with his act if we translate “no” into “对”, although it is right in English when we translate the answer of general questions. When translating film and television works, due to the role of pictures, sounds, characters, the translation should fully consider all of the factors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Stylistic Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(13)Beth Ann: You want to see the same old Beth? Fine, here she is in all her glory.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你不是想从前那个贝丝吗？好啊，老娘在此，胴光闪耀。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
贝丝安：你想看那个始终如一的贝丝？她就在这儿呢，毫无保留。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Beth Ann found out that her husband was cheating on her, she still thought it was her fault, so she changed her image, got a haircut and bought a new dress. However, Robert did not notice her change at all, and said he did not need Beth Ann to change but to make dinner for him. Beth Ann got a little angry and made a surprising move: she sat down at the table, naked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a word “胴” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. It means the body after the removal of the head, limbs and internal organs. But in real life, people use it very infrequently and few people know what it means. This is likely to prevent the target audience from resonating with the source audience. So Renren subtitle group’s translation is improper here. The choice of word, if too written or obscure, will affect the target audience’s understanding of the meaning of the source sentence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(14)-Taylor: Honey, that is a stupid plan.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Eli: That’s a bit harsh, but, okay, fine, you go.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：扎心了，好吧，你说。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-伊莱：这么说可有点伤人，那行吧，你来。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There contains a network vocabulary “扎心” in Renren subtitle group’s translation. As we emphasized, in films and TV works, the words of the translation should be popular. When the translator can find several similar equivalents, he must choose them carefully. At present, the majority of Chinese people who like to watch American TV series are young people, so the appropriate use of Internet vocabulary can enhance the resonance with the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(15)①-Robert: Well, I should get going.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Beth Ann: Going?（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- Robert: To my dinner meeting.（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去我的晚餐会议。(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-罗伯特：去应酬。(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②–Amy: Who got to you?（''Why Women Kill'' 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁给你吹耳边风了？(Renren subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-艾米：谁影响了你？(Wanwan subtitle group 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two sets of sentences, “应酬” and “吹耳边风” are better translations, while “晚餐会议” and “影响” are too formal. In films and TV series, especially in the dialogue between characters, colloquialism should be emphasized. Take “Who got to you?” for instance, Amy was Simone’s daughter and was angry about her boyfriend’s affair. Simone had been on Amy’s side at first, but began to speak good words for Amy’s boyfriend after she knew that Amy intended to use Tom to revenge. So the idiom “吹耳边风” is rather appropriate here. The use of idiom exactly accords with the principle of colloquialism. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter5 Subtitle Translation Strategies===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the analysis above, we can achieve some conclusions in terms of lime lights on subtitle translation under the guidance of functional equivalence theory. In this part we will discuss on some specific strategies to deal with the re-combed unique characteristics of subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Instantaneity: reduction/word order adjustment'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In subtitle translation, we are obliged to provide information instantaneously and to ensure that the subtitle and the picture are highly synchronized. Due to the restriction of time and space, the strategies of reduction and word order adjustment are worth our attention.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 The property of being informative: colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation came into being in order to facilitate the audience to get a better viewing experience. Therefore it is ought to provide authentic, useful and easily understandable information, which requires the language of subtitle translation be concise, clear, informal and easy to understand. In addition, in films and television works, the dialogue of characters occupies a so important position that sometimes the colloquialism of language must be considered.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. she is in all her glory: 毫无保留（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 The property of being situational: addition/interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The situation discussed here includes many aspects, such as the character in the film, historical and cultural background, plot hints and so on. In this case, it is necessary to find out the profound meaning behind the literal meaning, and give the audience more clear prompts, solving the comprehension gap.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. language: 粗言粗语; it was not a down payment: 不代表我们之间有可能; Italian: 意大利人，你懂的/你说呢 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Comprehensiveness: punctuation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that, in subtitle translation, language should include not only the spoken language, but also the action, gesture, emotion and other information implied in the picture. Only by realizing the comprehensiveness of subtitle translation, can the film information be conveyed to the audience completely.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. Well, I’m Jewish, so, yeah: 我是犹太人，但…行吧 （''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Popularity: substitution/colloquialism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A film or television work faces the broad masses, its language should be popular correspondingly. This feature puts forward two main requirements for subtitle translators: the first is the popularity, which is similar to colloquialism we have mentioned; the second is the timeliness. The appropriate use of buzzwords can enhance the audience’s resonance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
i.e. little rug rats: 熊孩子; That’s a bit harsh: 扎心了; dinner meeting: 应酬; Who got to you: 谁给你吹耳边风了（''Why Women Kill'', 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chapter6 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being an explanatory thesis, this paper has tried to shed light upon the topic of subtitle translation from the perspective of functional equivalence theory. The work has followed the typical procedure of a scientific study: firstly, it introduces the main characteristics of subtitle translation summarized by previous researches and then it presents the functional equivalence theory. Then, respectively from lexical, syntactic, textual and stylistic level, this paper selected some typical examples of subtitles in Why Women Kill as analysis objects, pointing out the advantages and disadvantages of the translation versions. Lastly, the author explores the subtitle translating strategies under the guidance of this theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is to be noted that functional equivalence is not absolute, but approximate. In the process of subtitle translation, the translator is obliged to employ various kinds of strategies and methods, from different angles and levels for effective treatment, to make the effect of the target text as much as possible close to that of the original, and make cultural characteristics of the original can be reserved. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In particular, subtitle translation guided by functional equivalence theory should attach importance not only to the equivalence of words and sentences, which are small translation units, but also to the equivalence of texts and styles. Translators often focus on how to translate a single sentence or word well, but ignore the cohesion of the context or the consistency of the speaker’s dialogue, resulting in the dialogue between the characters becoming self-talk. Several typical examples are given to illustrate the importance of contextual equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds that translators must have a thorough understanding of the unique characteristics of subtitles, such as being instantaneous, informative, situational, comprehensive, and popular etc., flexibly apply various translation strategies, and constantly improve their quality in translation practice. The evaluative criterion of subtitle translation should be whether it can provide the audience with the closet and the most natural information combined with the picture and sound in the limited space and time. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Gottlieb, Henrik. (1994). ''“Subtitling – A New University Discipline,” in Dollerup, Cay and Anne Loddegaard'' [M] Teaching Translation and Interpretation: Training, Talent and Experience, Amsterdam, Philadelphia, John Benjamin.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nedetgaard-Larson, Birgit. (1993). ''Culture-Bound Problems in Subtitling'' [M]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (1993). ''Language, Culture, and Translation'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating'' [M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene A., C. R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' [M]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Du Zhifeng, Li Yao, Chen Gang杜志峰,李瑶,陈刚. (2013). 基础影视翻译与研究[M].[Basic Film translation and Research]. 浙江:浙江大学出版社Zhejiang: Zhejiang University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Hong Li洪莉. (2007). 功能译论在字幕翻译中的运用[J].[Application of Functional Translation Theory in Subtitle Translation]. 科技信息:学术研究Science and Technology Information: Academic Research (21): 460-461.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yunxing李运兴. (2001). 字幕翻译的策略[J].[Subtitle Translation Strategy]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (04): 38-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liang Shuang梁爽. (2012). 功能对等理论在电影字幕中的应用研究[J].[Research on the Application of Functional Equivalence Theory in Film Subtitle Translation]. 对外经贸Foreign Trade and Economic Cooperation (09):140-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan马会娟. (2003). 奈达翻译理论研究（英文本）[M].[Research on Nida’s Translation Theory (English Version)]. 北京:外语教学与研究出版社Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Shaochang钱绍昌. (2000). 影视翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].[Film Translation--The Increasingly Important Fields in Translation Parks]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (01): 61-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tan Zaixi谭载喜. (2005). 翻译学[M].[Translatology]. 武汉:湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chenxiang张沉香. (2007). 功能目的理论与应用翻译研究[M].[Functional Purpose Theory and Applied Translation Studies]. 湖南:湖南师范大学出版社Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Chunbai张春柏. (1998). 德国的功能翻译理论[J].[German Functional Translation Theory]. 中国翻译Chinese Translation (03): 45-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yan张燕. (2009). 浅析英文电影翻译中的文化碰撞[J].[An Analysis of Cultural Clash in English Film Translation]. 电影文学Film Literature (14): 147-148.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Renren subtitle group (2019.7.26).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''.“Why Women Kill” .http://www.rrys2020.com/, 2019-7-26/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wanwan subtitle group (2019.7.30).Translation of Subtitles in ''Why Women Kill''“Why Women Kill” .http://wanwansub.com/, 2019-7-30/2020-12-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:57, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts	娄灿灿	Lou Cancan, student no.202070080599 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Breakthrough and Innovation of Dong Qiusi’s Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous Chinese practitioner and thinker in translation. From the second half of the 1940s to the early 1950s, he deeply reflected on many issues in the field of Chinese traditional translation studies and made important contribution to the innovation and development of translation in the middle of the 20th century. During this period, Dong Qiusi put forward some innovative viewpoints of breakthrough sense. For example, he believed that translation criteria should be followed based on different styles and that translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. When it comes to idea that the nature of translation is art, Dong Qiusi argued that translation is theoretical and emphasized the objective regularity of translation, which marked the shift of traditional Chinese translation thoughts from traditional to modern ones. Dong Qiusi initiated the establishment of Chinese translation studies as a discipline. He took the lead in separating translation criticism from traditional translation theories and focused on the two for deep study. He also included the history of translation into the research of translation as a discipline, thus building up a frame of translation studies consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history.【quotation is missing】&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; science;recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
translation criteria; Dong Qiusi; recreation; translation studies as a discipline; translation criticism; translation theory; translation history--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯翻译思想的突破与创新&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
董秋斯是我国著名的翻译实践者和思想家。从20世纪40年代下半叶到50年代初，他对中国传统翻译研究领域的许多问题进行了深刻思考，为20世纪中期翻译的创新和发展做出了重要贡献。这一时期，董秋斯提出了一些具有突破性意义的创新观点。例如，他认为不同的风格应该遵循不同的翻译标准且翻译是“再创造”。在谈到翻译的艺术性质时，董秋斯认为翻译是理论性的，强调翻译的客观规律性，这标志着中国传统翻译思想由传统向现代的转变。董秋斯开创了中国翻译研究这门学科的创立，他率先将翻译批评理论与传统翻译理论分离开来，并对两者进行了深入研究。他还把翻译史作为一门学科纳入到翻译研究中，从而形成了由翻译批评、翻译理论和翻译史组成的翻译研究框架。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；科学；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译标准；董秋思；再创造；翻译学；翻译批评；翻译理论；翻译历史--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Brief Introdction of Dong Qiusi===&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争）in 1926， editing the monthly Bloody Road. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly International. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, originally named Zhan Shaoming, was born in Jinghai County (today's Tianjin City) in 1899. He graduated from Yanjing University (the predecessor of Beijing University) in 1926 and in the same year he participated in the Northern Expedition （北伐战争)， editing the monthly ''Bloody Road''. In 1930, he joined in the launching of the League of Left-Wing Writers and the Council, editing the monthly'' International''. He worked as a secret agent in China for the Communist International during the 1930s. He participated in orginazing the China Association for Promoting Democracy in 1945 and joined the Communist Party of China in 1946. Persecuted during the Great Cultural Revolution in 1969, he died with unjust. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is a famous and outstanding Chinese literary translator. He had translated more than 50 foreign literary masterpieces in his lifetime. After the founding of the New China, he bacame chairman of the Shanghai Translators'Association, Editor-in-Chief of Translation, copy-editotr of the China Writers Association and Deputy Chief Editor of World Literature. His major translations include ''David Copperfield'', which is now still in print, ''A Home for the Highland Cattle'' by Doris Lessing, ''Cement'' by Fyodor Gladkov,  ''War and Peace'' by Leo Tolstoy and so on. (Tian Chuanmao 2013，242)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (庄智象 2017, 901)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not only did Dong work hard as a translator, but he also devoted himself to theoretical research on translation. During his long years of translation practice and work, he kept thinking about translation theories and made great contribution to the development of translation in New China. Early before the founding of the People's Republic of China, he had expressed his views on translation in such papers as ''On Translation Principles'' (1946), ''About Indirect Transalation'' (1946), and ''On the Value of Translation'' (1948). After 1949, he published three papers in ''Translation Tongbao Magazine'', including ''On the Construction of Criticism'' and ''Self-criticism in Translation Circles'' (1950), ''The Criteria and Priorities of Translation Criticism'' (1950) and ''On the Construction of Translation Theory'' (1951). (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (庄智象 2017, 901-902)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three papers are of great significance for the development of translation theory in China. Dong's translation thought is profound and extensive, covering construction of translation theory, translation criticism, selection of source texts, strategies of foreignization and domestication, recreation in literary translation, relationship between and the value of translation, etc. His views on translation, especially on the construction of Chinese translation theory and translation criticism, are of great importance in the translation history of our country. (Zhuang Zhixiang, 2017, 901-902)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.Dong Qiusi’s Breakthroughs in Translation Thoughts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Breakthrough in the Traditional Translation Criteria'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of translation standards, Dong Qiusi made up for the deficiency of traditional Chinese translation criteria from the perspective of text type. From Buddhist scriptures translation to the middle of 20th century, one-way and simplistic mindset had been throughout the discussion on the issue of translation criteria. people always consciously or unconsciously sought a unique and right translation criterion as their ultimate pursuit and most people were prone to deem the translation for literary texts as the reference. (汪庆华 2016, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (汪庆华 2016, 32-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that we all hope that translation standards are as simple as possible, and that one standard can function as solution to all problems in translation. However, practice has proved that it is not feasible for the complex work of translation. With the increasing various text types, unified translation standard can barely guide all types of translation practice. When discussing translation standards, most people only consider the relatively single text types they are exposed to, namely Buddhist scripture, social science or literature. Few take it into account that translation standards should vary depending on the type of text. Dong Qiusi was aware of this matter as early as 1946, and it is probably not enough to judge that he had a keen academic vision. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 32-33)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To study Dong Qiusi's translation criterion, we can not bypass Yan Fu. Yan Fu's three-character criteria &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; had exerted far-reaching influence and had been the only guide for translators for decades since it was put forward. Especially in the first half of the 20th century, most of the Chinese translation experts embraced the criterion of Yan Fu. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to Yan Fu, Dong Qiusi believed that translation criteria for theoretical texts and literature ones are distinctive. For literary text, translators could adopt such standards as to be faithful to the original in &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency,&amp;quot; which could be condensed into a single word, &amp;quot;faithfulness.&amp;quot; Dong Qiusi held flexible and dialectical attitude towards the order of &amp;quot;thought, style, inclination and fluency&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 18-19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria at home and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (汪庆华 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of theoretical texts, Dong Qiusi thought that yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; should be adopted. That is to say, we should be faithful to the ideological content of the original work and ensure the fluency of the translation. As for &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;, Dong Qiusi thought it could be justified by the times where Yan Fu lived in. &amp;quot;Elegance&amp;quot; was not only unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;theoretical texts&amp;quot; in the era of &amp;quot;vernacular Chinese&amp;quot;, but also unsuitable for the standard of &amp;quot;literature texts&amp;quot;. As is known to all, in the 1940s, the discussion on translation criteria in China and abroad basically stayed within the language level of content, form, style and so on. The fact that Dong Qiusi thought about this issue from the perspective of text type was leading the world at that time. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 20-21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Literature Translation is Recreation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation means to transfer the meaning of one language into another, while creation refers to the production of literary and artistic works. Translation is constrained by source text, while creation is free. It has been undcr discussion for a long time whether translation is a kind of creation or not. Many scholars, such as Guo Moruo, Zhu Guangqian , Luo Xinzhang , agreed that translation is a kind of creation. For example, Bassnett said it is therefore quite foolish to argue that the task of the translator is to translate but not to interpret, as if the two were separate exercises. (Newmark 1988, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interlingual translation is hound to reflect the translator’s own creative interpretation of the SL text. Dong also thought of translation as a recreation. He said, &amp;quot;a translator should not only get well acquainted with the meaning and style of the source text, but also with the author’s personality, his intention and other factors concerned. Having arrived at this stage, the translator is not only faced with words any more, but with the images behind the words. Therefore, what he needs to do is to express those concrete images out in his native language rather than just transfer the lexical meaning of one language into another. What I said might be a little exaggeration, but the translator should feel as if he were the author of the source text who was writing in another language that he was good at.&amp;quot; (Bassnett 2004, 83) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the images are organized by the author, their expression modes should also belong to the author. In this case, as British translator Alexander Fraser Tytler has stated, what the translator can do is nothing but recreate, although he has already obtained the soul of the original author.” (Ling Shan 2004, 86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see, initially, Dong viewed that literature translation is creation, which could be seen as his recognition of the idea by Guo Moruo. Dong Qiusi considered that translation is not merely a simple, technical work, and the translation process requires the translator to exert his/her personal understanding, imagination and expression. A translator, like a writer, faces exactly the same things, but produces very different products. There is no doubt that both of them show the characteristics of creation. (Ling Shan 2004, 86-88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also said that just because of the existence of creativity, translators are able to produce different versions, making it possible that readers get close to and learn the true charm of the original work. Meanwhile, it should be alert that the translation being elevated to the status of creation will typically cause the translators to move from one extreme to another. In the history of translation, there are many cases in which the original texts have been freed from the shackles and the creativity has been overplayed. (汪庆华 2016, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who had not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his mind, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (汪庆华 2016, 41-43)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lin Shu, a translator who did not master any foreign language, gave free play to his subjective creativity in the process of translation and ended up deviating from the original texts. Considering the limitation of creativity, Dong Qiusi modified his previously agreed view that &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; and added a &amp;quot;re&amp;quot; in front of the word &amp;quot;creation&amp;quot;. Obviously, Dong Qiusi still believed that the translation of literature work were by no means a mechanical and technical labor and could not be completed by mere imitation. In his view, the creativity of literature translation is essential. The translator can only constantly get close to the original, but can not do a complete match with the original. (Wang Qinhua, 2016, 41-43)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, the translators will inevitably give full play to his creativity. However, writers are free to write as they please. In contrast, the specific images that the translators wants to express are created by the original authors, meaning that translators are not as liberal as the original authors. Therefore, he was convinced that the creation of the translator is relative and absolute 100% creation is impossible; The translator's creation should be based on the original creation, which is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;. (汪庆华 2016, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is self-evident that the modification of &amp;quot;translation is creation&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;translation is re-creation&amp;quot; is intended to emphasize the unity and opposition relations between the creativity and faithfulness of literary translation. &amp;quot;Re-creation&amp;quot; not only affirms the status and value of the translator's creativity in translation, the translator's positive role in the translation, but also demonstrates that the translator's creativity is limited, which means they can not break away from the original texts, give play to the imagination of the individual and create as much as they desire. In a word, Dong Qiusi deems it that the creation of literary translation should be definitely based on the original work and it is a kind of &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot; in nature. (Ling Shan 2004, 87)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translation is Science'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1951, Dong Qiusi clearly proposed that translation is science in his article ''On the Construction of Translation Theory''. According to him, the translation process is regulated by objective rules. These rules can be used for generating adequate translations. In order to discover and understand these rules,translation scholars should study all factors involved, and then use their findings to contribute to a complete theory, which is scientific owing to its objective basis. He explained that translation is science, meaning that there are laws that can be followed in the process of translation between Chinese and Western languages, and that it is not correct to say that translation can be done simply by talents and inspiration. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since these translation laws are objective, not discovered simply by imagination, to master these laws, we need to do thorough and detailed study. To be specific, we need to explore three main aspects: first, the structure, characteristics of  various languages; Second, the contents and ways of expression of various disciplines; Third, translation experience in different times and countries. (Luo Xuanmin 2004, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong’s opinion, if many objective laws in translation could be summarized through investigation and research for people to learn and refer to, the novice translators would avoid wasting much time and energy to explore methods and techniques, and would not repeat the previous failures. Thus, it would be helpful to promote the translation work to achieve greater progress. This not only shows Dong Qiusi's profound understanding of the significance of studying the objective laws of translation in guiding practice, but also can be interpreted as his regret for the loss caused by Chinese translators' long-term neglect of the scientific nature of translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi, inheriting the traditional Chinese concept that translation is art and enlightened by the newly emerging foreign view that translation science, clearly realized that translation, as art, would become random activities if it did not observe the objective scientific laws and accept the guidance of the objective laws. Therefore, in 1951, he became the first person in China who claimed that &amp;quot; translation is a kind of science &amp;quot; in the most authoritative journal Bulletin on Translation. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi is the earliest translators in China who was aware of the unity and opposition relations between scientific and artistic translation. His view that translation is science is an important breakthrough in the development of traditional Chinese translation studies in the middle of the 20th century, which marks the beginning of Chinese translation studies turning to linguistic science and plays an important role in the historical transition of Chinese translation studies from ancient to modern times. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 226)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Dong Qiusi’s Innovation: to Establish Translation Studies As a Discipline===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back in the 1950s, it became obvious that translation Studies in China required theoretical breakthroughs. Speaking of translation studies, the name of Dong Qiusi was worth special mentioning. Dong Qiusi, in an article entitled On the construction of translation theory in Translation Newsletter, made the proposal to establish translation studies as a discipline, claiming that &amp;quot;China has a long history of translation and, in spite of the lack of systematic theorization, has acquired an abundance of scattered and unconsolidated experiences and ideas&amp;quot;. (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his view, &amp;quot;translation is not something unknowable; rather, it is an existential phenomenon governed by laws unique to itself, and therefore has all the qualities needed to become a theoretical&amp;quot;. Dong projected a sanguine prognosis largely based on this perception of China’s long history of translation. With the wisdom that hindsight affords, Tan Zaixi ruefully notes:“In the 1950s China was behind no other country in terms of the construction of Translation Studies. Had Dong Qiusi’s idea caught everyone’s attention, our translation research might have been ahead of the West all along.” (Tan Zaixi 1995, 15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Dong seemed to be doing in that paper was what Nida had earlier on in 1947 tried to do, i.e. applying a ‘scientific’, modern linguistics approach to the study of translation. Given the fact that there was virtually no academic contact with the West in the early years after the Chinese socialist revolution of 1949, Dong or his fellow Chinese scholars would not have access to, or be able to even hear of, Nida’s work, and that the Russian scholar Andrei Fedorov’s work was not to be published till 1953, a full two years after Dong had published his paper, we may say that at the time Dong’s proposition on applying a ‘scientific’ translation studies approach to the theoretical development of translation was quite original, and seemed in large measure to be modernizing Chinese translation discourse, in spite of the fact that Dong’s paper did read more like a ‘policy speech’ than in-depth academic research, or in some ways it was not as substantiated research as were Nida’s or Fedorov’s work. (Chan Tak-hung 2004, 225)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this optimism is retrospectively ungrounded because China was soon afterwards plunged into great social and political upheaval and its embryonic intercultural connectivity would be severed. Translation Studies could not develop until the early 1980s when translation activity was in full swing once again, fuelling an interest in analyzing translation problems as well, since large scale translation practice created renewed impetus for promoting Translation Studies. (Sun Yifeng 2012, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it was not difficult to judge from the contents of several articles by Dong published successively from 1950 to 1951, such as How to Establish Translation Criticism and Self-Criticism, Criteria and Key points of Translation Criticism, and On the Construction of Translation Theory that he had formed a preliminary framework at that time. This framework consists of three parts: translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. Dong envisaged two steps towards this. (汪庆华 2016, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China, (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers, (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages, (4) conduct translation criticism, (5) sum up experiences of translating, and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, that a “common programme” be drafted on the study of major issues such as methods of translating, systems of revision and proofreading, criteria of translation, etc. for adoption by a national conference on translation. Second, that the government sanctioned agency organize experts to do six things: (1) write a history of translation in China; (2) introduce Western books on translation theory to Chinese readers; (3) use scientific linguistic methods to compare Chinese and foreign languages; (4) conduct translation criticism; (5) sum up experiences of translating; and (6) publish a translators’ journal. The end products of this national drive would be two books, one on the history of translation in China, and the other on the translatology of China. (Fan, S.1999, 42)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Translation Criticism'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, hi order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Translation criticism is a major link between translation theory and translation practice.&amp;quot;  Not only can translation criticism be used to guide translation practice, but it can also enrich translation theory. It plays most direct role in the application of translation theory into translation practice. It can be seen that Dong has a very clear understanding of the positive function of translation criticism, in order to make translation criticism serve translation practice constructively, he put forward practical opinions and suggestions on the criteria, priorities, and approaches of translation criticism, etc. (Newmark 1988, 184)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Exactly as he said, this kind of translation criticism could play a very good supporting role even though it could  not substitute for the whole work of constructing theoretical system of translation, because it could enrich translation theory, and defined each definition clearly and specifically, which was very important for the construction of any theory. (张茜 2012, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation development is inseparable from translation criticism, but translation criticism has been in a non-rational state for a long period, and translators always turn a blind eye to some serious problems, such as the impetuous translation climate, blind introduction of copyright, decreased translation quality. etc. The fundamental reason for this situation lies in that we do not establish a positive and effective criticism theory as Dong said. The establishment of such a theory depends largely on the establishment of scientific translation criticism system. (张茜 2012, 5) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, China Daily published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation criticism can be traced back to ancient times in China, such as the argument about literal translation and free translation, the research on translation criticism itself did not start until after 1949. In the early period after the founding of New China, the tasks that Chinese translators faced with were pretty arduous. There were two main problems: translation work was poorly planned and organized, and low-quality translations were published in large quantity. Therefore, how to solve the problems became one of the major tasks for the relevant department of the government. On March 26, 1950, ''China Daily'' published three papers on translation criticism with the title of “Taking Serious Attitude to Translating” by the Divisions of People’s literature and People’s Field for Arts. That is to say, the first new chapter of translation criticism began in early 1950’s in China. (孙致礼 1996，193)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Dong's opinion, translation criticism is of great importance in that it is conducive to solving many practical problems and makes great contribution to cultivating translation talents, improving translation quality and developing translation criticism research itself. Dong Qiusi also put forward seven valuable Suggestions on how to carry out translation criticism: Firstly, distinguish established translators from novice ones. If a famous translator is irresponsible, he should be seriously criticized. For new translators, try to point out their mistakes. What is more important is to tell them how to correct mistake. Secondly, pin down the key points. The number of translation work is too large to criticize each of them. Thirdly, master principles and solve the issue of principles in translation through some typical cases. Fourthly, recommend successful experience and avoid simply criticizing mistakes. Fifthly, correct bad attitudes towards work. Translators and publishers should be responsible and meticulous respectively and avoid being perfunctory. Sixthly, establish correct theory. Translation theory is the foundation of translation criticism. Without the guidance of translation theory, translation criticism will become unclear about what is right or wrong. Seventhly, conduct critical attitude. Critics should seek truth from facts, be kind to others and try to be unbiased and objective. What’s more, Dong put forward the proposal of “constructive translation criticism.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 608-610)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He illustrated that the constructive translation criticism was “to deal with fundamental problems, which have not been handled properly for long, with the aid of some typical examples.” He further explained “It is only by means of intensively reading one book and extensively reading many books that we can focus on criticism priorities, obtain a practical criticism criterion, so that we can criticize or appraise fairly and appropriately, the people to be criticized can be convinced, and readers can benefit. This kind of translation criticism can be called truly constructive.” (Dong Qiusi 1951, 609)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reviewing the history of translation criticism 50 years ago, constructive translation criticism was quite rare. Apparently, translation criticism lacked theoretical self-consciousness.  Due to the lack of supervision and guidance on practice, it was difficult to make thorough and reasonable explanations for many phenomena in the history of translation. Given that Translation criticism tended to be mixed with translation theory. Dong Qiusi separated translation criticism from translation theory and focuses his research on the construction of translation criticism. At that time, it was of extreme historical significance to emphasize the importance of the construction of translation criticism. (汪庆华 2016, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Translation Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the study of stage translation theory had been making progress and had made some achievements, there were still many problems, which were mainly manifested in the lack of system, scientific research methods, pure theory explorations and communication with the West. In his article ''The Cultivation of Translators'', Dong Qiusi expressed his regret that China had not established a complete theoretical system of translation until the People’s Republic of China was founded in 1949. (张茜 2012, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi held that the construction of translation theory was a long and arduous mission, the finishing of which required a lot of people to spend a long time, adopt scientific linguistic methods, and carry out in-depth investigation and research. In order to accomplish the task smoothly, he proposed a two-step strategy. The first step was to solve some important issues in the translation field in a short time. Second, long-term planning should be implemented simultaneously with short-term planning, including compiling ''Chinese Translation history'', sorting out and explaining China's local translation experience, absorbing and drawing on the essence of foreign theories and so on. After a long period of construction and the full development of the theoretical system of translation, some translation problems involved in the first step of the scheme would be finally solved. (张茜 2012, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi's main views on the guidelines for the construction of translation theory can be summarized as follows: adopting scientific linguistic methods, focusing on traditional Chinese translation theories, learning from foreign translation theories and closely connecting with practice. Dong suggested that like all other scientific theories, Chinese translation theory has its own general and specific features. On one hand, it should correspond with the general laws of science; and, on the other hand, it should possess its own distinctive features of its own time and place. It should draw on the theories and experiences of foreign countries, but it is absolutely not a blind copy. (汪庆华 2016, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is no shortcut. What is required is the investment of human and material resources of our country. He  put forward that we could not simply expect foreign countries to establish translation theories for our use. Theories stem from experience. We already had a preliminary theoretical foundation and over-one-thousand-year translation experiences, including the experiences of translating Buddhist Scriptures in the early period of Tang Dynasty, and those of many translators like Lu Xun, Qu Qiubai since the May Fourth Movement. Therefore, it would not be difficult to establish a complete theoretical system if we could collect, analyze, refine and develop the experiences of our own country. After the founding of New China, Dong Qiusi took the lead in openly criticizing the traditional translation theories in China. Not only did he point out the crux of the slow development of Chinese traditional translation theories, but also, more importantly, he clarified the study objects of Chinese translation theories and the guidelines for the construction of translation theories. (汪庆华 2016, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Translation History'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi are also a pioneer in the study of translation history. As we know, the study of translation history had been neglected for quite a long time. Although there had been relevant researches before Dong Qiusi, for example, in 1940, Huang Jiade(黄嘉德) edited a collection of Translation Studies entitled ''The History of Translation'', which excerpted the pertinent articles of Hu Shi and other translators in this field, we could not find anyone who formally came up with the history of translation as a specialized field of translation studies prior to Dong Qiusi. The study of the history of translation is a basic step which plays a decisive role in the construction and development of translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 90)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi also attached great importance to the study in the construction of his translation system. In &amp;quot;On the Construction of Translation Theory&amp;quot;, he wrote We should compile the ''History of Chinese translation'', sum up the translation experience since the Eastern Han Dynasty from a correct historical point of view, and grasp the right direction and principles in the process of development. Dong Qiusi stated that any research field inevitably had its own clear direction and principles if it wante to develop into an independent discipline. As far as the field of translation studies is concerned, the study of translation history undertakes this task. (汪庆华 2016, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the Times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which is of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of translation provides necessary documents for the construction of translation as a discipline. The study of the history of translation is favorable to understand the natural  characteristics of translation and to provide reference for the construction of translation study. In the past, translators and researchers were bound to come across problems similar to those we encounter today, and have struggled to solve them. The ideologies, the development level of language and cultural in the times they lived in would also have influenced them, so that they made choices on many issues such as translation standards, translation methods and translation functions. By sorting out the relevant experience and theories of translators throughout the history and mastering the development history of Translation in China, we can draw lessons from them, which are of enlightening significance to the confirming of status of the translation as a discipline. (汪庆华 2016, 991-93)--[[User:Qu Miao|Qu Miao]] ([[User talk:Qu Miao|talk]]) 16:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
===4. conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the second half of the 1940s to the beginning of the 1950s, Dong Qiusi had a comprehensive and in-depth reflection on many important issues in traditional Chinese translation studies, such as translation standards, the nature of translation, the creativity of translation etc., among which there were multiple original perspectives, such as: the translation criteria are adhered to based on text styles; Literary translation is &amp;quot;re-creation&amp;quot;; The essence of translation is &amp;quot;science&amp;quot;, etc. In the early 1950s, Dong Qiusi established a translation framework consisting of translation criticism, translation theory and translation history. This viewpoint is not only leading in China, but also in the history of translation studies around the world. Chinese translation experts and scholars generally agree that Dong Qiusi is the founder of the establishment of the translation discipline. In terms of the historical contribution to the construction of the translation discipline, Dong Qiusi can be regarded as a worthy pioneer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett Susan. (2004). Translation Studies. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Chan Tak-hung. (2004). Twentieth-century Chinese Translation Theory: Modes, Issues and Debates. Amsterdam and Philadelphia: John Benjamins Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qianghua 汪庆华. (2016). ''董秋斯译学思想研究'' [Studies on Dong Qiusi's Translation Thoughts]. East China Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Dong Qiusi 董秋斯. (1951). ''‘論翻譯理論的建設’'' (On the Development of Translation Theory). 翻譯通報 (Translators’ Bulletin). 2: 3-4. Reprinted in Luo Xinzhang 羅新璋 and Chen Yingnian 陳應年 (2009) 翻譯論集 (修訂本) (An Anthology of Essays on Translation [Revised Edition]). Beijing: The Commercial Press. pp. 601-609. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan, S. (1999). Highlights of Translation Studies in China Since the Mid-Nineteenth Century. Meta, 44 (1), 42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ling Shan 凌山. (2004). 一个翻译家的脚印：关于董秋斯的翻译 [The Footprints of a Translator: On Dong Qiusi's Translation ]. Shanghai Literature ''上海文学''(3)86.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark Peter.纽马克. (1988). ''翻译教材''[A Textbook of Translation]. 伦敦/纽约London/New York: Prentice-Hall.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng. (2012). The Shifting Identity of Translation Studies in China. Intercultural Communication Studies XXI:2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Zhili 孙致礼. (1996). ''我国英美文学翻译概论'' [An Introduction to Chinese and American Literary Translation]. Beijing: Yilin Press 北京: 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (1995). ''中西现代翻译学概论'' [A general survey of Chinese and Western translation theories]. 外国语言 Foreign Languages 16(3)15. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Chuanmao. (2013). A Sociocultural Analysis of Retranslations of Classic English Novels in Mainland China 1949‐2009. Universitat Rovira i Virgili.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanmin Luo &amp;amp; Hong Lei. (2004). 中国的翻译理论与实践 [Translation theory and practice in China]. ''视角'' Perspectives: Studies in Translatology 12:1, 25-26.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Qian 张茜. (2012). ''董秋斯翻译批评思想研究''[Research on translation Criticism of Dong Qiusi]. Shanxi University 山西大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuang Zhixiang, Fang Mengzhi 庄智象、方梦之. (2017). ''中国翻译家研究（民国卷）''[A Study of Translators in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海:上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Criticism'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On Translation Criticism-based on back-translation 丁代凤 Ding Daifeng MTI英语笔译 202070080583==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism. Due to the change of time and space, translation criticism needs to be carried out from different perspectives. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author finds two common problems in translation criticism: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism. Based on the analysis of the relationship between back translation and translation criticism, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and illustrates the roles of back translation in translation criticism. The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
translation criticism; back translation; translation testing; cultural communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
论翻译批评—基于回译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无论在国内还是国外，翻译实践的历史可谓悠久。只要有翻译实践，就会有翻译批评。由于时间与空间的变化，翻译批评也需从不同的角度进行。基于前人的研究以及自身的翻译实践，作者发现目前普遍存在于翻译批评中的两个问题：1）在翻译实践过程中缺乏翻译批评意识；2）在翻译批评过程中，缺乏对空间和时间变化的意识。基于对回译与翻译批评二者关系的分析，作者对回译法在词汇以及文本当中的应用分别进行了分析，阐述了回译法在翻译批评中作用。作者在论文中分析了大量的实例，尽量做到有理有据，希望本论文能够给其他研究翻译批评的学者些许启发。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译批评；回译；翻译检测；文化交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of translation criticism===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation practice has a rather long history both at home and abroad. Once there is translation practice, there is translation criticism(Wang Kefei 1994,33). As for translation criticism, it refers to the evaluation of a translation under certain social conditions, following certain translation principles and using certain methods. It is one of the three major components of translation studies, and it also serves as an internal driving force for the disciplinary construction of translation. As the characteristic of one language is different from the other, it is difficult for us to judge whether a translation is appropriate or not. In the process of translation, we have to take both language and culture into consideration.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, we also have to lay equal emphasis on language and culture when we judge a translation. As a complete paragraph or passage is composed of many words and sentences, we are prone to analyze each word and sentence to assess the quality of a translation. If we analyze a passage under the reader-oriented translation criticism principle, then the translation should be easy to read and be accepted by its readers. If we analyze a passage based on the translator-oriented translation criticism principle, the translated version should be in line with the original text in terms of meaning as much as possible. However, this is far from enough.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the translation practice takes place at different times and in different cultural backgrounds, we should adopt different perspectives to examine a translation accordingly(Xu Jun 2016,439). When it comes to the translation of Buddhist scripture in the Han Dynasty, its main purpose is to spread its doctrine, so what the translator needs to do is to grab its main idea. But when it comes to the sci-tech translation during the Westernization Movement in modern times, its main goal is to learn advanced technologies from developed western countries, so the translator have to make sure that the translation of each sentence in the original text should be totally correct and their translations should be operational and practical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Professor Xu Jun, translation activities have always existed in human history, and their forms and connotations are constantly enriched because of the social, economic and cultural development.(Xu Jun 2014,288) Therefore, translation practice is a dynamic process, and that means translation criticism should be conducted under a certain historical and cultural context. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking the factors mentioned above into consideration, the author found that there are still two problems existing in translation criticism, they are: 1) lack of translation criticism in translation practice; 2) lack of awareness of time and space change during the process of translation criticism.(Wang Jianguo 2005,78) Generally speaking, the author tries to solve these two problems of translation criticism by using the back translation method and analyzing the texts relating to back translation, thus improving the current situation of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Relationship between translation criticism and back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a large number of translation methods available for us to choose when we do some translation, such as free translation, literal translation, transliteration, amplification, omission, back translation and so on. Among these translation methods, no translation method can have the same effects on testing the original text as back translation. Literally, back translation is the process of translating a text that has already been translated into a foreign language back to the original language(He Xianbin 2002,45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China, Fang Mengzhi had divided back translation into three categories. They are back translation for testing, back translation for research and mechanical translation.(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97) Here, the author will mainly talk about back translation for testing. According to Fang Mengzhi, back translation for testing works as a kind of question type, aiming to test and find out the problems existing in the translation process(Fang Mengzhi 2011,97). As such, back translation for testing has the same purpose as translation criticism. This just proves that it is the right choice to apply back-translation method to translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back translation plays a irreplaceable role in comparing the similarities and differences between the structures of the original text and the translated version.(He Xianbin 2002,46) During this process, we can have a better understanding of the characteristics of the two languages involved. When we translate text A into text B, an appropriate way to examine the quality of text B is to translate it back into text C which is almost similar to text A in terms of its meaning and structure. Unlike other ways used in translation criticism, back translation offers us three different texts. Text A, the original text, will be the best material for us to examine the quality of our translation. Although text A serves as a criteria for us to conduct translation criticism, we can not decide whether the translation is good or not simply by judging the degree of similarity between text A and text C. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We all know that every coin has two sides. On the one hand, there is no doubt that text A and text C can not be exactly the same. This is mainly because different languages have different language structures and different ways of expressing ideas. Even the one who do the back translation is exactly the writer himself or herself, the vocabularies and sentence patterns he or she uses will change over time. On the other hand, if the structures of text A and text C are very similar, it may means that text B only apply literal translation and its translation may not very elegant to some extent.(He Xianbin 2002,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What we should we do is not only just to focus the correctness of each word and sentence, but to ensure similar or even same effects on cultural communication. That is to say, there is no need to pursue syntactic and lexical consistency in text A and text C. Otherwise, anyone who holds the text A will criticize your translation and say that there are still some differences between text A and text C, and your translation is still not good enough(Si Guo 2000,119). Therefore, back translation will not make any sense in the process of translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Analysis of texts related to back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As our country continues to deepen the reform and opening-up policy, we have began to come into contact with more and more foreign words. Meanwhile, quiet a few foreign literary works relating to Chinese culture and history have merged(Tan Zaixi 2018,3). For translators, it is a rather trick task to deal with such words, expressions and texts. In this part, the author will mainly analyze two situations of the use of back translation, namely, back translation in words and expressions and back translation in different texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in words and expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Actually, back translation usually takes place at the word level. We can find that many Chinese words in our daily life come from western countries, such as 莎士比亚(Shakespeare), 华伦天奴(Valentino), 猎头(head hunter), 唐老鸭(Donald Duck), 雅思考试(International English Language Testing System, also known as IELTS), 阿司匹林(aspirin) and so on. At the same time, some foreign literati and scholars in China usually change their names or take a Chinese one. Here are some typical examples: 赛珍珠(Pearl S. Buck), 利玛窦(Matteo Ricci), 费正清(John King Fairbank), 马悦然(Goran Malmqvist) and葛浩文(Howard Goldblatt).(He Xianbin 2002,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likewise, there are also many English words and expressions coming from China, such as Confucius(孔子), Long March(长征), tofu(豆腐), litchi(荔枝), chow mein(炒面), brainwash(洗脑), long time no see(好久不见) and so on. When we translate these two kinds of words, we have to make sure that our translation is completely the same as the original word. Because the translations of these words are fixed in the target language, we should not take it for granted that we can translate them by virtue of our own experience or in a normal way.(He Xianbin 2002,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Back translation in texts====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, translation criticism usually take place in literary text. There are a large number of famous works relating to back translation, such as Moment in Peking written by Lin Yutang, Joy Luck Club written by Amy Tan, The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck, My Country and My People written by Lin Yutang, Naked Earth written by Eileen Chang and so on. All these works are written in English, but the contents in them are all related to China. Some of them are written by overseas Chinese writers, and some of them are written by those foreign writers who have lived in China for a rather long time, so the authors of these works all have a great understanding of China’s society and its national conditions(Li Changbao 2019,133).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we translate these kinds of works back into Chinese, this process is called rootless back translation. In this process, we have to pay particular attention to the cultural communication effect of its Chinese translation. Next, the author will analyze some literary texts by using the back translation method so as to compare the different structures of English and Chinese and illustrate how back translation functions in the process of translation criticism. Here are some examples and their analyses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Original Text: Now this magistrate was a poor man and had not seen so much money in his life time before, being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father, who had put all the money he had and could borrow to buy this place for his son, so that from it the family might acquire some wealth. (Buck 2016,272)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 这县官原是个穷汉，一辈子不会见过这么多的款子，他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置，他父亲用了自己所有的以及能够借到的钱给儿子买到这官缺，目的是那家从此可以发财了。(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from The Good Earth written by Pearl S. Buck. As the most famous novel of Pearl S. Buck, The Good Earth describes the situations of the farmers in China in the early 20th century, aiming to show a real China to the western world.(Buck 2016,272) In order to compare the structures of the original text and the target text, the author tries to translate the target text back into the original text by means of some popular translation websites. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The county magistrate was a poor man, and he never saw so much money in his life. He got this position by his father’s gaining, and his father used all his money and the money he could borrow to buy this official vacancy for his son, with the aim that the family can get rich from now on.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, &amp;quot;他靠了他父亲的鑽营，才谋到这位置&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;He got this position by his father's gaining&amp;quot;. But in the original text, it is &amp;quot;being only newly risen to his position through the bounty of his father&amp;quot;. In Chinese, we usually use many short sentences to express one thing, while a long sentence with many clauses is commonly used in English. Besides, &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot; in the target text is &amp;quot;place&amp;quot;, while it becomes &amp;quot;official vacancy&amp;quot; when using the back translation method. The word &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; here refers to a position that is available for or being used by somebody. That exactly proves that English usually uses a simple word to express a rather complicated meaning. Hu Zhongchi extended the meaning of &amp;quot;place&amp;quot; and translated it into &amp;quot;官缺&amp;quot;, which ensures the translation is in line with the the expression habits of Chinese and the background in The Good Earth.(Hu Zhongchi 1933,270)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Original Text: &amp;quot;It was accompanied by 'dragon-and-phonex cakes', silks, tea leaves, fruits, a pair of living geese, and four jars of wine.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1998, 78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: &amp;quot;......送有龙凤饼、绸缎、茶叶、水果、一对鹤、四坛子酒。&amp;quot;(Zhang Zhenyu 2005,46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence is excerpted from Moment in Peking. It describes some gifts that the bridegroom should present to the bride when they get married. Here is the translated version offered by Sougou online translation: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are dragon and phoenix cakes, silks and satins, tea leaves, fruits, a pile of cranes and four jars of wine.(trans by Sougou online translation) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the translation given by Sougou, we can easily find that there are some differences between it and the original text. Firstly, &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;silks and satins&amp;quot; by Sougou. Actually,  &amp;quot;绸缎&amp;quot; in Chinese refers to silk products in general. Therefore, the target text translated by Zhang Zhenyu is more idiomatic. According to Qian Zhongshu, translation is like painting, so what we should pursue is the similarity in spirit rather than the similarity in form. As such, there is no need for us to translate every word in the original text in order to pursue royalty. Secondly, &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot; is translated into &amp;quot;a pair of cranes&amp;quot; by Sougou. The meanings of living geese and crane are totally different. In China, cranes represent longevity. Obviously, it is not customary for men to give cranes to women when they get married. Therefore, it is better to translate &amp;quot;a pair of living geese&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;一对活鹅&amp;quot; rather than &amp;quot;一对鹤&amp;quot;.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Original Text:余幼聘金沙于氏，八龄而天。娶陈氏。陈名芸，字淑珍，舅氏心余先生女也，生而颖慧，学语时，口授《琵琶行》，即能成诵。四龄失怙，母金氏，弟克昌，家徒壁立。芸既长，娴女红，三口仰其十指供给，克昌从师，修脯无缺。一日，于书簏中得《琵琶行》，挨字而认，始识字。刺绣之暇，渐通吟咏，有“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥”之句。(Shen Fu 1878,8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: I was engaged in my childhood to one Miss Yu, of Chinsha, who died in her eighth year, and eventually I married a girl of the Ch'en clan. Her name was Yun and her literary name Suchen. She was my cousin, being the daughter of my maternal uncle, Hsinyu. Even in her childhood, she was a very clever girl, for while she was learning to speak, she was taught Po Chuyi's poem, The P'iP'a Player, and could at once repeat it. Her father died when she was four years old, and in the family there were only her mother(of the Chin clan) and her younger brother K'ehch'ang and herself, being then practically destitute. When Yun grew up and had learnt needlework, she was providing for the family of three, and contrived always to pay K'ehch'ang's tuition fees punctually. One day, she picked up a copy of the poem The P'iP'a Player from a wastebasket, and from that, with the help of her memory of the lines, she learnt to read word by word. Between her needlework, she gradually learnt to write poetry. One of her poems contained the two lines:&amp;quot;Touched by autumn, one's figure grows slender, Soaked in frost, the chrysanthemum blooms full.&amp;quot;(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This passage is excerpted form Six Chapters of a Floating Life written by Shen Fu in the Qing Dynasty. Later on, it was translated into English by Lin Yutang. Based on the translation of Lin Yutang, Li Hui translated it back into Chinese. Here is the translation of Li Hui:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我年幼时与金沙于氏小姐定亲，于氏八岁而亡，最后我娶了亲族陈家的姑娘。陈氏名芸，字淑珍，是我的表姐，我舅舅心馀先生的女儿。芸自小聪慧伶俐，在她学说话时，教她白居易的长诗《琵琶行》，她很快就能背诵。四岁时她父亲去世，家中只有她母亲（金氏）、弟弟克昌和她自己，家境几乎一贫如洗。芸年岁稍长即学做女红，供养一家三口用度，并始终设法按期付克昌的学费。一天，她自废纸篓中捡得《琵琶行》一诗，凭着对此诗的记忆，便从上面逐字逐句学认起来。刺绣的闲暇，她渐渐学会学诗，其中一首里有如下两句：“秋侵人影瘦，霜染菊花肥。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the original text and the translated version of Li Hui, we can easily find that the translation of Li Hui is obviously shorter than the original text. What is more, the translation of Li Hui is more like an explanation of the original text rather than a new text using the back translation method. The difference of these two texts lies only in the usage of some Chinese words because of the change of the times. For example, &amp;quot;失怙&amp;quot;, which means somebody lose his or her father, was changed into &amp;quot;父亲去世&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;修脯&amp;quot;, which means a gift or reward for the teachers in the Qing Dynasty, was changed into &amp;quot;学费&amp;quot;. Likewise, &amp;quot;书簏&amp;quot; was also changed into &amp;quot;废纸篓&amp;quot;.(Lin Yutang 1936,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to ensure readability, Li Hui used the words popular in the present, which means that the era in which a translator lives will influence the words he or she adopts. This also proves that Mr Lin Yutang has totally understood the meaning of the original text and used the free translation method so that the translation of Li Hui can be in line with the original text in terms of meaning. At the same time, all the words in the translation of Li Hui are rather easy for readers to accept, which means that Mr Lin Yutang has attached much importance to the the cultural communication in order to promote foreigners’ understanding of China and spread China’s culture.(Lin Yutang 1936,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the economy in China is booming and the cultural exchanges between China and the rest of the world are increasing, translation plays an more and more important role in promoting the cultural soft power of China. Although most translation criticism activities take place in the field of literary text, we should put equal emphasis on the development of translation criticism in both literary text and non-literary text, thus improving our translation quality as a whole. Here is an example of the back translation method used in the non-literary text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)Original Text: Coal is the most abundant energy source in the world, but opponents to its use are more vocal than ever.(excerpted from the Financial Times)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target Text: 煤炭是是全球储量最大的资源，但反对使用煤炭的声浪逐渐增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paragraph is excerpted from the Financial Times, which mainly describes the decreasing demand of coal. The author tries to translate the target language back into the original on her own, and uses online translation website to translate it respectively, here are the two translated versions:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Coal, the most abundant energy resource on the globe, is now facing increasing backlash. (trans by the author)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Coal is the resource with the largest reserves in the world, but the voice against the use of coal is increasing gradually.(trans by Sougou online translation)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing these two translated versions offered by the author and Sougou respectively and the original text, we can easily find that there is still a big gap among them. For the same expression &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;, the translation of the author only expresses its superficial meaning, which is only faithful but not elegant. Similarly, the translated version offered by Sougou only uses free translation without paying much attention to idiomatic expressions in English. However, the expression &amp;quot;are more vocal than ever&amp;quot; exactly corresponds to &amp;quot;声浪逐渐增长&amp;quot;. The word &amp;quot;vocal&amp;quot; is a word related to voice, so does the word &amp;quot;声浪&amp;quot;. The target text has maintained the same effects of cultural communication and made the passage more vivid and attractive.(Wu Yangbo 2010,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Application of back translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the examples being analyzed in the previous part, the author will mainly introduce when back translation should be applied to translation criticism and the roles of back translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, back translation help us improve China’s external image(Tan Zaixi 2018,2). Just as example 3 mentioned in the chapter three, this example is excerpted from a very famous work written by a Chinese, then another Chinese person who masters English has translated into English. If we want to understand how foreigners perceive the history of China and make sure that the English version can produce an impact on the spread of Chinese culture, we have to assess the quality of the English version. Of course, the most important thing is to ensure that all the contents are correctly translated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except that, we should also ensure that the values are correctly conveyed. It is commonly known that the original text can not be totally the same as the target text because of language differences. By translating the target text back into the original language, we can have a strong sense of the inner meaning of the target text, and we can also know how foreigners feel when they read the target text.(Tan Zaixi 2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality.(He Xianbin 2002,46) For example 1 and 2 in the chapter three, their main purpose is to show the image of China in a specific time or context. Therefore, we have to make sure that every word is correctly translated. However, we should not only pursue faithfulness and expressiveness, but pursue elegance as well. Just like the example 4 mentioned above, no matter how our translation correct is, we still can not make our translation as idiomatic as the original text. Only when we know that there is still a much room for us to improve, can we try our best to improve our translation abilities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation for we have to do the translation twice.(He Xianbin 2002,47) Usually, back translation takes place in a certain context or a relatively complete text so that we can avoid only analyzing the target text word by word or sentence by sentence. What is more, the usage of words and expressions may change with the times. As far as the author concerned, back translation is another way to rewrite the original text and make it more acceptable for the readers now.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China’s comprehensive national strength continues to increase, more and more researchers and scholars in the field of translation studies and translation practice have attached more importance to the cultural communication so as to promote the development of Chinese literature and culture. However, the translation market is still a mixed bag because of lack of awareness of translation criticism.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) When scholars began to pay attention to translation criticism, many problems still lie in this field. For example, translation criticism is usually conducted in literary texts, and there is lack of general principles to conduct translation criticism. Among various methods that can be applied to the improvement of the translation quality, the author particularly chooses the back translation method. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no doubt that translation criticism can have a great influence on the improvement of the general translation quality in our country. Based on previous studies and personal translation practice, the author analyzes the application of back translation in words, expressions and texts, and respectively illustrates three roles of back translation in translation criticism. Firstly, back translation help us improve China’s external image. Secondly, back translation plays a key in improving our translation quality. And thirdly, back translation greatly helps us assess the whole structure and general meaning of the translation.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author analyzes a large number of examples in this thesis and tries to be reasonable and well-founded, hoping that this thesis can give some inspiration to other scholars who study translation criticism. However, there are still some limitations in this thesis. At first, the selected examples are limited in genre and can not fully explain all the problems. Secondly, back translation can only be applied to a certain situations because of the complexity of the translation activity. Learning is a lifelong process, the author will continue to study in this field in her later study life, hoping that the translation quality in China will gradually improve in days to come.(Fan Dongsheng 2000,33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl. The Good Earth [M]. New York: Simon&amp;amp;Schuster, Inc., 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang. Moment in Peking [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 1998.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buck, S. Pearl赛珍珠.(1935).大地 [The Good Earth]. trans by Hu Zhongchi胡仲持. Shanghai: Kaiming Bookstore开明书店.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Dongsheng范东生.(2000).翻译的本质与翻译批评的根本性任务 [The essence of translation and the fundamental task of translation criticism]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal(04): 32-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Mengzhi方梦之.(2011).中国译学大辞典[A Dictionary of Translation Studies in China]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Xianbin贺显斌.(2002).回译的类型、特点与运用方法 [Types，features and methods of application of back translation].中国科技翻译Chinese Science&amp;amp;Technology Translators Journal(04):45-47+54.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Changbao黎昌抱, Tu Qingyin屠清音.(2019). 无本回译研究纵览 [An overview of research of rootless translation]. 中国翻译Chinese Translators Journal 40(03): 130-140.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang林语堂.(2005).京华烟云 [Moment in Peking]. trans by Zhang Zhenyu张振玉. Xi’an: Shaanxi Normal University Press陕西师范大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Si Guo思果.(2000).翻译研究[Translation Studies].Beijing:China Translation and Publishing Corporation中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi谭载喜.(2018)翻译与国家形象重构——以中国叙事的回译为例 [Translation and National Image Reconstruction: The Case of China Narratives and Cultural Back-Translation]. 外国语文Foreign Language and Literature 34(01): 1-10.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jianguo王建国.(2005).回译与翻译研究、英汉对比研究之间的关系 [The relationship between back translation and translation studies and contrastive studies of English and Chinese]. 外语学刊Foreign Language Research(04):78-83+112.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Kefei王克非.(1994).关于翻译批评的思考—兼谈《文学翻译批评研究》[Reflections on Translation Criticism—A Study on Literary Translation Criticism].外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research( 3) : 33-36．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yangbo吴央波(2010).华裔英语文学翻译中的文化还原问题—以《京华烟云》为例[Cultural Restoration in the Translation of Chinese English Literature—A Case study of Moment in Peking].重庆科技学院学报(社会科学版)Journal of Chongqing University of Science and Technology(Social Sciences Edition)(07):132-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2016).论翻译批评的介入性与导向性——兼评《翻译批评研究》 [On the Interventionism and Orientation of Translation Criticism—A Review of Research on Translation Criticism]. 外语教学与研究Foreign Language Teaching and Research 48(03): 432-441+480.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧.(2014).翻译论[On Translation].Nanjing:Yilin Press译林出版社.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Analysis of Liang Shiqiu's domestication and Foreignization  translation strategies on the Shakespeare's plays.	苏琳	Su Lin 202020080640 比较文学和跨文化研究==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Abstract ===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an &amp;quot;art of choice&amp;quot;. Translators are always faced with the choice of domestication or foreignization in the process of translation. The basic task and requirement of translation lies in that the translator can transcend the differences between languages and cultures and achieve the harmony and unity of the two cultures. Therefore, the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness&amp;quot; is very important. The famous Chinese literary translator Liang Shiqiu translated independently ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''by using the  translation strategies of &amp;quot;the doctrine of the mean&amp;quot;, that is, foreignization is the main translation strategy, and domestication is the supplementary translation strategy, which embodies the principle of &amp;quot;appropriateness &amp;quot;. His translation strategy is based on the openness and inclusiveness of the language and culture itself, which not only fully conveys the meaning of the original text, but also has the translator's careful intervention, which is conducive to the mutual communication and penetration of different cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords ===&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu; Foreignization; Domestication; ''The Complete Works of Shakespeare''&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
翻译是一门“选择的艺术”，译者在翻译过程中，始终面临着应该采用归化还是异化的问题。而翻译的基本任务和基本要求在于译者能跨越语言文化间的差异，求得两种文化的协调统一，因此“适度”原则很重要。我国著名的文学翻译家梁实秋独立完成的汉译《莎士比亚全集》就采用了“中庸”的翻译策略，即以异化为主，归化为辅，体现了“适度”的原则。他的此种翻译策略立足于语言文化本身的开放性、包容性，既充分传递了原文意义，又有译者的谨慎介入，有利于不同文化的相互交流与渗透。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
梁实秋；异化；归化；《莎士比亚全集》&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction=== &lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation strategies, it is worth mentioning the American translation theorist Lawrence venuti, who borrowed his ideas directly from the German theologian and philosopher Friedrich schleiermacher and defined two translation strategies, domestication and foreign inaction, respectively. The former, as venuti suggests, refers to drawing the foreign culture closer to the readers in the target culture so that the text is recognizable and familiar, while the latter refers to bringing the readers into the foreign culture so that they see the cultural and linguistic differences. (Lawrence Venuti, 1995:19-20) And in the field of translation, the choice of domestication and externalization is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu used the two strategies accordingly and paid more attention to function-plus-loyalty model. He made a target text work in the intended way in the target situation, meanwhile he gave consideration to the interpersonal relationship between social environment, target receivers and original authors. If there is any conflict between them, he always mediated and sought the understanding of all sides. Just as he said in his article ''Talking about Translation'',“There is no certain method in translation. It is up to the translator who, with his mastery of language, weighs his words and reproduces the source text in another language in the way he thinks to be the best.&amp;quot; (Yang Xunwen,2002: 437) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From these words, we can see Liang Shiqiu did not hold that the translator must use one certain strategy or method in translation and thereby the adopting of domestication or foreignization in translation all depends on the actual needs. According to the “cultural turn”theory, it could be possible for us to think that it is the embodiment of Liang Shiqiu's idea of the mean in his translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The problem of domestication and foreignization is not only a question of language choice on the technical level of translation, but also a moral and ethical attitude of translators towards foreign cultures.Foreignization does not take the original text and the culture of the original text as the final destination, because it always involves the process of the target language and cultural transformation, in which the translator mainly pays attention to and follows the cultural and moral factors of the original text.Therefore, domestication and foreignization are a pair of general concepts rather than a strict binary opposition. The definition and choice of the two depends on the specific cultural context and effect of the translation, which may change at any time and on the occasion.”（Liu Junping,2009:445)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the study of Liang Shiqiu's translation, the author finds that there are both foreignization strategies and domestication strategies in liang Shiqiu's translation, but generally speaking, foreignization is the main translation strategy and domestication is the secondary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It should be noted here that Liang Shiqiu, as a representative of early Chinese translators, has translated more than ten Western masterpieces, and due to the limited space of this paper, it is difficult for the author to list each and every one of Liang's translations. As the saying goes, a leaf falls, and the Complete Works of Shakespeare is his most successful and possessive masterpiece, therefore, the author mainly endeavors to analyze some typical examples from his Complete Works of Shakespeare in order to provide readers with an overall picture of Liang's translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.The application of foreignization and domestication===&lt;br /&gt;
The problem of foreignization and domestication is a pair of very important categories in the study of literary translation. It can be traced back to the interpretation of translation approaches by German translation theorist Schleiermacher in 1813. “There are only two ways for translation: one is to let the author remain there and lead readers to approach the author, and the other is to make the author approach readers while readers remain there.&amp;quot;(Schleiermacher,1992:149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two concepts were later adopted by the American translator Venuti in 1995 and were titled &amp;quot;foreignization &amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication &amp;quot; in his book &amp;quot;The Invisibility of the Translator&amp;quot;.  Foreignization and domestication are essentially a kind of thinking and value orientation of the translator that is, when facing heterogeneous factors, whether the translator tends to the original author's thinking or reader's thinking. Liang adopted foreignization strategy in translating the culture-loaded words so as to retain exotic flavor. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1Foreignization-dominated strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu's foreignization strategy in translating Shakespeare's plays mainly includes two levels of connotation, one is cultural content, and the other is language structure .  At the level of cultural content, translators mainly try to present the original foreign culture as much as possible, without any deletion.  On the level of language structure , translators focus on introducing fresh expressions, and strive to expand and enrich certain norms in the target language culture.The author analyzed his foreignization strategy from the following three perspectives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1Transliteration=====&lt;br /&gt;
“when it comes to translating the names of characters,Liang always transliterates them.transliteration can be understood as a method to practice foreignization,since it brings readers no familiar feeling of these names.Liang once pointed out that foreigners often had some strange and long-winded names and there was no need for a translator to offer them names with Chinese  characteristics”(Kefei,1988:49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let’s look at the following examples:Antonio 安图尼欧,bassanio 巴珊尼欧,Lorenzo 洛兰邹,Shylock 夏洛克,Tubal 条巴尔,Launcelot Gobbo 朗西洛特高波,Leonardo 李昂那多,Portia 波西亚,Nerissa 拿利萨,Jessica 杰西卡,etc.&lt;br /&gt;
All the names in this play are transliterated into Chinese. They sound strange in Chinese. They bear no local imagination to our readers. This way of foreignizing names of the original into the target language will bring readers a fresh breath of air and avoid imposing false connection with Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western literature owes its development to the ancient Greek and Roman culture which is supposed to be the cradle of western civilization. Many writers from western countries would quote myths from the ancient Greece and Rome in one way or another to enrich the content of their works. The Bible is another source of quotation. Bible, together with the ancient Greek and Roman myths, makes western works difficult for us Chinese to appreciate. Since Chinese literature lives on a totally different cultural background, a translator could often find it hard to offer readers proper Chinese counterparts in his translations. The Merchant of Venice is full of allusions characteristic of western culture. Let's look at how Liang deals with the names of these allusions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus when I shun Scylla,your father,I fall into Charybdis,your mother:(Act 3,Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
好像是我躲开了西拉，你的父亲，又触上了卡利伯底斯，你的母亲：（2001:36-37）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peace,ho!The moon sleeps with Endymion,and would not be awak’d!(Act 5,Scene I)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
别响了，喂！月亮伴着恩地米昂睡了，不愿被惊醒。（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If Hercules and Lichas play at dice which is the better man,the greater throw may turn by fortune from the weaker hand:(Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
赫鸠里斯若是和赖卡斯掷骰子，赌谁的幸运大，就许是弱手反倒占胜：（2001:180）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By Jacob’s staff I swear I have no mind of feasting forth to-night;(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我凭着雅各的杖发誓，我真不想今晚去赴宴；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For if they could,Cupid himself would blush to see me thus transformed to a boy.(Act 2,Scene 6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为假如情人能看得见，鸠比得见了我这样女扮男装也要脸红吧。（2001:178）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All these allusions are transliterated into Chinese and sound foreign to us Chinese readers. From the Chinese translations, readers can not make sense of what they really mean. Liang persists in transliterating these allusions rather than explaining their meanings directly so that readers can easily notice their existence. In order to help readers realize and appreciate allusions, Liang still provides readers with notes to explain their implied meanings. This way of translating allusions catches readers ' eyes to the existence of allusions and betters their understanding of them.&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's transliterating those names avoids false local connection and his notes explain clearly those allusions and promote readers better understanding, which also further prove the fact that Liang is a meticulous translator always pursuing faithfulness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Literal translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can be understood as a way of foreignization. It refers to maintaining with smooth language such linguistic forms of the original as wording, sentence structure, figure of speech, etc. in a translation (Zhu Anbo, 2009: 11).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with other Shakespeare's translators, Liang's translations retain more foreign flavor of the original. This is what Liang intends to realize in his translations. To be close and faithful to the original, Liang mainly adopts literal translation method.&lt;br /&gt;
Let's look at the following examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:The crow doth sing as sweetly as the lark&lt;br /&gt;
When neither is attended.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：乌鸦和百灵鸟唱的一样的好听，假如二者都没有环境的陪衬。（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：如果没有人欣赏，乌鸦的歌声也就和云雀一样。（2001:187）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jessica:I would out-night you,did no body come;(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：这样背夜晚的典故，我可以战胜你，若是没有人来；（2001:174）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杰西卡：倘不是有人来了，我可以搬弄出比你所知道的更多的夜的典故来。（2001:181）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both domestication and foreignization include two aspects: culture content and language structure. In the above examples, Liang keeps purposefully the original linguistic structures with adverbial clauses of condition after the main sentences,which do not sound like idiomatic Chinese. Zhu, however, domesticates language structures by changing sentences sequences. Liang wants to be faithful to the original. Therefore, he often literally translates the original sentence structures without altering the original sentence sequences. Liang's way of literal translation can be called foreignization on a linguistic level. Sometimes, Liang' version may not like idiomatic Chinese, but he indeed does great contribution to the development of modern Chinese by adopting the literal translation method. Nowadays, foreignized Chinese sentence structures like Liang 's can often be found in some literary woks.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gratiano:They lose it that do buy it with much care(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
格拉蒂亚诺：用过多的烦恼去购买人生，是反倒要丧失人生的。（2001:18）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
葛莱西安诺：一个人思虑太多，就会失却做人的乐趣。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the original version, the word “buy” is used metaphorically. This “buy&amp;quot; is not followed by things but by life. How can one's life be bought by something? Here the word “buy&amp;quot; implies the preciousness of life. In Liang’s version, he literally translates “buy”  into “购买”so as to keep the original metaphor. Zhu, on the other hand,liberally translates “buy it with much care&amp;quot; into “思虑太多”, which simply presents the meaning without maintaining Shakespeare's metaphor. A master piece is a good combination of content and language. We can not appreciate a piece without taking its language features into consideration. In this case, however, Zhu gives us no chance to appreciate the beauty of the metaphor. Liang's literal translation of the original brings readers a true Shakespeare. The above example of Liang's literally translating original metaphors is not an exception. In fact, it is his common practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:If I can catch him once upon the hip,&lt;br /&gt;
I will feed fat the ancient grudge I bear him.(Act 1,Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：如其我能一旦抓到他的后腰，我要痛痛快快的报这一段旧仇。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：要是我有一天抓住他的把柄，一定要痛痛快快地向他报复我的深仇宿怨。（2001:29）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Liang still adopts literal translation method. Hе translates &amp;quot;catch him once upon the hip literally into “我能一旦抓到他的后腰”while Zhu liberally translates it into “我有一天抓住他的把柄”.Liang's translation is vivid while Zhu's natural. When overused, a metaphor may lose its freshness. Liang's version “抓到他的后腰”may sound too literal, but it is faithful and also provides readers a thread of freshness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 Literal translation with notes added=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Due to the complicated background involved in some cultural connotations, translators can take corresponding compensation methods, such as literal annotation, to make readers understand 'The Shakespeare’s plays' better.”（Yan Xiaojiang,2019:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A large number of annotations are an important feature of Liang Shiqiu’s translation of The Complete Works of Shakespeare.These annotations not only facilitate readers’interpretation,but also provide important research references for scholars.&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Liang tends to adopt liberal translation to translate different figures of speech. In so doing, Liang wants to be faithful to the original as much as he can. Literal translation, however, may sometimes result in understanding difficulties. As a meticulous translator, Liang is aware of these problems and sometimes he would resort to added notes to make a compensation for literal translation method.Here the paper takes Liang Shiqiu’s translation of Othello as an example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You’ll have your daughter conversed with a Barbary horse.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么你的女儿可就要被一匹巴巴里的马给奸了。Liang ’s note:Barbary 即Moorish 摩尔人的.(2001:96)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here Liang Shiqiu transliterated the place name Barbary, and used a note to point out that it alluded to the dark-skinned Moor Othello. It was clear and concise, allowing readers to have a rich imagination of the image of Othello who was not on stage, and at the same time pointed out the subtlety of the characters relationship in the script. If it is not for meticulous research work, this kind of skillful application is difficult to achieve.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation with notes added The Merchant of Venice abounds with puns and allusions. Liang often adopts literal translation method with notes added to reader those puns and allusions. In&lt;br /&gt;
many puns and various allusions in the original version and when they could not be transferred into the target language, he would literally translate them with notes added.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:let me give light,but let me not be light;&lt;br /&gt;
For a light wife doth make a heavy husband,&lt;br /&gt;
And never be Bassnio so for me:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：让我给你们一点光，可是别像光似的轻浮；&lt;br /&gt;
因为轻浮的妻子要使得丈夫负着重担，我决不愿巴珊尼欧为我担心：（2001:182）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文light是“光”，亦可解做“轻浮”，是双关语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:You should in all sense be much bound to him,&lt;br /&gt;
For,as I hear,he was much bound for you.(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你对他是应该感激不尽，因为我听说他为了你也受祸不浅哩。（2001:183）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:原文bound双关语，可解为“感恩”，“立券”，“入狱”等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pun is a place where a writer can show his ability to control and employ words. As a language master, Shakespeare is very good at devising puns. As a translator of Shakespeare's plays, you will find how annoying these puns are. In general, a translator will find it extremely difficult to figure out an exact corresponding pun in the target language, and what he often does is to translate one meaning but ignores the other meaning of a pun. However, this kind of translating would lead to no perception the original pun. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What Liang does in handling these puns is to try to maintain both meanings of a pun in his translations and provide each pun with a note explaining it. The word“light”in the original refers to“a kind of natural radiation that makes things visible”, and“frivolous&amp;quot; as well while the word “bound”means“grateful as well as“obstructed”. In Liang's version, both meanings of “light” are literally translated into“像光似的轻浮”and both meanings of“bound”into“感恩”and“受祸”with two notes added respectively. This way of translating puns will help readers recognize their existence and appreciate them. If readers could not fully enjoy a pun,they could still seek notes for reference. As I understand, this way of translating puns is by far the most effective way to translate a pun before we could find an idea counterpart in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang's way of translating allusions is very stable: literally translating them with notes added to explain their cultural meanings. Zhu Shenghao,another famous translator of Shakespeare’s plays,however, either transliterates the names of allusions or liberally translates their meanings. And neither way attaches notes to illustrate their underlying meanings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:If I live to be as old as Sibylla,I will die as chaste as Diana,unless I be obtained by the manner of my fther’s will.(Act 1,Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：如果我活到西逼拉那样老，我也愿意是贞洁如戴安娜而死，除非是按照父亲医嘱的方法出嫁。（2001:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:西逼拉（Sibylla），老态龙钟的女预言家。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：要是没有人愿意照我父亲的遗命把我娶去，那么即使我活到一千岁，也只好终身不嫁。（2001:25）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:I have a daughter;&lt;br /&gt;
Would any of the stock of Barbbas&lt;br /&gt;
Had been her husband rather than a Christan!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿；我愿她嫁给巴拉巴的后裔中任何男子，也比嫁给基督徒好些！（2001:158）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:巴拉巴（Barabbas）即让出十字架给耶稣的那个强盗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：我有一个女儿，我宁愿她嫁给强盗的子孙，不愿她嫁给一个基督徒。（2001:163）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Portia:Lie not a night from home;watch me like Argus:(Act 5,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
波西亚：你可别有一夜在家睡觉：像阿尔格斯似的看守着我。（2001:188）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:阿尔格斯（Argus）神话中之“百眼儿”。&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鲍西亚：您还是一夜也不要离开家里，像个百眼怪物那样看守着我吧。（2001:197）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the three examples quoted above, we can find in Liang's version that three allusions “Sibylla” , “Barabbas”, and “Argus” are literally translated into Chinese words“西逼拉” ,“巴拉巴”and “阿尔格斯”respectively, each attached with a note correspondingly. While in Zhu's version, we could hardly perceive the existence of these allusions, for he liberally translates these allusions into“一千岁”，“强盗”, and “百眼怪物”without added notes to explain them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sense, Zhu's version is not faithful to the original. Liang adopts literal translation to catch readers' attention to notice the existence of these allusions and, with notes added, helps readers appreciate them. In so doing, Liang has to do much extra work to provide notes for readers reference. Liang is indeed a man of meticulous scholarship. In his eyes,translating is a serious enterprise, and a translator should try to be faithful to the original in every aspect, even though it means extra labor. Liang' 's spirit of respecting the original is worth our further studying. Let's look at two more examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Salarino:And other of such vinegar aspect&lt;br /&gt;
That they’ll not show their teeth in way of smile,&lt;br /&gt;
Though Nestor swear the jest be laughable.(Act 1,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
撒拉利诺：又有一些人天生的酸相，笑的时候也不露牙齿，虽然奈斯特赌咒说这笑话是可笑的。（2001:17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:奈斯特（Nestor）老成持重之王，轻易不笑，如认某一笑话为可笑，必甚可笑无疑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
萨拉•里诺：有的人终日皱着眉头，即使涅斯托发誓说那笑话很可笑，他听了也不肯露一露他的牙齿，装出一个笑容来。（2001:9）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shylock:A Daniel come to judgment!(Act 4,Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位丹尼尔来裁判了！（2001:152）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s note:Daniel圣经中之以色列的清明的法官。善决疑狱。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu’s version:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
夏洛克：一位但尼尔来做法官了！（2001:157）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these two examples, the original allusions &amp;quot;Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are transliterated into“涅斯托”and“但尼尔”respectively in Zhu's version. When reading Zhu's version, readers, I believe, do detect the existence of these allusions,but maybe wonder why allusions are used here and what exactly these allusions mean.Zhu's transliterating the names of these allusions without attaching notes to explain them still can not be considered as a successful way or an idea way of translating allusions. Liang, on the other hand, follows his old practice to handle these allusions,i.e. literal translation with notes added. Nestor&amp;quot; and Daniel&amp;quot; are literally translated into“奈斯特”and “丹尼尔”respectively and each is combined with a note to explain its cultural meaning. Comparatively speaking, in translating allusions, Liang presents us а truer Shakespeare.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2Domestication-supplemented strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
By examing Liang’s version,we could find both domestication and foreign inaction strategies are employed.in a sense,domestication is inevitable in every translation.translations often assume some local color no matter how hard a translator tries to be faithful to the original.Liang tends to adopt the Strategy of foreignization in his version.however,he still leaves us many particular examples of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jacob graz d his uncle Laban's sheep. (Act 1, Scene 3) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当初雅各给他的舅父拉班放羊的时候。（2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or shall I bend low, and in a bondman's key, (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
或是我应该深深的鞠躬，打着奴才的腔调。（2001:40）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yourself, renowned prince, then stood as fair as any comer I have look' d on yet for my affection. (Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么，王爷你和我见过的几位有同样的可以赢得我的机会。（2001:48）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Master young man, you; I pray you, which is the way to Master Jew's? (Act 2, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
少爷，你来;请问到犹太人家向哪边走?（2001:50）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am half afeard thou wilt say anon he is some kin to thee, (Act 2, Scene 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我恐怕你接着要说他是你的本家了。（2001:92）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Which appears most strongly in bearing thus the absence of your lord. (Act 3, Scene 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如此安然的忍受着新婚的郎君的远离。（2001:126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I have heard your Grace hath ta'en great pains to qualify his rigorous course; (Act 4, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我已听说大人很为我费力设法减轻他的凶恶的威胁;（2001:138）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A form of address is an embodiment of national culture. The Chinese people attach great importance to family and family relations. Thus more forms of addressing members and relatives of a family can be found in Chinese than in English. The two examples“舅父”，“本家”are particular cases in Chinese.“舅父”shows clearly that this uncle is a relative from one's mother 's clan, while “本家”refers to a member of the same clan. During the feudal society, there was a strict classification among different social status which was also reflected in addressing terms. “大人”signify people who occupy higher class in a society while “奴才”refers to people with low social status. The above translations bear more or less some Chinese color, thus betraying the original to some extent. These typical examples of domestication bring Chinese readers a familiarfeeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He lends out money gratis, and brings down the rate of usance here with us in Venice.&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他把钱出借而不取利息，于是把我们在威尼斯放的印子钱的利率都给拉低了。（2001:36）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For when did friendship take a breed for barren metal of his friend? (Act 1, Scene3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因为哪里有朋友为臭铜钱而向朋友取利息的?（2001:42）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Supply your present wants, and take no doit of usance for my moneys, and you'll not hear me: (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
借给你急需的钱，一文利息也不要，而你不肯听我说完了:（2001:43）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And then the boy, his clerk, that took some pains in writing, he begg' 'd mine; (Act 5, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随后那个年青人，他的书记，笔墨上出过力所以他就要我的; （2001:24）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples “印子钱”，“铜钱”“一文”，“笔墨”are typical products of Chinese culture. In the feudal society, “铜钱”, i.e. copper, was used as money for people to do business and Y&amp;quot;as a monetary unit referred to one copper. And “印子钱”was a kind of usury in the Qing Dynasty of China. Because every time a borrower repaid a certain amount of money to a moneylender, he had to stamp the book with a mark. This was the reason why this kind of usury was called“印子钱”at that time. China is a country with excellent history of calligraphy. For quite a long time in the history of China, scholars and men of letters usually used brushes and prepared Chinese ink to do their writings. So the translation “笔墨”does lead to some local imagination. All these four translations are typical examples of domestication, for the Chinese culture are heavily loaded in the version.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Belmont is a lady richly left, and she is fair, fairer than that word, of wondrous virtues;&lt;br /&gt;
(Act 1, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在贝尔蒙有一位拥有巨产的姑娘，很美貌，更美的是出奇的贤慧;（2001:28）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Your father was ever virtuous, and holy men at their death have good inspirations; (Act 1, Scene 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你的父亲一向 是贤明的，并且善人临终时必有灵感; （2001:38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was a way to thrive, and he was blest: and thrift is blessing, if men steal it not. (Act 1, Scene 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是他获利的方法，他是有福气的;获利是福气，只消不是偷来的。 （2001:46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I swear the best regarded virgins of our clime have lov'd it too;(Act 2, Scene 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们国土里最著名的闺秀也都爱我的容貌;（2001:66）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If e' er the Jew her father come to heaven, it will be for his gentle daughter's sake; (Act 2, Scene 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如其她父亲那犹太人还有升天之一日，那必是托他女儿的福；（2001:150）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original text is based on western culture, closely related to the Bible culture. The original English holy&amp;quot;, blessing&amp;quot;, and bless' d are obviously biblical words. Unlike westerners, however, we Chinese do not believe in God, but, instead, many of us more or less identify ourselves with Confucian and Buddhist ideas. Therefore, when it comes to translating such kind of culture-loaded words, it is very likely that a translator could not find such counterparts in the target language but have to domesticate them. Look at the words “贤明”,“善人”,and “闺秀”. They are good words that Confucius often teaches us Chinese to follow. And“福气”，“福”and “福佑”are obviously Buddhist words. Liang's translations indeed bring our Chinese readers a familiar feeling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we know, translating is a process of intercultural communication. Cultural differences or gaps always exist. Sometimes, it is difficult for a translator to find proper counterparts in the target language and what a translator can do is to replace the original with seemingly-matched but actually culturally-different translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the era of Liang Shiqiu’s life,translation activities could hardly be deemed as mature as they are today. Many things were new to China, and many translations of foreign words were not finalized. A translator could not find in China some cultural phenomena peculiar to foreign countries, let alone find corresponding Chinese to describe them. In this case, domestication occurs. Of course, chances are that some translators adopt domestication on purpose so as to bridge cultural gaps and help readers to appreciate works. Both reasons could explain Liang 's adopting domestication in his translations.And the next part of this paper will further explore the reasons why Liang Shiqiu chose foreignization as the main translation strategy and domestication as the auxiliary translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3The reasons  of Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“the translator who is the reader of the original text and the creator of the translated text as well plays an important role in translation. Translating is not simply a kind of transition between different language systems but a kind of creative activity. In the process of translating, the translator is the bridge communicating the culture of source language and the culture of target language, and his subjective dynamics influence the success of this kind of communication to some extent. He would unconsciously put his own life experience, acquirements, personality, aesthetic views and habits into his reading, understanding and expressing of the source text.”(Yang Xi,2009:23) Just based on this idea, Liang Shiqiu's translation strategies are closely related to his life experience and background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, Liang Shiqiu was nurtured by Confucianism since he was a child, and the essence of Confucianism is similar to the core idea of ​​the Doctrine of the Mean.  The Doctrine of the Mean refers to compromise and harmony, requiring people to follow the state of harmony and goodness among all things.  This became the foundation of his philosophy of life.From his domestication strategy,we can see his strong accumulation of Chinese traditional culture,he opposed  to europeanize completely, which resulted in disputation among some famous writers like Lu Xun. This will be further discussed in detail in the next chapter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Liang Shiqiu went to the United States to study in order to broaden his horizons. During this period, he was deeply influenced by his mentor Irving Babbitt. He also recognized the new humanistic ideas and gave it time significance.  Professor Irving Babbit is proficient in Confucianism, and to a large extent his theory has many similarities with Confucianism. He admires Western culture very much and advocates that Chinese could learn Western culture. Therefore, he chosed many classic works with Western cultural connotation for translation，He kept the original text as much as possible in the translation process. Sometimes when he encounters obscure and difficult sentences,He often used the method of literal translation with annotation to bring readers many fresh cultural experiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, In that time,China was in a special historical period when modern society and modern society were handed over. The cultural exchanges between China and the West influenced his way of thinking and translation concepts.  Although Liang Shiqiu affirmed the mentor's new humanistic viewpoint, he did not separate romanticism from classicism, but found a balance between romance and classicism.  He integrated Chinese and Western cultural concepts, based on Confucian spirit, added Babbitt’s theory,  And it is the combination of these two ideas that made his translation strategy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 The evaluation to Liang’s translation strategies====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the New Culture Movement and the May 4th Movement, a number of outstanding patriotic scholars emerged, and the translated literature was also full of vitality. These scholars were not only influenced  by traditional culture, but also influenced by foreign culture. However, it is worth noting that there was a group of scholars appeared who opposed Liang Shiqiu's translation strategy, among whom Lu Xun was the most representative one.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's standpoint has to do with an important function of translation, that is, the enrichment of the Chinese language and culture, which can be better fulfilled by literal translation. Here he obviously thought it natural and necessary for the readers to try their best to understand those new expressions and structures, but with gradual acceptance of such expressions and structures the Chinese language would be enriched. He insisted on complete literal translation and criticized Liang Shiqiu's domestication strategy as old and decadent.But Liang thought faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; is as bad as fluent but not faithful translation. To him a desirable translation is one that is faithful to the content as well as other original features of the source language text. However, the translator cannot create obscure expressions for the so-called keeping the source text's mood (Yang Yulin, 2006:89 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the translator should not confuse translation with the improvement o Chinese. In a word, Liang insisted that the translator should be responsible for both the source language writer and target language readers. On the other hand, Lu insisted that word-for-word translation&amp;quot; is more faithful to the source text and he would rather have faithful but not fluent translation&amp;quot; than fluent but not faithful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking into account the social background at that time, our nation was still in a weak position and its development was lagging behind that of Western countries, so Lu Xun also hoped to use translation to &amp;quot;input new content and new expressions&amp;quot; to Chinese to improve Chinese and promote Chinese language development  so that Chinese as a language medium can better integrate domestic talents with international standards.  Liang Shiqiu believed that translation is mainly to convey the original author’s thoughts and content to those who do not understand the original content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, loyalty to the original text and expression in conformity with the target language habits are the focus of Liang Shiqiu’s translation, and Liang Shiqiu advocated “reading first-rate  Books, translating first-class books” , He believed that only in masterpieces people can get profound ideological content.  The author believes that looking at the dispute between the two dialectically, it can be said that both sides have their own merits, which is conducive to academic discussions in the translation industry and promotes the development of translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Shiqiu devoted his whole life to bringing many western classics to Chinese readers, and his translations of ''The complete works of Shakespeare's plays'' have exerted a great influence on Chinese translation. Liang Shiqiu adopted the strategy of combining domestication and foreignization in translating Shakespeare's plays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, from the perspective of language and culture, he adopted the strategy of foreignization. For example, when translating proper nouns such as names and places, he disapproved of misleading Local Chinese translations and advocated transliteration. He transliterated &amp;quot;Julius Caesar&amp;quot; as&amp;quot;朱利阿斯西撒&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;凯撒大帝&amp;quot;. If a person's name reflects certain characteristics of the person, he would naturalize appropriately  to convey this information in the translated name, so that readers can understand the personal characteristics. And there are so many puns, slang and colloquialisms in ''The Shakespeare’s Plays'' that they are almost impossible to be translated., then he adopted foreignization strategies, supplemented by annotations, to enrich the Chinese language with heterogeneous cultures. Culturally, he recreated exoticism. There are many vulgar and obscene words in ''The Shakespeare's plays'', which he reserved for the sake of their truth. He advocated the true reflection of Shakespeare's times, the translation of elegant and vulgar should be faithful to the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, human emotions are common and there are similarities between eastern and western cultures. Therefore, Liang Shiqiu supplemented his translation with domestication strategies. Although he stressed the &amp;quot;existence of truth&amp;quot;, he did not &amp;quot;dead translation&amp;quot;. He objected to the &amp;quot;Europeanization&amp;quot; of the target language, that is, using translation to reconstruct Chinese syntax directly from western grammar structure. Liang Shiqiu gave full consideration to readers, for texts with similar cultural connotations, he advocates &amp;quot;nationalization&amp;quot;, or domestication, of the target language. This makes the translation more fluent and in line with the expression habits of domestic readers, and greatly improves the readability and appreciation of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV.References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] Venuti, Lawrence. The Translator 's Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1995.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Schleiermacher, F. On the different methods of translating(1813) [ C] 11 Andre Lefevere. Translation/History/cul-ture. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 141 - 166.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Zhu Anbo朱安博.(2009).”归化与异化:中国文学翻译研究的百年流变” [Domestication and Foreignization: The centennial Evolution of Chinese Translation Studies] “北京科学出版社”[Beijing Science Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Ke Fei柯飞.(1988).“梁实秋谈翻译莎士比亚”. [Liang Shiqiu's recollection of translating Shakespeare].”外语教学与研究”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press ](01),46-51. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Liang Shiqiu梁实秋.(2001).”莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare][A][M].”北京中国广播电视出版社”.[Beijing China Radio and Television Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Zhu Shenghao朱生豪.(1978). “莎士比亚全集”.[The complete works of Shakespeare].”北京人民文学出版社”.[Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Yang xunwen杨迅文.(2002c).”梁实秋文集(5)”.[ liang Shiqiu’s anthology,05].”厦门:鹭江出版社”.[Xiamen: Lujiang Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Liu Junping刘军平. (2009)”西方翻译理论通史[M]”.[A general history of Western translation theory,M].”武汉：武汉大学出版社”.[Wuhan: Wuhan University Press],445.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Yan Xiaojiang严晓江.(2010).”论梁实秋的译莎策略[J]”.[On Liang Shiqiu's Translation strategies].”长春大学学报”.[Journal of Changchun University],20(03):39-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]Xiao Yixin肖忆鑫.(2013).”梁实秋之中庸翻译观研究”.[Liang Shiqiu's View of the doctrine of the mean in Translation].”赣南师范学院”.[Gannan Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]Yang Xi杨曦.(2010).”梁实秋翻译思想研究”.[Studies of Liang Shiqiu’s Translation Thoughts].”浙江财经学院”.[Zhejiang University of Finance and Economics],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]Xu Ling许玲.(2007).”梁实秋的新人文主义思想与莎剧翻译”.[Liang Shiqiu's New Humanism thought and Translation of Shakespeare's plays].”安徽师范大学”.[Anhui Normal University],MA thesis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Deconstruction and Venuti's Translation Strategy of Foreignization	徐佳	Xu Jia==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Contrast between literal translation and free translation - Liu Yi 刘艺  202070080640 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
The discussion of literal paraphrase has been present throughout the development of translation theory. However, the ongoing debate between literal and paraphrase is not always at the same level and about the same translation issues. Literal translation and paraphrase can be regarded as both translation methods and translation strategies, and the discussion of literal translation and paraphrase first requires a conceptual analysis of the two terms and a clarification of the scope of the discussion. The theories of literal and free translation in Chinese and Western translation studies can be examined from the meta-theoretical level, which not only enables a rational understanding of the debate between literal and free translation, but also enables a better understanding of the relationship between translation theory, practice and their historical contexts. In this paper, we first analyze the concepts of literal translation and free translation, and then Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the application of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. At last, we will analyze the relation between literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
free translation, literal translation, application.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
在翻译理论的发展过程中，关于字面转述的讨论一直存在。然而，直译与意译的持续争论并不总是在同一层面上，关于同一翻译问题。直译和意译都可以看作是翻译方法和翻译策略，讨论直译和意译，首先要对这两个术语进行概念分析，明确讨论范围。中西方翻译研究中的直译和意译理论可以从元理论层面进行考察，这不仅可以理性地认识直译和意译的争论，而且可以更好地理解翻译理论、实践及其历史背景之间的关系。本文首先分析了直译和意译的概念，然后在论文中通篇介绍了直译和意译的应用，并用一些例子来说明它们在谚语和成语中的应用。最后，我们将分析两者之间的关系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
直译，意译，应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In intercultural communication, translation plays a very important role. Translation is the process of replacing chapters of material in one language (source language) with chapters of material in another language (target language), How to effectively translate between English and Chinese? The two languages have both commonalities and differences, as they belong to different language families: English is an Indo-European language, while Chinese belongs to the Sino-Tibetan language family. However, there are some common points between the two languages, such as the same subject-predicate word order and the same verb-object word order. In order to realize the interchangeability of the two languages, we have to make use of some translation methods, such as literal translation and paraphrase translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of translation is the conversion of information from one language to another or to several languages. In the translation process, translation is influenced by many factors, including contextual and cultural factors. Among translation strategies, literal and paraphrase are the most popular. Both literal and paraphrased translations have their own applications and cannot be generalized. Translators need to make good use of both literal and paraphrase translations in order to produce good translations. Literal translation and paraphrase are important translation strategies, and they are related, complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Sources of Literal and free Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, during the Roman era, literal translation was used to translate Greek into Latin. Later, Cicero advocated paraphrasing to preserve the overall style and power of the language (Tan Zaixi, 2009:19). After that, people used these two translation methods to translate, literal translation and paraphrase translation. In China, as early as the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty, the famous Buddhist scripture translator Zhi Qian put forward the idea of &amp;quot;not emphasizing the wording, but keeping the original meaning&amp;quot; as a method of literal translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In his disciple Zhi Qian, he opposed such a literal translation from a stylistic point of view, and advocated a free translation. His disciple Zhi Qian, on the other hand, opposed such literal translation from a stylistic point of view and advocated free translation. During the Eastern Jin Dynasty, the commentator of Buddhist scriptures translation, Dao An, advocated literal translation of every word of the scriptures, without any addition or deletion to the original text. Kumarajiva, as the representative of the School of Free Translation of Buddhist Scriptures, proposed the method of free translation as &amp;quot;faith-based,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Tao practicing and compounding,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;making quality rather than wild&amp;quot;. In his evaluation of his translation, Liang Qichao said: &amp;quot;All translations by Xuanzang, for the original, either add or subtract, in order to achieve the purpose.&amp;quot; In the 1930s, both Lu Xun and Qu Qiu Bai advocated literal translation, Zhao Jing Shen favored free translation, and Lin Yutang advocated the integration of literal and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Definition of Two Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Definition of Literal Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a method to render of text from one language to another by following closely the form of the source language. Definitely different from mechanical translation (word for word translation), literal translation shall provide fluent and accurate translation that is easily comprehended by the readers of the target language. &amp;quot;The so-called literal translation is a translation method or translated text that keeps the content and form of the original text&amp;quot; (Feng Qinghua, 2002:37). There are a lot of differences between English and Chinese, but there are some commonalities between the two, which is the basis and reason for the existence of literal translation.[1](Fang Yili.2012, 000(003):16-20.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Mao Dun once explained and emphasized that literal translation is not a dead translation of &amp;quot;word for word, not one more, not one less&amp;quot; [2].(Wei Lu;Hong Fang,2012,2(4):741-746.) The real intention of literal translation is not to distort the creative purpose of the original work, but to express the spirit of the original work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can also say that it refers to translate a sentence originally, keeping the original forms, including construction of sentences, meaning of the original words, and metaphor of the original and so on. It can not only reproduce the meaning and frame of language, but also keep its vivid image figure of speech and novel and unique expressive ways so that readers can comprehend the origin’s literal grace.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The winter morning was clear as crystal. The sunrise burned red in a pure sky, the shadow on the rim of the woodland were darkly blue, and beyond the white and scintillating fields patches of far off for forest hung like smoke.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 冬天的早晨水晶般明澈。纯净的东边天上朝日烧的通红，林子边上的影子时暗蓝色，隔着那耀眼的白茫茫的天野远处的森林像挂在半空中的烟云。&lt;br /&gt;
This translation keeps the original form and meaning totally. It comes out the author’s writing style and transfer the source language to target language perfectly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2   Definition of Free Translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is a method to deliver the intended meaning of the source text without paying attention to details such as syntax, style and so on of the original text. Free translation is suitable in case the translation is difficult to be understood or accepted by the readers or the translation seems not as attractive or powerful as the original text by approach of literal translation. It can also means a method of making the target text smooth and perfect .On the basis of them, places of word and constructions of sentence have to be almost changed to suit real meanings of original text.[3](Zhu Liyun,Xu Jingxian.2019(14):107-108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, a paraphrase is a translation that is consistent with the original text in terms of content, but changes in form. In short, the translation should be faithful to the basic content of the original text, while the form of expression should be original. In the history of Chinese translation, the definition of free translation is also divided. For example, Fu Lei believed that a paraphrase should, to the maximum extent possible, maintain the syntax of the original sentence, not that the grammar of the original sentence can be completely thrown away. It is not that the grammar of the original sentence can be left out completely. Eskridge once said that a translator cannot arbitrarily add or delete sentences from the original in order to achieve the standard of &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; translation, but that the original should be taken into consideration. According to Qian Gechuan, although the translations use paraphrase and change form, they should still be faithful to the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: It’s an ill wind that blows nobody good.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对于某些人有害的事可能对于另外一些人有好处。&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, we can see that there is no word in Chinese that equivalence to the word “wind” in English. So we use free translation which not only keeps the original meaning but also makes source language to target language comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
However, free translation does not mean to neglect or add the original. When to use free translation, translator must know both source language and target language very well, including the cultural background, the equivalence words and make the translation fluent and comprehensible. Free translation is a flexible translation skill. Once literal translation can not express the original well, it’s time to use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. The different applications of literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 The application of literal translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, if it is possible to translate literally, translate it word-for-word. The advantage of literal translation is to keep the liveliness of the text which has rhetoric in it. Let’s take two sentences below as examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) For my father know and I know that if you only dig enough, a pasture can be made free.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，只要挖到一定程度，早晚可以在这里劈出个牧场的。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 因为我父亲知道，我也知道，功到自然成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) But I hated Sakamoto, and I had a feeling he’d surely lead us both to our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定领着咱们去见祖先。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 但是我恨坂本，并预感到他肯定会领着咱们去送死。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first one, we can see the free translation expressed the general meaning of the original sentences with the metaphors. It’s better and comprehensive. But for the second one, though free translations make sentences more fluent, literal translations are closer to the original and express author’s emotion much lively. Because the differences of two languages, sometimes it is difficult to retain the intrinsical thoughts and style of the source language. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, some sentences are hard to translate literally in some circumstances, especially the different expression of metaphors, proverbs and idioms. To people in English speaking countries, they are hard to understand some old sayings in Chinese and literal translation is unacceptable in this situation. They can’t get the original meaning accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Our son must go to school. He must break out of the pot that holds us in.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 我们的儿子一定得进学校，他一定得打破这个把我们关在里面的罐子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 我们的儿子一定要上学，一定要出人头地。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Their legs moved a little jerkily, like well-made wooden dolls, and they carried pillars of blank fear about them.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 他们的腿轻轻痉挛地移动着，像做得很好的木偶一样，他们随身携带者黑色的恐怖柱子。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 他们每向前迈进一步，腿就抖动一下，好似精致的木偶一样，他们身上带着一股阴沉的杀气。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In these sentences, literal translation is improper. We cannot use literal translation if the presentation of the version does not conform to that of the source language. “Break out the pot that holds us in” is an English idiom. When we translate it to Chinese, we have an idiom “出人头地” that has the similar meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, literal translation is the basic technique in translation practice. It can keep the original form, including sentences’ structure and the original expression. But sometimes it needs some necessary changes to make the ways of expression be consistent between source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 The application of free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we use free translation when it’s difficult to translate them literally; especially there are differences on the ways of expression between the two languages. Moreover, in some sentences, though literal translation can make it understandable, it cannot express the profound meaning smoothly. Under this circumstance, free translation can help us get a better result.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) It is an ill bird that fouls its own nest.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 弄脏自己巢的鸟的确是一只坏鸟。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 家丑不可外扬。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Cast pearls before swine.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 把珍珠扔到猪前面。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 对牛弹琴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation should be fluent and natural. It can express the general idea without paying much attention to the details; especially in the translation in idioms or proverbs. &lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, never add our own emotion to the translation. A successful translation must be objective and clearly. Free translation gives the translators more freedom to express source language and readers can get the original meaning comprehensively. Once the translators add their own emotions to it, the two version’s readers would have different feelings on the same task.&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, free translation is a flexible and technical skill. The translators must learn abundant knowledge and possess the general knowledge of both the two countries as much as possible. More extensive knowledge translators have, more completely they can comprehend the meaning of the original task.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 The comparison of applications of literal and free translation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.1''' What are the advantages of literal translation? Generally speaking, the use of rhetoric in a text makes it more vivid and lively, and through literal translation, the rhetoric of the original text is preserved and the target language is similar to the original text. In contrast, free translation only reflects the general idea of the original text, and the original rhetoric disappears through the original translator's ingenuity and processing. So, in general, literal translation is a good choice.&lt;br /&gt;
For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For Maria, this is a great success in her life, just as the brave winning over a great battle against the gigantic man in the black forests.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功, 这种成功就好像她英勇无畏地战胜了黑暗森林中的巨人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:在玛丽亚看来, 这是她一生中最了不起的成功。&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, the literal translation only reflects the main idea of the original, which is too simple and bland, and the metaphorical rhetoric and description of the character's psychological state are lost. The literal translation, however, is much clearer and more vivid than the free translation, which is more vivid and natural. Due to language differences, it is sometimes difficult to retain the ideas and style of the original text in the translation process. The advantage of literal translation is precisely this: it can keep the ideas and style of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.2 A literal translation is not the same as a word-for-word translation.''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is word-for-word translation? --When translating, every word in the source language is considered, and every word in the target language is translated one by one.Usually, the target reader does not know what the translated text is really saying, and this is also a word-for-word translation. For example, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John had to face the music after his father came back for he had broken his father’s expensive vase.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation :在他的爸爸回来后, 约翰不得不面对音乐, 因为他打碎了爸爸的昂贵的花瓶。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of these two sentences is clearly not in line with the Chinese way of expressing oneself; it is word-for-word, sentence-for-sentence, and overly rigid. It does not conform to the way the target language is expressed, and the meaning it is intended to convey is ambiguous, making it difficult for the target reader to understand what the translator is trying to say. A word-for-sentence translation is a substandard translation, as it confuses the target audience.&lt;br /&gt;
A literal translation retains the style, rhetoric, and structure of the original text, while at the same time making the necessary adjustments to make it smooth, clear, and acceptable to the target language. After reading, the target language reader can have almost the same feeling as the source language reader.&lt;br /&gt;
Some people make the mistake of thinking that a translation that keeps the structure and form of the original text exactly the same is a literal translation, confusing the concepts of literal and word-for-word translation. In the end, literal translation is not a word-for-word translation; it is an acceptable and flexible translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.3''' Some sentences should not be directly translated Some source sentences are difficult to translate. Some sentences do not fit the way the target language is expressed after literal translation. Different countries have different cultures, different customs, different rhetoric and different ways of expressing the same idea, and different idioms. In China, people usually use some idioms to describe an event or a person, and this is also the case in foreign countries. In the eyes of Westerners, Chinese idioms are very difficult to understand. In these cases, the result of a literal translation would be unacceptable. When the target language readers read such a translation, they cannot know the exact meaning of the source language, because the message in the target language is ambiguous. For example, if:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The bastard finally kicked the bucket in an accident.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation:那个坏蛋最后踢了木桶在一场交通意外中。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation:那个坏蛋最后在一场交通意外中丧命。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3.4.''' The literal translation of this sentence is nonsensical, even absurd; but with a paraphrase, the translation becomes clearer and more acceptable to the target audience, and is culturally appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
But under what circumstances should a literal translation be done? How to use literal translation correctly? When the expression of the source language is not the same as that of the target language, literal translation should not be done. As a translator, you should pay attention to the following aspects:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, to understand the culture of the source and target language, to acquire as much extensive knowledge as possible, and to become more familiar with the issues talked about in the source language, otherwise the translation work cannot be carried out. We often have the experience that we do not know or do not understand something, even after it is explained to us, because we do not have the appropriate knowledge. Therefore, a professional translator must have some knowledge of the relevant discipline or specialty. If a translator does not know the material he wants to translate and the content of the knowledge of the relevant discipline involved, his translation will be unqualified.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it is very important to understand the information in the source language correctly and thoroughly. The translator should not only know the apparent meaning of the text, but also read through the original text to thoroughly understand the idea and meaning of the original text. If a translator only knows the literal meaning of the original text, and translates literally, then his translation will not be successful. The target language reader will be confused when reading such a translation, and will have a different feeling between the intended message of the original text and the translation, or even a misunderstanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, translation is not the same as reading. When reading, it doesn't matter how we understand or whether we can understand or misunderstand, because the reader's level is limited. Reading is only a sense of self. But a translation can affect other people. Therefore, translators should have a thorough understanding of the information in the source language and repeat the information correctly.&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, improve the acceptability of the translation. From the above, we know that the translation should be consistent with the expression of the target language, so that it can be easily accepted by the target language readers. In fact, it is not difficult to preserve the style of the source language; the real difficulty is to translate the source language into a language that is consistent with the mode of expression of the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a basic skill necessary for translation work. It preserves the form of the source language, including the sentence structure and diction. Sometimes, it makes necessary changes to the source language to make it closer to the expression of the target language and to make the translation more acceptable. But literal translation is not a panacea. Translators should expand their knowledge and practice extensively. After all, practice is an important aspect of translation work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 The application of literal translation and free translation in idiom'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is also a kind of saying. Idiom is an expression, word, or phrase that has a figurative meaning that is comprehended in regard to a common use of that expression that is separate from the literal meaning of definition of the words of which it is made. Idioms are numerous and they occur frequently in all languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of idiom accords with the formation of culture. It is to say that the culture give birth to the idiom. Thousands of years ago, people draw lessons and experience from their daily life and then write down to tell their generations what they have gotten. As a result, most of idioms mirror almost everything related to the life. They contain experience and philosophy. We should know the basic structure of the sentences well, rather than the face value of words. Only in that way you would know what shouldn’t be reserved and what can be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has its own unique culture. We know most idioms are produced by farmers, hunters, and fishermen and came from daily life. So they often use much different imagery in the idioms. England is an island and fishery country so a great number of English idioms relate to fish and sea. On the contrary, China has been an agricultural country with a very large agricultural population. As a result, we have a great many Chinese idioms that contain farming experience, especially we use animals to signify person. When we translate the idioms, in some circumstance we can translate them literally; but under most circumstance, in order to make readers understand, we take free translation.[4](Gao Qiang, Li Cao.2008(14):265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These imageries should be translated freely.&lt;br /&gt;
For example: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Teach fish to swim.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 班门弄斧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Beat the dog before the lion.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 杀鸡儆猴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) One must howl with the wolves.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 入乡随俗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Love me, love my dog.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 爱屋及乌。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Put the cart before the horse.&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 本末倒置。&lt;br /&gt;
5 The relationship of &lt;br /&gt;
These imageries can be translated literally. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) The style is the man.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 文如其人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) To be on thin ice.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 如履薄冰。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Hasty makes waste.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 欲速则不达。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Fish in troubled water.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 浑水摸鱼。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Business is business.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 公事公办。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) Honey sweet words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 甜言蜜语。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(7) A gentleman’s agreement.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 君子协定。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.5The application of literal translation and free translation in proverb'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Proverb is a kind of sayings. It prevails in the community with concise words. Most proverbs reflect the practical experience of working people's life and are generally passed down orally. It is mostly spoken in the colloquial form of phrases or rhymes easy to understand. And proverbs are to some extent similar to idioms, twisters, common sayings, and aphorism.&lt;br /&gt;
Readers can enrich themselves with plentiful interesting information of other cultures by familiarizing themselves with proverbs. Thus, the function of proverb translation is not only to absorb and introduce the vivid expressions, but also to enrich the readers with the culture of other nations and learn their basic philosophy of life or world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to understand the features of proverb translation, let’s take some examples:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) One boy is a boy, two boys half a boy, three boys no boy.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一个男孩是男孩，两个男孩抵半个，三个男孩什么都不是。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 一个和尚挑水吃，两个和尚抬水吃，三个和尚没水吃。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) One picture is worth a thousand words.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 一张图胜过千言万语。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 百闻不如一见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Where there’s a will, there’s a way.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有一种意愿，就有一种方法。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 有志者事竟成。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) A new broom sweeps clean.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 新扫帚能打扫干净。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 新官上任三把火。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) The same knife cuts bread and fingers.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 同一把刀可以切面包也会割到手指。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 水能载舟，亦能覆舟。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(6) The pot calls the kettle black.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 锅笑壶黑。&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation: 五十步笑百步。&lt;br /&gt;
From these examples, when the metaphors are different, free translation could help us understand the source language better. However, in some circumstance, Chinese proverbs have the same meaning, expression ways and metaphors using, taking literal translation is easier and convenient.&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Books are ships that pass though the vast sea of time.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 时光好比汪洋，书籍好比航船。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Hedges have eyes, walls have ears.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 隔篱有眼，隔墙有耳。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Out of sight, out of mind.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 眼不见为净。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Like father, like son.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 有其父必有其子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5) Well begun, half done.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation: 好的开始是成功的一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. The relation between literal and free translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Because of the different metaphors and imageries using between English and Chinese, once we cannot translate literally, we should make some changes. Such as “dog” signifies good things in English but just on the contrary in Chinese. So sometime we choose free translation to make the sentence perfect. &lt;br /&gt;
(1). Both literal and literal translations are intended to be accurate, both figurative and spiritual reproductions of the original meaning of the work, and there is no good or bad in either.&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Among wolves one must howl&amp;quot; can be literally translated as &amp;quot;你在狼群中必须得嗥&amp;quot;, or it can be translated as &amp;quot;入乡随俗&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, we must note the difference between these two translation strategies. Literal translation has a higher requirement for &amp;quot;faithfulness to the original&amp;quot;, and is usually used for scientific, legal, and other texts, because it must be precise and not misleading to the reader. In addition, literal translation can also be used to translate general everyday language. In contrast, free translation is more abstract and is generally used to translate poetry, prose and other literary works, expressing the main connotation of the original work with divergent thinking to increase its beauty and artistry.&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Literal translation and free translation are not mutually exclusive, but complementary and inseparable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the thesis, we have introduced the definition of literal translation and free translation and used some examples to show their application in proverb and idiom. According to the analysis, we know literal translation and free translation are two basic methods in translation practice. Literal translation emphasizes both the form and meaning of the text, while free translation lays stress on the conveying of the spirit of the text. However, literal translation is different from word-to-word translation or dead translation, which converts words out of the text simply. Free translation, on the other hand, translating the text in a flexible way does not means to translate random but reasonable. Both of the two methods have their own beauty.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation can keep the original expressing style and meaning of the text and achieve formal equivalence between Chinese and English. And it can be more directly in the expression. But not all sentences can be translated literally. In some circumstance, especially the poetry, proverb and idiom, literal translation shows its limitation. So we use free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
The beauty of free translation lies in its freedom of the forms. It does not pay so much attention on details of the source language and it demands the translators to handle target language culture and customs and readers of target language could accept the translation easily and clearly. It can be used when literal translation cannot be taken. Translators should remember not to add their own emotion in their translation task, for that will make the readers have the different feeling in two languages versions then the translation is not appropriate. And free translation is not uncontrolled translation, it also require the correctness.&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation and free translation are two main forms of translation. They are not repulsive but complementary. In practice, we should not stick to one of the methods. We can translate the texts neatly and take the right method which is more suitable for the practical situation. Every country has its own history, culture and customs. Those aspects could be reflected by their language expressing. A good translator should have more extensive knowledge and apply these two methods flexibility, experientially and properly. We must accumulate knowledge of different nations in our daily life, read more books and practice as much as possible. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 方仪力. 直译与意译:翻译方法、策略与元理论向度探讨[J]. 上海翻译, 2012, 000(003):16-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Wei Lu;Hong Fang.Reconsidering Peter Newmark‟s Theory on Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2012,2(4):741-746.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] 朱丽云;徐静娴.有关直译和意译的讨论.汉字文化.2019年(14):107-108&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] 高强;李曹.浅谈直译法与意译法在翻译工作中的应用.科技信息(科学教研).2008年(14):265-266&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] Wensheng Deng.“Cultural Self-confidence” or “Cultural Trust”—A Proposal for Teaching Literal Translation[J].Theory and Practice in Language Studies,2020,10(3):300-305.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] Rui Manuel Cruse.The Importance of Literal Translation in the Process of Learning English as a Foreign Language[J].The ESPecialist: Research in Language for Specific Purposes,2011,31(1).--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 09:02, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Cultural Differences'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences	李凌月	Li Lingyue 202020080611==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        李凌月Li Lingyue202020080611&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Abstract'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. Due to the differences in geographical environment, religious beliefs and customs, English and Chinese idioms have different cultural characteristics and cultural information. Translation is not only an interlingual communication, but also a cross-cultural transfer. Cultural factors are often the focus and difficulty in translating idioms. Mastering the principles and methods of idiom translation is not only conducive to the translator's translation, but also conducive to the further construction of cross-cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
idiom translation; cultural differences, cross-cultural communication; translation principles; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
从文化差异看英汉习语的翻译&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
习语是各民族、地域和社会特有的文化产物。它蕴含着久远的历史背景和丰富的文化内涵，不但反映了各民族丰采多姿的社会生活，且承载着独特的语言美感。因地理环境、宗教信仰、生活习俗等方面的差异，英汉习语具有不同的民族文化特色和文化信息。翻译是语际交流，更是跨文化的迁移。文化因素往往是翻译习语时的重点和难点。熟练掌握习语翻译的原则和策略，不仅有利于译者的翻译，且有利于跨文化交流的进一步构建。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
习语翻译、文化差异、跨文化交流、翻译原则、翻译策略&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Idiom is a cultural product of various regions. After the passage of time and the social and cultural changes and development of various regions, idioms have formed a unique cultural system, which is also a reflection of local cultural thoughts. It not only contains a large number of language and local living habits, but also reflects the local history and culture. Idioms have stable structure and distinctive national color, fixed form and profound implication. Idioms are one of the most effective ways of emotional expression, which can achieve the purpose of communication in a proper and implicit way. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, idioms are widely used in people's daily communication activities, as well as in various language textbooks and classroom teaching contents and practices. Idioms are also the crystallization of the wisdom of the peoples of the world and the gem of the language essence. They are the concentrated expression of national personality and national culture, and contain rich and colorful intension. Stylistically, idioms in a broad sense include proverbs, slang, colloquial, twin words, trinomials, catchphrase, lexical phrase and habitual collocation. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Features of Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Vividness====&lt;br /&gt;
Many idioms use some images to reflect the meaning it expresses, and use a lot of rhetoric, such as metaphor, metaphor, personification, etc., especially the metaphor. These images and rhetoric increase the language effect of idioms, make them more vivid, and the language color more lively. For example, in Chinese, there is the saying of “漏网之鱼”, which literally refers to the fish escaping from the fishing net, which is used to describe the escaped criminals or enemies; another example is “光阴似箭，日月如梭”, which compares time to an arrow and a shuttle, which means that time passes by amazingly fast, just like an arrow out of a bow and a shuttle in operation. In English, for example, armed to the teeth, a snake in the grass. These idioms use rhetorical devices and some images to describe their meanings. In this way, not only can the language be vivid and vigorous, but also the rhythm is beautiful and easy to read. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 Historic Background====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are all developed from people's long-term life and practice. They have certain historical imprints, and different nationalities have different expressions. For example, the idiom “换汤不换药” has a certain historical origin. Literally, it means to change the decoction water, but the prescription has not changed. Although the name and form of metaphor have changed, the content is still the same. As we all know, traditional Chinese medicine has existed since ancient times and is very popular. In this way, this proverb is obviously historic. In English, “at the eleventh hour” comes from the Bible. Even if the employees who enter the vineyard at 11 o'clock only work for one hour, they will be paid the same wages at 12 o'clock as those who enter the vineyard before 11 o'clock. It means that 11 o'clock is the last time, but it is still not too late. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Stability====&lt;br /&gt;
The stability here mainly refers to the stability of the structure and semantics of idioms. After a long period of continuous development and evolution, idioms gradually have certain norms, and their structures are no longer inconsistent. Idioms cannot be reduced or changed at will, nor can their structures be changed at will. Chinese idioms often retain the form of ancient classical Chinese, and their grammatical structure is different from that of modern Chinese. Taking “唯命是从” and “何陋之有” as examples, here “是” and “有” are the signs of the advance of the object, that is, to obey orders, there is no rudeness. In English idioms, the singular and plural can't be changed at will, and the part of speech can't be transformed at will. Just like Chinese, it can't increase or decrease components or change sentence structure arbitrarily. For example, we can't change it to “hang by hair” or “hang by a hair of his”. This is the stability of English and Chinese idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Semantic Unity====&lt;br /&gt;
The semantic meaning of an idiom is a complete and indivisible entity. Therefore, we can't understand the idiom according to the meaning of the words that make up the idiom. Otherwise, we will make the mistake of taking the literal meaning for granted. “Pull one's socks up” cannot be understood as “lifting one's socks up” according to its four parts. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the structural stability of idioms is not absolute. Many idioms in both languages have their own variants. The change of idioms must be based on the overall meaning and basic structure of the prototype idioms, and be accepted by convention. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 5 Euphony====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms often use the harmony of pronunciation and structure to achieve the catchy, harmonious and pleasant effect. In terms of pronunciation, alliteration and final rhyme are mainly used to increase the phonetic beauty and rhetorical effect of idioms. For example, “hot and heavy”; “money makes the mare go”; “by hook or by crook”; “fair and square”; “wear and tear”; “A friend in need is a friend indeed”. In terms of structure, it is reflected in the neat antithesis and the use of repetition to form idioms. For example, “like father, like son”; “out of sight, out of mind”; “cool and calm”; “safe and sound”. On this point, Chinese idioms are more incisive, and most of them are four character structure. Such as “匆匆忙忙”，“如火如荼”，“兴致勃勃”. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
English and Chinese belong to different language families, English belongs to Indo European language family, Chinese belongs to Sino Tibetan language family, English belongs to hypotaxis language, and Chinese belongs to parataxis language. There are many static words in English and dynamic words in Chinese. Chinese idioms are very expressive, especially idioms with stable structure, many overlapping words and harmonious syllables; English idioms often bring beauty of sound in word stress, sentence stress and pitch fluctuation. (Ma Guozhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Cultural Differences in English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Differences Based on Natural Environment====&lt;br /&gt;
People living in different natural environment will form different culture, because each culture will have different characteristics according to its region and climate environment. Idioms, as a unique cultural gene, fully integrate the differences of natural and geographical environment. It can be said that the specific geographical environment is the basis for creating a specific culture, which makes the language in the culture be expressed through different idioms. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people live in a semi closed continental geographical environment with mild climate, and their self-sufficient small-scale peasant economy can meet people's living needs. Therefore, people believe that a good harvest cannot be separated from the gift of nature. They pay attention to the unity of man and nature, and pay more attention to human relations. Since ancient times, the Han nationality has given priority to agriculture, so many of its idioms are related to farming and planting. For example, “吃饭不忘种田人”；“不耕不种，终身落空。”；“瓜熟带落”；“生米煮成熟饭”；“牛郎织女”；“巧妇难为无米之炊”；“一份耕耘，一份收获。”and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greece, the birthplace of western culture, is an open marine geographical environment. People need to fight against the harsh nature for a long time. Therefore, it has formed the tradition of exploring and conquering nature. The geographical environment makes the fishery, shipbuilding and shipping industry flourish and develop. Therefore, English idioms naturally have a lot of things about the sea. For example, the English idiom “spend money like water” is used to describe the waste of money and extravagance, while the Chinese idiom uses the idiom “挥金如土” to express this meaning; In English idiom, “between the devil and the deep sea” means “进退维谷” in Chinese idioms; Similar English idioms about ships and water are: “to keep sb's head above water&amp;quot;, “miss the boat”, “rock the boat”, “feel at sea”, “in the same boat”, “take the helm”, etc. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, English and Chinese idioms also reflect the differences in weather and climate between China and the West. In addition, due to the differences in geographical environment, the “west wind” in English is equivalent to the east wind in Chinese. Just as Shelley, a famous English poet, praises the west wind in his ode to the west wind, in English, the west wind has warm and pleasant meaning, while in Chinese, the west wind is bleak and desolate. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Differences Based on Religion====&lt;br /&gt;
The development of human religion has gone through a process from irrational witchcraft and superstition to mature and non-exclusive rational religious civilization. As different cultures choose different scales in the process, the development direction and track of religion are also different, which reflects different temperament. In the attitude towards religion, Chinese culture reflects the love of real life and has the value scale of humanism, while the western culture shows a yearning for the transcendent other side of the world and praise God. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Xi Han Dynasty, Buddhism has been introduced into China from ancient India. After a long time of development, it has become China's largest religion and related idioms, such as “平时不烧香临时抱佛脚”；“放下屠刀，立地成佛”；“借花献佛”; While in the western countries, as early as the first century A.D., Judaism, the source of Christianity, was born. In the later period of the Roman Empire, it was established as the state religion, and then developed through the monopoly in the middle ages. Christianity was closely related to the life of Westerners. The idioms such as “Judas kiss”, are used to describe shameful treachery; “as old as Adam”, means very old; “God help those who help themselves” and so on. Nowadays, these two religions have been integrated into the eastern and Western cultures respectively, and become an inseparable part of the daily life. Therefore, it is very important to deepen the understanding of Chinese and Western culture through idioms. (Liu Mingjuan, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Differences Based on Historical Allusions====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own history and culture, which leads to different customs due to different historical cultures. In fact, many idioms come from history, which mainly come from historical stories or historical documents. These idioms are simple in structure and far-reaching in meaning, so they cannot be understood and translated only from the literal meaning. For example, “周瑜打黄盖，一个愿打一个愿挨”，“姜太公钓鱼，愿者上钩”，“身在曹营心在汉”，“三顾茅庐”,“名落孙山”. Many of these idioms, come from history and have profound significance. In western countries, there are many idioms related to history, such as &amp;quot;an apple of discord&amp;quot;, which comes from the Greek story of the war caused by an apple. “Greek Gift” is also derived from Greek mythology. At that time, the Trojans gave the Greek horses as gifts, and there were many soldiers in the horses, which led to the defeat of Greece. There is a certain historical story behind each idiom. Therefore, in order to translate idioms better, we must understand the history and culture of the West. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, “dragon&amp;quot; is our spiritual totem, a symbol of auspiciousness and power. Chinese people are also proud of being the descendants of dragon. However, in the eyes of Westerners, there is no such special feeling for “dragon”. Even “dragon&amp;quot; is regarded as a dreadful monster with teeth and claws. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Differences Based on Living Customs====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference of life customs is often one of the important reasons for language differences. Due to the differences of national customs and habits in different countries, there are great differences in attitudes and views on many things. Western civilization has the characteristics of searching for the outside world and a strong desire to conquer. This has formed the British and American people's outlook on life that emphasizes innovation, enterprise and boldness, which can be reflected in idioms such as “knowledge is power”. The English idiom “bread is the staff of life” embodies his pragmatic outlook on life, while “money talks&amp;quot; embodies his pursuit of material interests and utilitarianism. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese idioms, the spirit of “collectivism” and “selfless dedication” is often emphasized, such as “天下兴亡，匹夫有责”. Take the attitude towards animals as an example. In Western English speaking countries, dogs are regarded as the most loyal friends of human beings, and are often loved by people. Therefore, there are many English idioms about “dog&amp;quot;, such as: “a lucky dog”, “every dog has his day”, “love me, love my dog”, “rain cats and dogs”, “the dog days of summer”, “work like a dog”, etc. However, in Chinese culture, “dog” is often regarded as a humble animal, it is often given a derogatory meaning in Chinese idioms, such as: “狗咬吕洞宾，不识好人心”、“狗口里吐不出象牙”、“狐朋狗党”、“狗急跳墙”、“狼心狗肺”、“狗腿子”、“丧家之犬”and so on. In Chinese idioms, we often find such examples as “静如处子，动如脱兔” praising rabbit's cleverness and agility. However, in English idioms, rabbit has become a synonym for timidity. Therefore, “as timid as a hare&amp;quot; can be used to express the meaning of “胆小如鼠” in Chinese. Custom is the hotbed of idioms, and the idioms which record the national customs and culture are also shining the glory of national culture in the language. (Deng Qiufeng, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Translation Principles and Methods of English and Chinese Idioms===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and foreign theorists have put forward different opinions on translation standards. From Yan Fu's “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, Fu Lei's “spirit like but not form like”, to Zhang Peiji's “faithfulness and smoothness&amp;quot;; from Qu Qiubai's “equivalent concept” to Eugene A. Nida's “functional equivalence” or “dynamic equivalence” We can see that these propositions influence each other, complement each other, and constantly improve. Although the emphasis is different, the central point is that the translation should faithfully and accurately express the meaning of the original text, maintain the style of the original work, and faithfully oppose the appearance of the original work. The so-called faithful expression of the original meaning should refer to the literal meaning, the image meaning and the implied meaning of the original text. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has three meanings at the same time. Some may only have literal meaning, but have no image meaning; some may have both literal meaning and image meaning, but have no implied meaning. In particular, it is impossible for any two languages and cultures to be identical. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1 Translation Principles====&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 1 Retain the Cultural Characteristics of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are unique cultural products of different nationalities, regions and societies. It contains a long historical background and rich cultural connotation. It not only reflects the colorful social life of all ethnic groups, but also carries a unique aesthetic feeling of language. When translating idioms, the translator must flexibly deal with it according to the specific situation of the context and retain the cultural characteristics of the original language. For example, “上天” is the ruler of heaven and earth in ancient Chinese view, which is usually translated as “heaven”. Christianity believes that God created heaven and earth, human beings, animals and plants, and is the master of all things in the universe. When encountering similar concepts in English and Chinese, translators should be careful to keep the cultural characteristics of the source language and not borrow the surface corresponding sentences in the target language. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 2 Keep the Style of the Original Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the conversion of words and sentences, but also the expression of the original idea in the target language. The ideological connotation is often contained in the style. Therefore, it is very important to show the style of the original text in translation practice. Only by doing the corresponding style can we accurately convey the ideological connotation of the original text and make the target language readers understand the essence of the original text. However, it is extremely difficult to achieve the corresponding style, because people from different cultures have great differences in the way of thinking and cultural concepts, which requires the translator to first understand the ideological connotation of the original text, to figure out the style of the original text, and then to express this style in a flexible way of target pragmatics. This kind of flexibility is indispensable in the translation of literary works. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of translation lies in keeping the style of the original text in the translation. To do a good job of translation, we need to have the ability to express the style while recognizing it. The translator should try to preserve the style of the source language in the translation. If the idioms are archaic, they need to be translated more quaint. If the idioms are colloquial, they should be translated lively and colloquial. (Wang Xia, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 1. 3 Do Not Take Words Too Literally=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of idioms, the translator often only interprets the literal meaning of the text, which cannot correctly express the true meaning of it, so that the translation completely lost credibility. In idiom translation, it is difficult to judge the meaning of an idiom with a certain word from its literal meaning. It is necessary to understand its original meaning, transferred meaning and the relationship between it and other words, and its context, so as to make clear its real meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Translation Methods====&lt;br /&gt;
Idioms are not only rigorous in structure, concise in form, incisive in meaning, vivid in image and alive in expression, but also rich in cultural information. Therefore, when translating idioms, it is the most difficult to maintain the flavor of the original language and conform to the habits of the target language. However, not every sentence, every idiom and vocabulary in the original text has the equivalent expression of two languages at the same time. Moreover, the culture carried by any two languages cannot be completely equivalent. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of foreignization and domestication has always been one of the core issues in the field of translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of domestication. His translation thoughts are mainly embodied in the theory of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. Nida advocates domestication translation from the perspective of readers' acceptance, and believes that the translation should be as fluent as the original without any traces of translation. On the contrary, Vernuti, a translation theorist who first combines domestication and foreignization with translation, is a representative of foreignization. On the basis of deconstruction and from the perspective of cultural colonialism, he put forward “impedance translation”, advocating that when translating a foreign language into English, it should retain the characteristics of the source language rather than follow the norms and patterns of the target language, so as to resist the cultural hegemony. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the different characteristics, forms and meanings of idiom culture in Chinese and Western countries, it is necessary to think twice in choosing translation strategies. In the process of translation, we should try our best to keep the characteristics of the original text and meet the requirements of readers. It is not enough to use a single translation strategy. We should analyze the specific situation and take its advantages to achieve the best effect. (Zhou Suhan, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 1 Literal Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is a kind of translation method that maintains both the content and the form of the original text, especially the metaphor, association and national and local characteristics implied in the original idioms, without violating the language norms of the target language and causing wrong associations. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the cultural background is different, human beings as a whole have many common factors, such as happiness, anger, sadness, joy and life, old age, disease, death and so on. These things determine that in the language and culture, English and Chinese have a lot of the same artistic conception, especially idioms, most of which come from feelings and life experiences. Therefore, when the same image is read in different languages, the same association can be aroused in people's mind. In idiom translation, those images and metaphors that can cause the same feelings and associations can be directly translated by literal translation. For example, Blood is thicker than water (血浓于水); Kill two birds with one stone (一石二鸟) ; A good medicine tastes bitter (良药苦口); To add fuel to the fire (火上浇油); Practice makes perfect (熟能生巧); to fish in the troubled water (浑水摸鱼). The Chinese word “纸老虎&amp;quot; is literally translated into “paper tiger&amp;quot;. Foreigners not only seem to understand its meaning, but also feel very vivid, so it has become the official British and American national language. In addition, “丢脸&amp;quot; in spoken Chinese is also translated into “lose face”; and “走狗” is translated into “running dog”. Literal translation helps to maintain the style of the original text, and can also introduce new words, syntax and expressions to enrich the content of the language. (Zhang Yanxin, 2017)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 2 Borrowing=====&lt;br /&gt;
In both Chinese and English, some synonymous idioms are consistent in content, form and color. They not only have the same meaning and rhetorical color, but also have similar forms or metaphors. Borrowing means that when some English idioms and Chinese idioms are consistent or basically consistent in meaning and form, they can be replaced by corresponding idioms in translation.(Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, wall have ears (隔墙有耳); lain sail (一帆风顺); Love me, love my dog (爱屋及乌); When shepherds quarrel, the wolf has a winning game (鹬蚌相争，渔翁得利); Set a fox to keep one' s geese (引狼入室). In western culture, cunning foxes are specially designed to steal geese. If the geese are handed over to the foxes, it is like sending sheep into the tiger's mouth, which is almost equivalent to the Chinese saying “引狼入室”, and the translation is very vivid. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that borrowing can not only maintain the charm and form of the original text, but also be easily accepted by readers or listeners. However, when using borrowing, we should pay attention to the fact that although some English and Chinese idioms have similar literal meanings, their meanings are very different. At this time, we can't pull them together, or we will destroy the image of the original text and appear far-fetched, There are even misunderstandings. For example, “pull one's leg” seems to be the Chinese word for “拉后腿”, but the two idioms have completely different meanings. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 3 Free Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Each national language has its own vocabulary, grammar, sentence pattern and expression. When the content of the original text conflicts with the language standard of the translation, literal translation is not suitable, and the same idiom cannot be found for borrowing, so the free translation method should be adopted. Free translation cannot be confined to the expression form of the original text, but it must faithfully express the content of the original text. Such as The kettle and the (一丘之貉); Once in the blue moon (千载难逢); Actions speak louder than words (事实胜于雄辩); The apple of one's eye (掌上明珠). (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, some idioms contain historical allusions or ancient people's names, and some involve place names or religions. If they are translated literally, they will be very difficult for the target readers to understand. At this time, it is better to adopt the free translation method, because on the one hand, it can reflect the simplicity of the original text, on the other hand, it is more acceptable to the readers. For example, “赔了夫人又折兵” comes from the allusions of the Three Kingdoms. We can translate  it into “suffer a double loss instead of making a gain”. “A new broom sweeps clean” cannot be translated as “新打帚打扫得干浄”，and it should be“新官上任三把火”。Therefore, free translation should be used as a major method in the translation of English idioms which possess metaphor. Of course, the use of free translation will inevitably damage the image metaphor of English idioms and reduce the expressive power, which requires translators to be more careful in translation and make full use of the advantages of Chinese to make up for it. (Hu Gangliang, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4. 2. 4 Annotation=====&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms have strong national and local characteristics or allusions, and some involve ancient names or place names. We can fully express their significance only after we understand their historical background and the source of ancient books. In the process of translation, if the original text is translated literally, it is difficult for readers to fully understand its implication; if free translation is adopted, the unique image and style of the original text cannot be retained. At this time, the use of annotation to translate can not only make readers understand the original meaning, but also help readers to further understand the potential meaning of the language itself. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “The heel of Achille”: the literal translation of such idioms will make Chinese readers feel confused. The ancient Greek hero Achilles was carried upside down by his mother after he was born and soaked in the river Styx, so he was invulnerable. However, his heel was not immersed, which made him his only fatal weakness. In later battles, he did die of heel injuries. When we encounter such idioms, we can translate them with annotation, that is, Achilles' heel (fatal weakness) will be clearer. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above translation examples, it is not difficult to find that although the annotation method can keep the original flavor of the original language, and can take into account its form and other aspects, some translations are somewhat lengthy and cumbersome, thus losing the characteristics of short, concise and humorous. Therefore, this method has some limitations. (Guo Huiqing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly compares English and Chinese culture from four aspects: regional culture, religious culture, historical culture and custom culture, and then analyzes the differences between English and Chinese idioms, and puts forward some translation methods, including literal translation, borrowing, free translation and annotation. Idioms are characterized by rich cultural connotations, and the quality of their translation is closely related to the degree of cultural understanding. The translation of idioms needs to express the implied cultural meaning and communicate with the target audience smoothly to achieve better communication effect. (Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, this paper compares English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of language and culture, analyzes the differences between English and Chinese Idioms from the perspective of culture, and deeply understands idioms, so as to put forward appropriate translation methods and promote communication. However, the comparison of English and Chinese culture and the translation methods are not comprehensive enough and need further study.(Chen Jian, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References ===&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanxin张严心.(2016). &amp;quot;谈文化差异背景下的英汉习语翻译策略&amp;quot; [On the Translation Strategies of English and Chinese Idioms in the Context of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].(S1):1-3&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Xiaoli吴晓莉.(2008). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [On the Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Cultural Differences]. &amp;quot;鸡西大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Jixi University].(05):87-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Guozhi马国志. (2019). &amp;quot;文化视域下的英汉习语对比与翻译&amp;quot; [Comparison and Translation of English and Chinese Idioms from the Perspective of Culture]. [Science and Education] &amp;quot;科教文汇&amp;quot;. (03):180-183.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Huiqing郭卉青. (2019). &amp;quot;从英汉文化差异看英汉习语翻译&amp;quot; [On Idiom Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):218-219.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Suhan周苏菡.(2017). &amp;quot;从文化差异的角度看英汉习语的翻译&amp;quot; [Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Their Translation]. &amp;quot;湖北函授大学学报&amp;quot; [Journal of Hubei Correspondence University].30(23)167-169&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deng Qiufeng邓秋峰.(2020). &amp;quot;浅谈中英习语的文化差异和翻译&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences and Translation of Chinese and English Idioms]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (04):242-243.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Jian陈坚.(2020). &amp;quot;基于英汉语言文化对比探析习语的翻译方法&amp;quot; [On the Translation of Idioms based on the Comparison between English and Chinese]. &amp;quot;商务英语教学与研究&amp;quot; [Business English Teaching and Research]. (00):92-99.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yue张悦.(2013). &amp;quot;试论英汉习语的文化差异及教学思考&amp;quot; [On the Cultural Differences between English and Chinese Idioms and Teaching Thinking]. &amp;quot;中国教育学刊&amp;quot; [China Education Journal].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences On English Interpretation And The Coping Strategies马娟 Ma Juan 英语语言文学202020080623==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                                        马娟Ma Juan202020080623&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
English interpretation as a cross-cultural social activity refers to the cultural differences between English and Chinese. Because of cultural differences in these asapects such as historical background , customs, religion and the way of thinking, English interpretation is necessary to take all of these influences into consideration and the interpreter must have a penetrating mind of the cultural differences.When the interpreter does English interpretation, he must know the coping strategies to grapple with these problems caused by cultural differnences so as to transmit the proper,correct and decent information to the target audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; English interpratation; Coping strategies (我把最前面的空格删了)  --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译中的文化差异及应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
英语口译作为一个跨文化交际活动，涉及到英语和汉语的文化不同，因为历史背景、习俗、宗教和思维方式等等这些方面的不同，英语口译必须把这些因素的影响考虑进去，口译员也必须有跨文化交际意识。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；英语口译；应对策略；(最后的分号去掉) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
===1.1 Research Background===&lt;br /&gt;
(给以标上了编号，以下都编上了)&lt;br /&gt;
From the ancient time to now, the communication between peoples and nations is achieved through language. Because of the multitude of human languages in the world, translating rises in response to the proper time and conditions. Translating is divided into two kinds; one is translation and the other is interpretation. On the ground that interpretation is characterized by the properties of presence, time limit and live, it plays a prominent part in our daily life.(Hu Kun,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as we all know, people are living in a speech community. Hence, they are not immune to the culture of the community. It is precisely because the communication between people in different communities has this sort of characteristic, (逗号换成that，然后是个强调句)the interpretation between these communities speaking different languages is the transfer (transmission) of ideas and cultures. Thus we can see that interpretation as a cross-cultural activity, it can not avoid the effects of cultural differences between the target language and the source language.(Liu Yan,2015,08) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, Chinese as an oriental language and English as a western language originate form two kinds of completely different community backgrounds, geographical conditions and cultural settings.（给你加了复数符号） Thus it is not hard to imagine the colossal differences behind these two languages, a simple but all-round representative of all the differences between these nations. So the interpretation between Chinese and English is obviously a way of culture spreading. Additionally, from the previous practices of cultural communication, a great number of interpreters chorus that the cultural differences affect the interpretation, a （an）information transfer (transmission) activity a lot. For the sake of the cultural differences, it follows some problems caused by these differences such as misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of English interpretation. Only can these problems be solved, a relatively complete and successful communication can be reached.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 12:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.2 Research Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
As many problems are produced by cultural differences between Chinese and English, there must be some solutions to these problems in order to pursue better communication between people and facilitate the exchange of man’s ideas and minds. Therefore, this chapter (thesis) is going to introduce some kinds of coping strategies to improve the effects of interpretation despite of the long-existed cultural differences between the west and China. These coping strategies stretch from the ideal aspect to action aspects. Because the cultural differences includes many aspects such as way of thinking, customs and religious culture, it is required that the interpreter is capable of clearly mastering the two languages and also understanding the cultural differences in all aspects.(Ding Yin,2015) --[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the interpreter must have a awareness of cross-culture and a master of all kinds of flexible switching skills between Chinese and English, which are as follows; domestication and foreignization, natural equivalence, literal translation with a annotation or the method to borrow synonym (synonym复数怎么样) in English and some flexible handling (加上s). All these coping strategies that will be advocated in this thesis are beneficial for achieving better effect of information transfer (transmission) and also the culture exchange. To sum up, the research significance of this thesis is to improve the effects of English interpretation to guarantee a higher quality of the integrity on the information transfer (transmission) and the same reaction of the listeners through the use of these strategies, and thus to promote culture exchanges between China and the west in spite of the influences of cultural differences.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1.3 The Structure of The Chapter===&lt;br /&gt;
The chapter is divided into five parts. The first part is to explain the research background and the research significance of this chapter. With the development of globalization, exchange between nations and peoples is more and more frequent. As a witness and an indispensable participant of the international communication, interpretation plays an important role in this process. Nevertheless, for the sake of cultural difference between China and the west, there is always some misinterpretation and informational loss in the process of information exchange. Given this, the chapter also takes a part in the group that aims to find some strategies to improve the effect of interpretation. With the help of these strategies, the English interpretation may be more better in the aspect of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Gai Xiaoyu,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second part will have an outlook of several cultural differences between China and the west. On account of a long period of discrepancy in the lifestyle, customs, geographical environment, religious belief and history, the difference between China and the west is countless. This chapter just give explanation to some of them.(Ding Yin.2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The effects of these differences caused in the English interpretation will be down to the point in the third part. The effects of the influence is so colossal that the interpreter can not ignore them when they are doing the interpretation.(Ding Yin.2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The forth part will finally make an account for the antidote to the problems that are evoked by cultural differences. This strategies will do a favor to the integrity of informational transfer and emotional expression.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth part concludes the whole chapter. As the conclusion, this part will be responsible for the variety if the cultural difference and the effects of the cultural interpretation on the English interpretation and most importantly the strategies to the settlement of these problems led by cultural differences.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Several Aspects of Cultural Differences Between Chinese and English===&lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of individual development of culture, there are many aspects of cultural difference existing between China and the west.These differences are influenced by plenty of factors such as historical culture, regional culture, custom culture,religious culture, digital culture and social code. &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Historical Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
First and foremost, the definition of historical culture would be introduced. The difference in historical culture here lies in cultural accumulation of the social heritage and the specific historical and cultural development processes (es 去掉 和前面并列词一致). These differences generally are reflected in the allusions, proverbs, idioms and so on .For thousands of years, China is an agricultural country and thus has developed an agricultural culture which largely influenced the shape of language. As the Sapire-Whorf hypothesis has demonstrated.（用，） the culture of a community can influence people’s way of thinking. The way of thinking straightly decides how people use their language to express a signifier.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the western countries have been living next to the ocean and thus form an ocean culture. Under the influence of this kind of lifestyle, western people have developed the respect of the spirit of adventure, which reflects in their language performance and their direct expression of their emotion. （要不要加复数s呢？） Contrast to the ocean culture, Chinese people have worked on the agricultural production generation after generation. So they are more inclined to adopt the euphemistic expressions because they have the modest and reserved character compared with the western people. These two kinds of completely different characters reflect clearly in their language expressions.(Ding Yin,2015)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 13:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Regional Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
China is located in the east of the earth while the western countries set in the other side of the world. The spatial distance is considerable and also the differences in the geography is immense. China is a land of high plateau and has more high mountain ranges, which gives rise to huge temperature difference between territories and vagaries of climate. While the Europe is a land of plains with a law altitude. On the side, because the west is on the edge of the Atlantic Ocean, the weather is moderate oceanic climate where the four seasons is like spring. Considering these regional differences leading to the distinctive climate on the year, they inevitably exert an influence on the culture and people’s way of expression.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the British people who speak English as their mother tongue are characterized by slight melancholy and are more conservative, partly because of their changeable weather on the whole year, than Americans who also speak English.Generally speaking, the phatic communion between British people whether they are strangers or not is often about the weather. The topic on the weather is the expected and inherent greetings between British people.(Ma Nan,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the feature of geographical territory plays an part in Chinese people’s culture and their way of talking. Because China has a vast land for farming and the weather is also naturally suitable for the plant of rice. Chinese people have been dependent on the rice for making a living, which has been generated the agricultural culture after thousands of years. Therefore, the greeting between Chinese people is always about the food. When they make an acquaintance with someone, they will say “Have you eaten？” in a general way. It’s worth noting that when a Chinese people ask you this question, you can not mistaken their intentions. The implied meaning of this sentence is just “hello” rather than the invitation of you to go their home to eat. From these two examples, we can distinctly have a grasp of the difference on their way of expression caused by regional difference.(Ma Nan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Custom Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own inherent customs through thousands of years’ cultural accumulation. These customs originate from people’s way of life and habits formed over thousands of years. They are deep-rooted in their culture to the extent that the later generations even have no awareness of the reason why to use them but have to abide by these customs habitually. By this token, a nation’s customs generated over their generations have so tremendous power over this nation’s way of action and way of expression.(Xia Zengqiang,2016) &lt;br /&gt;
2.4.Religious Culture&lt;br /&gt;
The element of religion influences and to some degree plays a decisive role in people’s moral value and belief. As we all know, in the history people in the English world have a firm belief in the Christianity while Chinese people tend to believe and receive an influence of Buddhism and Confucianism. A huge gap between these kinds of cultures can be obviously seen in the aspect of the nature of religion. Christianity believes in the God named Jesus who can show people the truth and thus belief in the God is the trust in the truth. However, in the Buddhism, the disciple of the Buddhism believe in the Buddhist thoughts which they deem as divinity. Furthermore, the Buddhism is to teach people some Buddhist thoughts while the Christianity is a real religion. Similarly, the Confucianism is also to moralize and educate people and it can not be taken as a religion in a strict way.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Digital Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
As a part of culture, the digital culture as a matter of fact is influenced by other kinds of cultures such as religious culture and custom culture. Digital culture can be seen as a reflective of the other culture mentioned above. However, the difference reflected by digital culture also plays an important part in the huge background. There are many different linguistic use (usages) of digital characters between Chinese and English. For example, many idioms can find the track of digital characters such as “七嘴八舌”“三心二意”“四面八方” and so on. When these idioms are translated into English, we can not use the literal translation, otherwise the target audience will be completely confused. Instead of direct translation of these digital characters in the idioms, the translator or the interpreter normally adopt the free translation to explain the deep meaning contained in these idioms. Additionally, some likes and dislikes for the digital characters between English people and Chinese people are also different(Li Jing,2014).--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chinese people have an affectation of number six and number eight and dislike number four. While for the English people, affected by the religious culture, they dislike number thirteen.In the West, most people believe in Christianity, while in the Bible, Jesus, the most revered figure, was betrayed by his thirteenth disciple. Therefore, in the eyes of westerners, the number 13 represents deceit and betrayal, and is regarded as an unlucky number. Therefore, in western countries, there is usually no 13th floor, or row 13 seats on the plane. People’s preference for the digital characters mirrors their language use. They will be inclined to use the digital character that they (they 去掉，前面的character加上s和后面的represent对应) represent some bad things and bad luck. Instead, the digital characters they are fond of are mostly to be on behalf of good luck and merry things.Different countries have different religious beliefs and customs, and different cultural differences lead to different concepts of numbers. (Li Jing, 2014)--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 14:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Social Code====&lt;br /&gt;
Among all these parts, the social code can be seen as the most direct way to differential the cultural differences between two societies when we step into a new society. Due to the differences in the social norms that Chinese and Western cultures rely on in the process of linguistic and non-linguistic coding, Chinese and Western cultures have fixed patterns that are restricted by their national cultures in such aspects as greetings, apologies and comity, acknowledgements, taboo euphemisms, terms, topic selection, polite culture, etc.(Shi  Huiying,2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, there are obvious differences between Chinese and westerners in greeting, saying goodbye, praising, thanking, inviting, apologizing and so on, which leads to cultural conflicts. For example, when people meet in China, they often ask each other some questions about family, income, marriage experience and other aspects of life to show their concerns, but such topics will make westerners very disgusted, they think it is a violation of their personal privacy. Obviously, in contact with the target of the negotiation, if we don’t try to avoid such questions, definitely it can lead to culture clashes. For another example, Chinese people stress vanity and courtesy Li, and their words are often duplicative and contemptuous of others. When people in the west abuse their personality and self-affirmation, they will feel very confused when they hear Chinese people deny others' praise or their own achievements, and think Chinese people are dishonest and hypocritical.(Shihuiying, 2014) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in cross-cultural business communication, if we ignore the differences in communication principles and modes caused by the different social norms between China and the West, we will use the communication habits of our own nation and misunderstand both sides due to cultural differences, which will lead to the failure of communication and even bring serious consequences. (Shihuiying, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Effects of The Several Aspects of Cultural Differnences On English Interpretation===&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, there is so much cultural differences existed between the western culture and Chinese culture. These cultural differences are bound to have an impact on the language use. As we all know, the English interpretation directly has a relation with the language differences. Thus, when it is concerned with English interpretation, it must take the cultural differences into consideration. This part will mainly demonstrates the several aspects that the cultural differences has influenced on the English interpretation.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Lexical Representation====&lt;br /&gt;
Because every nation has its own unique history and culture, way of life and diet is also have many differences, so in the diet and lifestyle of interpreting, something with untranslatability in translation, this requires two process to further explain the culture of different places. For example, in the north of China, people will light their own stoves and watch them, while there is no kang in the West. Therefore, if the translator only has to suffer directly when translating, the recipient will not know why. In the same way, the Chinese rice cake &amp;quot;zongzi&amp;quot; and so on need to have the awareness of cultural difference in the interpretation, and the information needs to be further processed and exported.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
====Pragmatic Rules====&lt;br /&gt;
The pragmatic rules of appellation are quite different in Chinese and Western cultures. In more formal occasions, the Chinese people in general like the title after the surname plus I, said the respect, for example, director of the &amp;quot;king&amp;quot; Eva airways had scheduled another round-trip charter &amp;quot;teacher zhang, at the same time, China has a good traditional virtue, pays attention to pecking order, such as&amp;quot; big jiu &amp;quot;enforced&amp;quot; elder sister-in-law &amp;quot;sister&amp;quot;, while westerners for appellation is simpler, more formal occasions, married with known people before the surname plus Mr Or Ms, for unmarried with MR. or Miss is not a Teacher Zhang, but can be addressed on a first-name basis. In informal situations, westerners will usually address the Teacher by his or her first name.(Liu Yang,2019,17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the pragmatic rules of communication, China and the West are also quite different. In China, people like to say &amp;quot;have you eaten yet? Where are you going? This, to westerners, is an invasion of privacy. It simply means that westerners feel that someone is inviting them to eat or that they are likely to be followed. Therefore, this cannot be translated directly into &amp;quot;Have you eaten? Where are you going?&amp;quot; &amp;quot;, but through cultural transformation, translated in a western way into &amp;quot;How do you do? How is everything going?&amp;quot;(Liu Yang,2019,17) &lt;br /&gt;
====Way of Thinking====&lt;br /&gt;
Different forms of social development lead to different values for each nation. This also affects the interpreter's translation quality and the accuracy of information transmission. For example, at the end of a group meeting, Chinese people like to end the meeting with a solidarity speech, such as &amp;quot;let's work together to achieve greater success!&amp;quot; As long as we keep our hearts together, we will have a better tomorrow. &amp;quot;In the eyes of westerners, it seems to have little to do with themselves. Therefore, in interpreting activities, information should be processed to express the information presented in the source language based on the thinking mode of westerners.(Zhang Wen,1998)&lt;br /&gt;
====Historical and Cultural Background====&lt;br /&gt;
China has a long history, and its long history has created many historical figures and events, such as the Terracotta Warriors, imperial officials and the Great Wall. Similarly, due to its different development history, the West also has its own unique historical figures and events, such as Shakespeare, the poet emerging in the Renaissance. Therefore, in interpreting activities, if the interpreter simply translates the names of historical figures and events, the recipient of the information will be confused and the information transmission will not be able to reach the role of &amp;quot;bridge&amp;quot;.(Liu Yang, 2019,17）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Coping Strategies of The Effects===&lt;br /&gt;
As the reality that there is much more cultural differences between the Western culture and Chinese culture is presented in front of the interpreters working on the English interpretation. And furthermore these differences have some effects on the cultural exchange activity——the English interpretation. To improve the efficiency and quality of the English interpretation, some strategies must be employed in the process of English interpretation. These strategies involves many aspects such as domestication and foreignization,natural equivalence and flexible handling.Each of them can be correspondingly to the solution of the problems that caused by cultural differences.(Wang Yaqing,2014,27)&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication And Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are widely used techniques in translation. Domestication means to take the target language or target language reader as the destination, and to adopt the expression way used by the target language reader to convey the content of the original text, so that the translation can be easy to understand. In translation, foreignization ADAPTS the language characteristics of foreign cultures, absorbs the expression ways of foreign languages, and requires the translator to draw closer to the author and adopt the expression ways of the source language used by the author to convey the content of the original text, that is, to turn the target language into a destination. Many scholars believe that naturalization should be the main method to deal with cultural differences in interpretation, which is reasonable and wise to a certain extent. However, if the interpreter finds that the audience does not understand it well enough, he should try to find the closest expression in the target language or be easily understood by the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
====Natural Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
At its core is its principle of functional equivalence. This principle emphasizes that what the translator pursues is not literal correspondence but the reflection of cultural factors in the translation to achieve functional equivalence. In dealing with cultural differences, the search for natural equivalents is always the most desirable strategy because it best represents the source language information of the target language. In general, natural equivalents can be achieved in the following ways.(Ding Yin, 2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4..2.1.Transliteration&lt;br /&gt;
There are some things or things that cannot be found in other cultures. For example, there are a large number of things that cannot be found in Chinese and English, and the translation of these things is transmitted to other cultures by transliteration.In China, &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are different foods, but they are both interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, which in English means fruit wrapped in sweet dough. As a result, if &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; are interpreted as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot;, people who have never seen &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot; may misunderstand them and they are transliterated as &amp;quot;icaxi &amp;quot;and &amp;quot;baozi&amp;quot;. Similarly, many of the words we use in daily life have transliterations from English, such as &amp;quot;coffee&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;gene&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Internet&amp;quot;and so on.(Guo Yanan,2016)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.2.Explanation of The Literal Meaning&lt;br /&gt;
Literal interpretation of definitions, also known as direct interpretation. When the cultural connotation of the source language and the target language can be expressed in the same or similar words, it can be interpreted literally.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
4.2.3.Explanation of The Connotation&lt;br /&gt;
When a word or expression cannot find the same meaning and form equivalent to the native-language, its interpretation often abandons the form of the original text and interprets it according to the connotation of the source language. In dealing with these languages, it is necessary to combine the cultural essence of the source language and avoid overly lengthy explanations as much as possible.(Ding Yin,2015)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Flexible Handling====&lt;br /&gt;
Because Chinese and English are so different in expression, it is not a one-side process to deal with cultural phenomena in interpretation. In addition to the countermeasures mentioned above, to solve specific problems must be combined with the characteristics of interpretation, strive to seek truth from facts. Because the translation has to be done in a very short time. The target language of interpretation cannot be completely separated from the influence of the source language, so in practice, it is necessary to make logical reasoning according to the context, understand its main meaning, and try to use the original meaning of the target language words and phrases to express. It’s better to adopt appropriate domestication or foreignization method to deal with flexibly. The treatment of cultural phenomena in interpretation should focus on naturalization to achieve a better understanding for the audience.(Ding Yin,2015) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instances, “In the past few days, the election situation in Taiwan has taken a sudden turn for the worst, and all political tricks have been used.” In the past few days, the Taiwan election campaign with dramatic changes, has been fraught with treachery and schemes. However the hidden intention is clear for anyone to see. Some people are trying their best to make the one who is for Taiwan independence win the election.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two sentences are composed of three four-character phrases and one idiom in two Chinese sentences. It is difficult to accurately express the four-character phrases and idioms in English in a very limited time. Here translators understand the actual meaning of these phrases and idioms through the context, and combine the words of &amp;quot;changeable&amp;quot; and intrigue with the words of &amp;quot;magic trick and Intrigue&amp;quot;, which can be translated appropriately and smoothly. Not only does &amp;quot;dramatic change&amp;quot; reflect the original meaning of Chinese, but it also accurately describes the tense atmosphere in Taiwan's election which caused the situation to go into a dramatic downward spiral due to the hidden exhaustion of political scheming and cunning. The hidden intention of Si Mazhao is clear for anyone to see.(Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this translation, the interpreter makes logical reasoning according to the context of the main text and adopts the domestication method to get rid of the shackles of the Chinese sentence pattern, which not only concisely expresses the meaning, but also makes a net profit.( Zhong Zaiqiang,2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since interpretation, as a form of translation, has the function of cultural communication in a certain sense, foreignization has its own value in dealing with some special cultural phenomena. Take this sentence as an example. “人们说, 到了北京不吃烤鸭是最大的遗憾。在就餐之前, 我向大家简单介绍一下烤鸭和它的来历。”And its translation is “People say that it would be a great pity to visit Beijing without tasting some Beijing Roast Duck .It really makes sense. Now , before we start to eat , I' d like to tell y ou something about this specialty.” Here, the direct alienation of Beijing Roast Duck into &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; will not cause the guests' misunderstanding, because the term &amp;quot;Beijing Roast Duck&amp;quot; is a cultural vacancy in English, and the real object is placed in front of the guests to make it clear at a glance.( Zhong Zaiqiang, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, this chapter is all about the cultural differences between Chinese culture and western culture. These differences range from the religious aspect to the consciousness aspect such as the way of thinking. There is no question that these aspects have done a lot of influences in our way of expression during our interpretation. For instances, it will have an impact in our lexical expression, pragmatic rules and way of thinking. To have a pursuit of the efficiency and better informational transfer, this chapter offers some strategies to achieve this goal. These strategies is very beneficial and they include foreignization and domestication, achievement of the natural equivalence, transliteration and some flexible handling in accordance with the specific situation. With the help of these practical strategies, the interpreter can produce a more incredible and proper translating. Ultimately, a bridge can be build .As a result, though the cultural differences is still at present, the people from two different cultural backgrounds can be understandable for each other.(Li Jing,2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang.刘洋.(2019).文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对.The impact of cultural differences on English interpreting and coping with them.智库时代,Think Tank Times(17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wen.张文.(1998). 论口译面对的文化差异问题.On the problem of cultural differences in interpreting.北京第二外国语学院学报, Journal of Beijing Second Foreign Language Institute,(03):3-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gai Xiaoyu.盖晓雨.(2016). 功能对等理论指导下的口译策略[D]. Interpretation Strategies Guided by Functional Equivalence Theory内蒙古大学, Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia Zengqiang.夏增强.(2016).浅析英汉语言文化差异——以英语口译为例. An analysis of the cultural differences between English and Chinese languages - taking English interpretation as an example.辽宁广播电视大学学报,Journal of Liaoning Radio and Television University,(04):127-128.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Yannan.郭亚楠.(2016). 顺应理论视角下的口译策略[D].Interpretation Strategies in the Perspective of Conformity Theory.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yin.丁颖.(2015).浅析英语口译中的文化差异与应对.An analysis of cultural differences and responses in English interpretation.教育观察(上半月),Educational Observation (First Half of the Month),(09):143-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Zaiqiang.钟再强.(2004).试论口译中文化现象的翻译策略.Experimental translation strategies of cultural phenomena in interpretation.柳州职业技术学院学报,Journal of Liuzhou Vocational and Technical College,(04):99-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Kun.胡坤.(2014). 口译活动中文化差异引起的交流障碍及应对策略分析[D].Analysis of communication barriers caused by cultural differences in interpreting activities and coping strategies内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Nan.马楠.(2016). 联络口译中文化差异引起的障碍及对策[D]. Barriers caused by cultural differences in liaison interpreting and countermeasures.黑龙江大学,Heilongjiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yan.刘燕.(2015).浅谈英语口译的文化差异现象.A Brief Introduction to the Phenomenon of Cultural Differences in English Interpreting.校园英语,Campus English.(08):245.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaqin.王雅琴.(2014). 论文化差异对英汉习语口译的影响及其策略[D].On the influence of cultural differences on English-Chinese idiomatic interpreting and its strategies.内蒙古大学,Inner Mongolia University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Huiying.施慧英.(2004).跨文化交际障碍产生的主要原因及对策,The main causes and countermeasures of intercultural communication barriers.宁波服装职业技术学院学报,Journal of Ningbo Institute of Fashion Technology,(01):59-62.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Polysystem Theory and Cultural Turn-吴琪	Wu Qi，202020080653==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;吴琪 Wu Qi &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Even Zohar took the lead in putting forward polysystem theory, which was further developed in the descriptive translation studies put forward by his student Gideon Toury. On this basis, Susan Bassnett and André Lefevere first put forward the concept of cultural turn. Now, the issue of cultural factors in translation studies has received considerable scholarly attention. This paper sorts out several reasons why translation studies turn from linguistic studies to cultural studies bascically in chronological order. By revealing the role of cultural factors in translation, their influence on translation strategies and translation studies are objectively analyzed. Finally, it looks forward to how translators can better spread Chinese culture with the help of the cultural turn that has not disappeared.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory; Cultural turn; Translation studies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论和文化转向&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
伊文·佐哈尔率先提出了多元系统理论，并在他的学生吉迪恩·图里提出的描述性翻译研究中得到进一步发展。在此基础上，苏珊·巴斯内特和安德烈·勒弗维尔首次提出了文化转向的概念。目前，翻译研究中的文化因素问题已经引起了学术界的广泛关注。本文基本按时间顺序梳理了翻译研究从语言学研究转向文化研究的几个原因。通过揭示文化因素在翻译中的作用，客观地分析了文化因素对翻译策略和翻译研究的影响。最后，展望了译者如何借助尚未消失的文化转向之风更好地传播中国文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
多元系统理论；文化转向；翻译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
The overall structure of the study takes the form of five chapters. Chapter I will systematically contextualize the research by introducing the historical background and ideological resources of polysystem theory；Chapter II will deal with the research carried out mainly by Zohar and Toury to develop polysystem theory and its application in translation practice; Chapter III will review the studies related to cultural turn; Chapter IV will clarify advantages and disadvantages of scholars’views on the role of cultural issues in translation studies；Chapter V will give a brief look forward to future research trends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Development of polysystem theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 1 Historical Background=====&lt;br /&gt;
The representatives of Polysystem theory are Israelite scholars Zohar and Toury. Israel is an emerging country established after World War II, where almost no native cultures and literary works exists. The development of its own culture can only rely on absorbing the excellent cultures of other countries. In this context, Zohar can only focus on translated works(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 1. 2 Influence of ideological sources=====&lt;br /&gt;
Russian formalism prevailed in the 1920s, and the goal of Russian formalism theory was to improve the status of literature in society. Formalist scholars believed that &amp;quot;literary works should be regarded as a part of the whole literary system instead of being an independent research object&amp;quot;, and they also put forward the concepts of &amp;quot;defamiliarization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;literariness&amp;quot;, aiming at establishing a research field for literature and distinguishing it from other disciplines. Zohar studied Russian formalism and Czech structuralism for many years, on the basis of which, in the 1970s, he put forward a new Polysystem theory to guide translation studies. Polysystem theory was proposed by Itamar Even Zohar(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 2 From Linguistic-centered to Cultural-centered====&lt;br /&gt;
Chomsky put forward transformational generative grammar in the mid-late 1950s, which deeply influenced a group of linguists and translators and changed the position of structural linguistics established by Saussure. In the 1960s and 1970s, the Science of Translation, also known as the Linguistic Approach, emerged with Nida, Jacobson, Newmark, and so on as its representatives. They maintained that translation studies were regarded as a subsidiary discipline of linguistics. They also proposed that the task of translation was to achieve functional equivalence, that is, translating should consist in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message first in terms of meaning and secondly in terms of style(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gradually, translation studies were restricted to the micro-linguistic level, with emphasis on the text, and the subjective initiative of translation was ignored. Translation studies focused on discussing the differences and discovering the laws between languages, then, a set of rigid rules that could guide translation were summarized, translation studies were treated as a &amp;quot;science&amp;quot; with a complete theoretical system. This also formed a mindset, which narrowed the translator's eyes to the information level of the original text, ignoring the influence of wider culture and these factors on the generation and acceptance of the translation(Zhu Huichao 2017,88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, in the 1970s, Zohar put forward Polysystem theory based on Russian formalism, and he thought that the process of studying translation is also the process of studying the target language culture. Polysystem theory studies literature from multiple perspectives, not just in the field of literature, but through the study of other extension factors, it studies literary translation more comprehensively and deeply(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:113).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury, a student of Zohar, put forward Descriptive Translation Studies (DTS) and translational norms, which provide a better research idea for cultural studies. The International Association of comparative literature held a seminar about polysystem theory which allowed more scholars to study Polysystem theory and descriptive translation(Zhang Suwen 2019,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the mid-1990s, the cultural turn completely changed the situation that translation studies were confined to micro-linguistics. At that time, translators have shifted their focus from the micro-linguistic level to the macro-cultural level. Scholars, such as Susan Bassnett, Lefevere, and Venuti, began to pay attention to other factors outside the source text such as culture, philosophy, politics, poetics, and so on(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Owing to the efforts of these scholars, more intellectuals have been influenced by developments in cultural studies. They believed that because the source text is produced placed in the specific context of the cultural environment, the target text should not be regarded as a simple transformation between languages. Of course, in the process of translation studies, translators are most concerned about disciplines across the cultural spectrum. The emergence of cultural studies opened a new door for closed translation studies at that time. This new paradigm broadened the scope of translation studies and played a vital role in the construction of translation studies(Zeng Wenxiong 2006,196).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 3 Representatives of Polysystem Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 1 Main points of Zohar=====&lt;br /&gt;
In order to better explain the theoretical core of the Polysystem system, I would like to roughly explain several basic concepts of the Polysystem system. First, Zohar generalized polysystem theory as follows: The social symbol system is multiple and dynamic，which is composed of several different systems (such as culture, language, literature, society). Because the various systems interact and connect with each other, the status of each system is not equal，some subsystems are at the center, but some are at the edge(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, polysystem theory refers that, in different periods, the culture of a certain society may be superior or inferior to another culture. In different historical contexts, translators will choose different translation strategies. Translators' choice of strategies will change in diverse situations, thus a dynamic translation study comes to being(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, Zohar classifies the levels in the Polysystem system. He locates his translation studies in a Polysystem system of literature and distributes them according to the scale of their scopes. For example, the first layer is distinguished by country, the second layer is classified by literary type, the third layer is distinguished by whether it is translation literature, and the fourth layer is classified according to which country the original text comes from(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:45).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar was the first to uncover the status of translated literature and point out that translation literature can be a major role in the cultural system. For example, the three translation climaxes in Chinese history have functioned as a key element of the formation and development of Chinese culture(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:46).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He stated that, in three cases, the system of translated literature will be at the center.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①	When a polysystem has not yet been crystallized, that is to say, when a literature is&amp;quot;young,&amp;quot; in the process of being established(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994); Take Israeli literature as an example, Israel was established after the second world war. The original Hebrew cultural tradition is very weak. So it is necessary for this country to introduce advanced literature from western countries and translate classical literature from other countries so that they can provide new thoughts and skills for the local country(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②	When a literature is either“peripheral”(with in a large group of correlated literatures) or “weak,” or both. when a literature is either “peripheral”, it will approach mainstream literature. The best way to approach it is to learn its techniques and skills by translated literature which can provide samples for imitation(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③	When there are turning points, crises, or literary vacuums in a literature. For instance, after WWII, the vibrant American literature in the past two decades end abruptly and experienced a period of stagnation, because the existing literary model can no longer arouse the creative enthusiasm of a new generation of writers(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:47).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to the position of literature, notice that，firstly，the innovation of the “weak” literary system is much lower than that of the center literary system. But we still have to affirm its function to spur it. Second, some literary systems are relatively strong when they are formed, and their own literary systems are often in the central position and are not easily influenced by other systems(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, when the translated literature system is at the marginal position, literary translation is required (sometimes even necessary) to use words close to the target language so that the culture of the source language can be integrated into that of the target language. But if all the cultural features of the source language are eliminated in translation, then the translated literature will always be in a marginal state in such a system(Gillespie &amp;amp; Even-Zohar 1994:50).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2. 3. 2 Main Points of Toury=====&lt;br /&gt;
Based on Zohar's theory, Toury made the following efforts to establish a generalized theory to describe translation. Above all, he proposed that the methodology of translation should be divided into three steps. First, the source text should be evaluated in the target cultural context to analyze its significance and acceptability; Second, the target language should be considered according to the target language environment; Third, a comparative analysis should be made between the source language and the target language, so as to identify the translation transformation. This can be used to explain the factors that influence or determine translation quality(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, it is convenient to guide the translation practice of different topics by establishing relevant corpora. With the continuous advancement of translation and the accumulation of a large number of materials, different translation models can be concluded by conclusions, and finally, the universal rules for describing translation can be drawn, which are parts of Toury's description translation theory(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, Toury put forward the concept of translation norms, which he thought were generally accepted in the process of translation. These norms are social and cultural restrictions on specific times, and people need to comprehend them through the necessary process of education and socialization. This is a powerful regulation，which means once they are established and recognized, translators must strictly abide by them, just like social legal documents(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen that Toury's theory is also based on the specific social and cultural context, and especially pays attention to the descriptive research of translation. His translation research method can be generalized as follow: before the research, a pre-set standard should be established, and then verified step by step in the process of translation research. Finally, the target text and the original text are compared, and the governing standards of the translated works are analyzed. Toury further suggested that translators can classify themselves into different standards, including source language standards, target language standards, and so on(Gao Feng &amp;amp; Zhang Deng 2018,63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toury's theories also attract more and more scholars to study translation from a cultural perspective. Likewise, Andrew Chesterman established new translational norms based on those of Toury's. He holds that the most important norm is &amp;quot;expectation norm&amp;quot;, that is, readers' expectation of the influence and communication power of translated works, and other norms are restricted by this &amp;quot;expectation&amp;quot;. It can be said that these two viewpoints provide the initial inspiration and theoretical basis for &amp;quot;cultural turn”(Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. 4 Polysystem Theory’s Influence on Translation Strategy====&lt;br /&gt;
Zohar discusses the translator's choice of different translation strategies for foreignization and domestication when the translation literature system is at the center or marginal state of the polysystem. Foreignization and domestication were put forward by American translation theorist Lawrence Venuti in 1995 in ''The Translator's Invisibility''. Historically, foreignization and domestication can be regarded as extensions of literal translation and free translation, but they are not completely equivalent terms(Song Yue 2018,93). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core issue of literal translation and free translation is how to deal with form and meaning from the micro-linguistic level. Domestication refers to the translation strategy of adopting a transparent and fluent style in translation to minimize the strangeness of the original text. Foreignization refers to the translation that deviates from the local mainstream values, preserves the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text. It can be seen that literal translation and free translation are mainly limited to the language level, while foreignization and domestication are based on the cultural context(Song Yue 2018,93).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation practice, translators often choose the appropriate strategies according to the specific status the target culture places in the multicultural context. If the source text plays a central role in the whole language communication, the translator is more inclined to not be limited by the language model of the target text and can restore the content of the source text to the maximum extent, which can introduce a new language mode from the source text to the target language. If the source text plays a secondary role in the cultural system, usually, the translator will integrate the source text into the target language context to enrich the target language color(Song Yue 2018,94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, before the May Fourth Movement in China, translated literature was at the edge of the literary polysystem. Translators tend to adopt domestication translation strategies. Influenced by the Chinese literary tradition, Lin Shu adopted domestication in order to meet the needs of readers. Therefore, his translation works were restricted by the target language, and he translated the western source text into familiar ancient classical Chinese language, so that readers can more accept and recognize this translation activity(Xuan Huifang 2019,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: I’ll fight for my liberty to the last breath I breathe. You say your fathers did it; if it was right for them. It is right for me(BEECHER &amp;amp; DAVID).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text: 盖吾之自由，必与持压力者抵死争之，必胜而后已。该美国之自由，美国同英伦力争而得。今吾之自由，必当力与美人争之(Stwoe, Li Shu, &amp;amp; Wei Yi, 1981)。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, situations are not always the same. Liang Shiqiu began to translate Shakespeare's plays in the early 1930s. Here, the number of translated literary texts was in a growth trend. At the time of the translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream, China was eager to rejuvenate the country by absorbing foreign cultures. Translated literature had a higher position in the polysystem of Chinese literature(Ji Qiming 2016,66). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Ping's translation began in the early days of the founding of the People's Republic of China. Literary and artistic creation at that time emphasized the socialist characteristics of literature, and a lot of socialism excellent literature swarmed. Affected by ideology, China was resistant to the literary works of capitalist countries. When translating and researching with a strong color of ideology and class struggle. It can be seen that when Fang Ping translated and introduced ''A Midsummer Night’s Dream'', translated literature was not at the center of the literary polysystem(Ji Qiming 2016,66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If strictly obey the polysystem theory, Liang Shiqiu will adopt foreignization and Fang Ping's translation strategy will accept domestication. However, in the practice of translating ''A Midsummer Night's Dream'', this is not the case. Here are examples.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: “By’r lakin, a parlous fear(William).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang’s version:天啊，是可怕的紧。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang’s version:我的圣母娘娘，这可不是跟你闹着玩的事啊。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the translation strategy Liang adopted is foreignization, while Fang Ping used the translation strategy of domestication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above application enlightens us that, cultural exchange is complicated, which leads to the diverse choices of translation strategies. Therefore, translators can give full play to their subjectivity choosing appropriate translation strategies, not strictly abide by a certain theory. Because the translation is a process of dynamic communication and re-creation. Only combined specific cultural context with personal understanding can translators figure out the best translation strategies(Ji Qiming 2016,67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Development of Cultural Turn===&lt;br /&gt;
The view of &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot; was formally put forward by Bassnett and Lefevere in the book ''Translation, History and Culture： A Sourcebook'' in the 1990s. The cultural turn mainly depends on the scholars of cultural approach, who actively advocate translators to shift their eyes on translation studies from the text itself to the cultural context outside the text, so as to change the long-standing existence of translation studies as the &amp;quot;vassal&amp;quot; of literature and art, and elevate translation studies to become an independent discipline(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett is one of the leaders, and her works often reveal the importance attached to the cultural background in translation studies(Bassnett, 1995). Translation has indeed become an independent discipline later with its own characteristics, which become the basis of research on cultural turn(Bassnett 1995:11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett also introduces a famous metaphor about culture and language, which expresses her emphasis on culture. She compares culture  to the human body and language to the heart of this body. Only when the heart and body interact can human vitality continue; Therefore, surgeons can't ignore the whole body that bears the heart when performing the ng surgery on the heart, similarly，it is dangerous for translators to treat the text isolated from culture(Lefevere 2004:110). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept “cultural turn” inherited Zohar's polysystem theory, which has attracted many scholars to discuss the phenomenon. This theory examines translation activities from a macro perspective, that is, it puts translation in the context of culture, instead of discussing translation in a vacuum separated from culture and context(Bassnett 1995:88).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Using Zohar's polysystem theory, the cultural school holds that culture has a restrictive effect on translation, and shifts the focus of translation studies from the original text to the target text, from the author of the original to the translator of the target, from the source language culture to the target language culture, and has a deeper understanding of the position and role of the target text(Bassnett 1995:88).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, it is noteworthy that Jacques Derrida, a famous philosopher, put forward the theory of &amp;quot;deconstructionism&amp;quot;, which holds that the meaning of words is not only restrained within the source text but also multiple factors. He also points out that the original author is not the only creator, which also inspires scholars of cultural school to think about the role of translation and enhances the social status of translated works(Bassnett 1995:88). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional translation theory is influenced by the thought of cultural turn. Xuan Huifang(2019)mentioned that the cultural turn of Chinese traditional translation theory can be regarded started from the scientific and technological translation in the late Ming Dynasty. Chinese translators, such as Xu Guangqi, Li Zhizao and Yang Yanjun, were the first to advocate transferring translation from religion to natural science. They also jumped out of the linguistic category of contrast between the source language and target language and directly introduced Chinese traditional translation theory into the social and cultural background concerned by the cultural school(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that time, translation theories began to focus on how to use translation as a tool to stimulate national consciousness. China lagged behind the West in terms of science and technology and ideas. Therefore, the purpose of translation was to absorb the essence of Western culture and arouse the learning enthusiasm of the Chinese. The function of translation is to convey new knowledge and ideas. As to the type of the source text, they tend to choose the technology that is closely related to people's lives and most urgently needed by the country, such as western astronomy, meteorology, machinery and land construction, and other related books. According to Lefevere, translators at that time were sponsors of translation activities, and they regarded translation as a way to sustain feudal autocratic rule, so the scope of attention was narrow, and the cultural turn at this time was not obvious(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later on, especially in the late Qing Dynasty, the feudal rulers adopted a policy of seclusion, which hampered China's progress and its exchanges with the outside world. That state was completely broken by the Opium War, which also crushed the illusion that many people thought the Qing Dynasty was powerful. It stimulated many literati to &amp;quot;opening the eyes to observe the world&amp;quot;. Many translators have translated a wide range of foreign newspapers, histories, geography, and other books, not just scientific texts. Many defeats pushed more Chinese people to recognize the deficiencies of their own and the strength of the West. Although they were not translators, they acted as sponsors, which was the main reason for the abundance of translated works and the rapid development of cultural turn at that time(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it didn't take long for the Westernization Movement to fail, which inspired some elites to realize that China's backwardness was not in technology, but in its feudal autocratic system. The reformists, represented by Kang Youwei and Liang Qichao, have become new sponsors. In this short period of only ten years, a large number of excellent translators have appeared, such as Yan Fu and Lin Shu. Lin Shu, in particular, did not understand any foreign language but translated a lot of great works, like ''la Dame aux Camelias''，''Uncle Tom's cabin'' and ''David Copperfield'', etc. Dictated by others, he translated in classical style. Such kind of translation to some extent can be said to be no respect to the original text. This also reflects that the purpose of translation at that time was not to highly restore the thoughts and styles but to convey conducive information. This period was also the development period of the cultural shift of Chinese translation theory(Xuan Huifang 2019,96).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Developing to the May Fourth Movement, the ideological emancipation of Chinese intellectuals was more extensive. The translation mainly focuses on how to benefit Chinese traditional culture from western culture. The translation is regarded as an important tool to promote social change. Some scholars believe that the transmission of western new ideas is also to import new expression methods, and at the same time, in order to eradicate the feudal traditional ideas, more intellectuals began to call for the use of vernacular Chinese. Lu Xun and Qu Qiubai are representative figures(Xuan Huifang 2019,95). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, not everyone supports this idea. Mei Guangdi proposes that while introducing western culture, we should also carry forward the traditional culture. Western advanced ideas and technologies are needed to be absorbed, but it does not mean that the Chinese language form should be abandoned. But it can be seen that their ideas have not been widely supported. Just like Gu Zhengkun's viewpoint, unlike the cultural turn that emerged more than 100 years later in the West, cultural translation and translation studies in China at the end of the 19th century and the beginning of the 20th century has presented its obvious characteristics of subjectivity(Xuan Huifang 2019,95).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Judgement===&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, so they have both advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since both the polysystem theory and cultural turn are not universal, they both have advantages and disadvantages at the same time. We should keep rational and critical thinking when studying these theories, and treat their influence on translation studies objectively and dialectically.--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 15:45, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 1Advantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory makes translation studies no longer an isolated linguistic study, but brings descriptive translation studies and cultural turn to translation studies. Linguistic school pays much attention to static semantic contrast, focusing on language patterns or underdeveloped literary theories, while the polysystem system combines translation with many factors such as the cultural context, social conditions and politics, especially affecting translation studies at the political level, such as post-colonial translation studies, feminist translation studies and cannibalistic translation studies derived from historical events(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, these theories have opened up a wide research field for translation studies, which makes translation studies no longer in an isolated environment, and opens up a way for translation studies to finally get out of the prescribed aesthetic limitations(Zhang Xiujuan 2017,47). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To enable people to look at translation from a broader perspective and grasp its true nature, people will not be limited on the equivalence between the source text and the target text, but also regard the target text as an entity in the target system to study its various properties. This is the very point that developed into Toury's &amp;quot;Target-oriented approach&amp;quot;. Since the translation is not only selected from several existing linguistic models but restricted by various systems, we can comprehend the translation phenomenon from the perspective of wider inter-system transmission.  It can also be used to guide on how to better promote culture through translation(Zhao Bo 2017,112).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4. 2 Disadvantages====&lt;br /&gt;
Polysystem theory and the view of cultural turn neglect the translator's subjectivity, which means the choice of the target text is not only determined by the polysystem, but also by the translator's subjectivity. Translators will try their best to choose texts or familiar genres consistent with their own styles to give full play to their advantages and improve the quality of translations. Besides, the principle of choosing original texts is determined by the situation that dominates the (native) polysystem, which means that texts are chosen because of the consistency with the new methods of target texts and their possible innovative role in target literature. (Wu Ji 2018,205).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attitude of the cultural school towards the linguistic school is completely abandoned. According to the cultural school, before putting forward the theory of cultural turn, translation studies lacked a set of macroscopic theories to guide them and did not form a theoretical system to guide translation practice, which is undesirable. At the same time, the cultural school's attention is completely detached from the text, exaggerating the influence of macro factors other than the text, which has been criticized by later generations. Because although the linguistic school focuses on the micro-level of translation studies, which limits the development of translation studies, scholars such as Nida and Newmark put forward a series of theories to scientifically study translation(Wu Ji 2018,206).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Taken the above analysis together, we can come to the conclusion that polysystem theory and cultural turn still have a wide influence on present translation studies, and cultural factors are still important factors that must be considered in translation activities. The findings reported also shed new light on the responsibilities of today’s translators(Han Xue 2019,138). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the earth is like a &amp;quot;village&amp;quot;, cultural exchange is getting closer and closer. It is necessary for contemporary translators to think about how to maintain cultural confidence through translation and effectively convey excellent culture to other countries. In the process of translation, translators should not only pay attention to linguistic equivalence, but also should think from the perspective of cultural exchange. They should explore a way to combine the inspiration of the polysystem theory and cultural turn, give full play to their subjectivities, and make efforts to tell Chinese stories well and build China's translation system in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. (1995). Comparative literature : a critical introduction: Blackwell.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
BEECHER, S. H., &amp;amp; DAVID, B. UNCLE TOM'S CABIN: Harvard University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gillespie, G., &amp;amp; Even-Zohar, I. (1994). Polysystem Studies. Comparative Literature, 45(4), 374. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lefevere, A. (2004). Translation/history/culture: a sourcebook: ''上海外语教育出版社''[Shanghai foreign language education press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
William, S. A Midsummer Night’s Dream: Yale University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Wengxiong. 曾文雄. (2006). 翻译学“语用学转向”:“语言学转向”与“文化转向”的终结. [Pragmatic turn in translatology: the end of linguistic turn and cultural turn]. ''社会科学家''[Social Scientist],（05）,193-197. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Feng, &amp;amp;Zhang Deng. 高峰, &amp;amp; 张灯. (2018). 翻译研究发展的推动力——多元系统理论研究. [The Driving Force of the Development of Translation Studies: A Study of Multiple Systems Theory]. ''吉林省教育学院学报''[Journal of Educational Institute of Ji Lin province], 34(02), 62-64. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Xue. 韩雪. (2019). 多元系统翻译论本土化策略及其创新性研究[Research on Localization Strategy and Innovation of Multi-system Translation Theory]. 福建茶叶[Fu Jian Tea], 41(02), 137-138. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
JI Qiming. 纪启明. (2016). 莎士比亚戏剧中意象的厚重翻译法—以梁实秋的《仲夏夜之梦》译本为例. [Heavy translation of images in Shakespeare's plays —— Taking Liang Shiqiu's translation of A Midsummer Night's Dream as an example]. ''青岛科技大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Qingdao University of Science and Technology (Social Science Edition)], 32(03), 64-67. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stowe, Lin Shu &amp;amp;Wei Yi. 斯托, 林纾, &amp;amp; 魏易. (1981). 黑奴吁天录 [Uncle Tom's Cabin]: ''商务印书馆''[Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Yue. 宋越. (2018). 浅析多元系统理论在文学翻译中的应用. [On the Application of Multi-system Theory in Literary Translation] ''教育教学论坛''[Education Forum],(34), 93-94. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ji. 吴际. (2018). 翻译学中“文化转向”的前世今生. [Past and Present Life of &amp;quot;Cultural Turn&amp;quot; in Translation Studies]. ''校园英语''[Campus English],(10), 205-206. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuan Huifang. 轩慧芳. (2019). 中国传统译论中的“文化转向”.[Cultural Turn in Chinese Traditional Translation Theory]. ''延安大学学报(社会科学版)''[Journal of Yan'an University (Social Science Edition)], 41(03), 92-96. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Suwen. 张素文. (2019). 探析多元系统论的理论构建.[On the theoretical construction of polysystem theory] .''文理导航''[Wenli Navigation],(03), 93-95. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Ziujuan. 张秀娟. (2017). 对翻译研究“文化转向”的思考.[Reflections on the Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文化创新比较研究''[A Comparative Study of Cultural Innovation], 1(11), 48-49. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Bo. 赵勃. (2017). 多元系统翻译理论的批判性阐述. [Critical exposition of multi-system translation theory]. ''北方文学''[North Literature],(12), 112. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Huichao. 朱慧超. (2017). 简析翻译学中的文化转向. [A Brief Analysis of Cultural Turn in Translation Studies]. ''文教资料''[Data of Culture and Education], 000(009), 86-88.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Influence of Cultural Differences on Translation Methods 姚佳 Yao Jia 202020080662==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation activity may appear to be a communication and transfer between languages, but it is closely related to culture. Language and culture permeate each other, and no language can be created and developed without its cultural background, while cultural differences also affect the language expression of the users to a certain extent. In this paper, we will analyse the main cultural differences in translation in terms of historical background, way of thinking, social customs and other factors, but the existence of cultural differences makes translation activities often face some difficulties, which requires translators to master translation skills and correctly look at cultural factors in order to achieve the purpose of communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences, Translation methods, Influences, Translation skills&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目：文化差异对翻译方法的影响===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译活动看似是不同语言之间的交流与转换,实则与文化密切相关。语言与文化之间相互渗透,任何语言的产生与发展都离不开其文化背景,而文化差异在一定程度上也影响着使用者语言的表达。本文从历史背景,思维方式,社会习俗等因素来分析翻译中几种主要的文化差异,而文化差异的存在又使翻译活动常常面临一些困难,这就要求译者熟练掌握翻译方法和一定的翻译技巧,正确看待文化因素,从而实现交流沟通之目的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异,翻译方法,影响,翻译技巧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The long-term transmission of culture depends on language. Language has always been an important basis for cultural inheritance. And it is also one of the tools used by different cultures in communication. The exchanges between different countries and regions have deepened in recent years. The demand for translation activities has been increasing, and the requirement for translation quality has also been gradually improved. Translation is a cultural communication activity between different countries. It is not only the conversion of two sets of language symbols. In a sense, translation has gone beyond language and become a cultural transfer between countries. There are certain differences in social values and ways of thinking between China and the West. So it is easy to make mistakes in English translation if many words are understood purely from the point of view of performance. This, coupled with the fact that different nationalities are often influenced by their own culture in the course of their historical development, can also lead to errors when translating between Chinese and English. In the face of cultural differences, we should choose appropriate translation methods to achieve the purpose of communication. In recent years, the focus of translators has gradually shifted from language level to cultural level. They have started to study translation methods from a cultural perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Main Aspects of Cultural Differences in Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of transforming a relatively unfamiliar expression into a relatively familiar one. Wang Zuoliang, a famous translator and linguist, once said that translators are dealing with individual words, but they are facing with two large cultures.(Wang Zuoliang 1997, 42) Therefore, translation should include not only language but also culture. The development of each country's language has gone through a long process of cultural accumulation and it is influenced by its own history, culture, ethics and many other aspects. The differences between English and Chinese are mainly reflected in the following aspects: historical background, way of thinking, and social customs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 The Historical Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every country has a unique historical background, which inevitably gives rise to different cultural forms in the course of development. And this has a significant impact on the language as a carrier of culture. At the same time, differences in language can have a huge impact on translation activities. This requires the translator to be able to understand the different historical circumstances of the source language and target language in order to improve the level of accuracy of the translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, we can see the difference in historical background between China and the West in the process of historical development. Agriculture has always been the lifeblood of the country's development, and the development of agriculture is even directly related to the stability of society. Chinese people have created many excellent cultures through their industrious agricultural work. As a result, Chinese culture is rich in written expressions relating to agriculture. One of the most unique expressions of Chinese culture is the agricultural proverb. It is a fixed phrase that is widely spread among the people. It reflects the principles of agricultural production and summarises a wealth of experience in simple, popular, concise and vivid words, which is a cultural treasure of the Chinese nation and has always been loved by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We can appreciate the unique charm of Chinese culture in some idioms. For example, &amp;quot;cast pearls before swine&amp;quot;(对牛弹琴). We cannot simply interpret this as throwing pearls at pigs, for this does not conform to the practical use of Chinese adage.  And we can see another example, &amp;quot;As you sow, so shall you reap&amp;quot;(种瓜得瓜种豆得豆) We must realize that many expressions of proverbs in Chinese have been endowed with profound connotations. The deep meaning of this proverb is that one cannot enjoy the fruits of one's labor without putting in it a lot of hard work. There are many other Chinese agricultural proverbs. For example, “There are three rains in the early spring, all over the place”(立春三场雨,遍地都米), “Snow is in the field, wheat is in the barn”.(雪在田,麦在仓).    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Britain, it is an island country surrounded by the sea. Its national development is closely related to Marine civilization. Britain's development into the &amp;quot;empire on which the sun never sets&amp;quot; in the 18th century was largely dependent on overseas colonial expansion. Even in today's society, Britain's national development cannot be achieved without its favourable Marine environment. Moreover, Britain has a temperate maritime climate, with humid climate and good vegetation, which makes it very suitable for sailing and grazing. Therefore, there are a lot of idioms related to sailing or sheep herding in English culture, such as, “A small leak will sink a great ship” (微小的裂隙能使一艘巨轮沉没),  “A smooth sea never makes a skillful mariner” (平静的大海孕育不出优秀的水手), Being on sea, sail; being on land, settle. (在海上就航行,在陆上就安居). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, we can find the cultural differences between English and Chinese from the specific historical background. “In the time of Queen Elizabeth, for example, government loyal Jesuits protested against a &amp;quot;fish only Friday&amp;quot; rule imposed by the Catholic Church, which opposed the government. In this context, &amp;quot;Juhn can be relied on, He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;约翰忠诚可靠&amp;quot;.” (Lu Wei 2019, 200) If we do not analyze the specific historical background directly, it is bound to lead to cultural cognition errors. In Chinese, &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot; should be translated as &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast with a trap for the invited&amp;quot;, but it is easy to translate (it)--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 04:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)into &amp;quot;Hongmen Feast&amp;quot; if the translator does not know the historical background of the appearance of the word &amp;quot;鸿门宴&amp;quot;, which would create a barrier to cultural exchange. Therefore, it can be seen that cultural background has a great impact on the smooth progress of translation activities, and translators can better choose translation methods only if they are proficient in the cultural background of source language and target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2  The Social Customs &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Customs and habits are mainly reflected in the language and behaviors that people use in communication, which is most likely to reflect the human mind and convey certain meanings. If, in the process of cultural exchange, there are significant differences in customs between countries, this can often lead to misunderstandings when expressing their views. The differences in social customs between China and the West can be extremely obvious. Therefore, in translation, the influence of language and behavioural habits on translation activities cannot be ignored. The differences between English and Chinese social customs are mainly reflected in customs, manners and habits of life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“We can feel the differences between Chinese and Western customs through people's habitual cognition of some animals in their daily life. ” (Wang Jingjing 2013, 28) In China, for example, the dog is a relatively lowly animal. Since ancient times, those Chinese idioms related to dogs have mostly expressed derogatory meanings. For example, &amp;quot;狼心狗肺&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;鸡飞狗跳&amp;quot; . However, dogs mean the opposite. For example, &amp;quot;Love me, Love my dog&amp;quot;(爱屋及乌), A lucky dog(幸运儿), etc., which reflects the love of dogs in English-speaking countries. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to dogs, we can also see different meanings of cats in different Chinese and Western customs. In Chinese culture, cats do not show a one-sided extreme phenomenon. Although there are derogatory words such as &amp;quot;猫儿偷腥&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;猫儿念经-假慈悲&amp;quot;, there are also &amp;quot;无论白猫黑猫,抓到老鼠就是好猫&amp;quot;. In general, cats are relatively neutral in Chinese culture. While in Western customs, black cats are often associated with negative connotations. “Cats are known in the West as the familiar of witches and wizards, which stems from a medieval superstition ---- The Satan, the devil's favourite incarnation, was a black cat that witches used to take with them as a familiar.” (Zhu Yahui 2014, 25) For example, the idiom “she is a cat”. The translator cannot simply translate the literal meaning into &amp;quot;她是一只猫&amp;quot;, but should put it in the context of certain western social customs. So the proper translation should be &amp;quot;a woman with a hidden agenda&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some idioms about cats are unique to English culture, such as &amp;quot;Cat s paw.&amp;quot; The idiom comes from The Monkey and the Cat, written by the famous 17th century fable writer La Fontaine. “The cunning monkey wanted to eat the chestnuts from the fire but was afraid of being burnt, so he encouraged the cat to take the chestnuts out of the fire with his paws, but when the cat asked for his share, the monkey ate all the chestnuts.”(Wang Aihua 2008) This idiom is used to describe a person who is used to do risky things. If such cultural differences are not well understood, there will be a lot of translation misinterpretations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to the animal derivation, the same colour also has different meanings in both Chinese and English cultures. For example, in Chinese, blue generally represents a bright or relaxed feeling. But in English expressions, blue generally stands for melancholy and deep depression. In ''Treasure Island'', when Jim and his crew are faced with pirates, they are put in a very bad situation. “If we had been allowed to sit idle, we should all have fallen in the blues, but Captain Smollett was never the man for that”.(Stevenson 2013, 118) The word blue here refers to their emotionally depressed state. When translating 'blue' as it is used here, the different customs and habits of English-speaking countries should be taken into account in order to avoid incorrect translations. Here's another example of red. Chinese people believe that &amp;quot;red&amp;quot; stands for fighting spirit, passion and joy. Since ancient times, weddings and festivals have been celebrated with red lanterns and colours. But in the West, red represents blood, it represents killing, it represents death. For example, &amp;quot;red alert&amp;quot; (空袭) &amp;quot;紧急警报&amp;quot;,see the red light (觉察危险逼近). In the process of translation, we should have a deep understanding of the cultural background of customs to ensure the accuracy of words and to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding or even wrong translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.3 The Thinking Mode &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The way of thinking is the synthesis and unification of the stereotyped forms, methods and procedures of thinking of the subject in the process of reflecting on the object.” (Chen Hongwei&amp;amp;Li Yadan 2005) “The way of thinking is mainly composed of eight elements: knowledge, conception, method, intellect, emotion, will, and language habits. These elements are interconnected and interact with each other to form a dynamic, organic and complex system. It is the characteristics of each of these elements and their structure that define the nature, type and characteristics of the way of thinking and produce differences in the way of thinking.” (Lian Shuneng 2002) Different ethnic groups not only have different national cultures, but also have their own different ways of thinking and thinking characteristics, which is what we call thinking differences. Each language reflects the thinking characteristics of the people who speak it, and the English and Chinese languages are no exception. The differences in thinking styles are mainly reflected in the different lines of thought that people are used to, and the different perspectives that are favoured in thinking. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a forward direction, while Westerners think in a reverse direction. Chinese and Westerners may use completely different, or very different, language to describe the same objects or images. It is not difficult to find that English is used to describing and explaining things from small to big, from special to general, from individual to whole. The Order of Chinese is generally from big to small, from general to special, from whole to individual. “When introducing people, Chinese usually lists titles first and then calls them by name, and the titles are listed from the largest to the smallest. English is to announce a name first and then speak a series of duties from childhood to adulthood.”(Liu Wenhui 2002) For example, “现任中国共产党中央委员会总书记，中共中央军事委员会主席，中华人民共和国主席，中华人民共和国中央军事委员会主席于2020年一月十七日对缅甸进行了国事访问”.This sentence, if it is to conform to English language usage, should be translated as “January 17, 2020 saw the state visit to Myanmar of Xi Jinping, currently general Secretary of the CPC Central Committee, Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission, President of the People's Republic of China, and Chairman of the CPC Central Military Commission”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people think in a spiral way while Westerners think in a straight line way. The Chinese people's philosophical thinking is good at making Chinese people think in a broad way. “No matter doing or speaking, they always do everything from the surface to the point, from the big to the small. First, they have a general view of the whole situation and make plans; then, they refine details and make plans. Westerners, on the contrary, like to think from the detailed to the overall, from the single to the whole, which is a completely different way of thinking. (Li Dan&amp;amp;Zhou Xiaoling 2006) It is a reflection of culture and also affects culture. Therefore, Chinese people always put the overall situation in the spiral thinking, while Westerners always put a straight line thinking and a straight line clue in it. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese like to &amp;quot;paint the dragon and dot the eyes&amp;quot;. First, they like to put unimportant information on the top, and then talk about the main content, such as people and events, event results. “In narration, the emphasis of a sentence is usually placed at the end of the sentence, and the story is explained first, and then the theme is entered. The way of argument is the consequence of the first cause; Give the premises before you make a conclusion; Give the background first, then the topic.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) The Western way is to come straight to the point. “The way they speak is the opposite, picking the main ones first, as if telling the answer first and then announcing the process. The narrative sequence is to first state the results and then analyze the reasons. Make a conclusion before you give a premise. Explain the topic first, then the background.”(Bu Jia 2012, 123) Therefore, it is necessary to adjust the word order in the English-Chinese translation so as to conform to the narrative logic of the two languages. For example, &amp;quot;求稳定、谋发展、促合作 , 是当今各国人民的共同愿望&amp;quot;。This sentence can be translated into：It is the common aspiration of all the people in the world to m aintain stability, seek development andpromote cooperation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Influences of Cultural Differences on Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only the transformation between languages, but also the transformation between language forms, and even the transformation of cultures. Therefore, in the process of language translation, communicative context, which refers to cultural factors, should be considered. On the one hand, culture is common, and there will be some overlap between cultures, which is also the basis of translation. On the other hand, the culture is also diverse, which is the difficulty of translation. The cultural diversity and uniqueness between English and Chinese often lead to lexical vacancy, semantic conflict and other phenomena that hinder translation. This requires translators to pay attention to such cultural differences and choose appropriate translation methods to solve the translation difficulties and make up for the lack of culture in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Lexical Gap &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Language is the carrier of culture. Every language has its own cultural peculiarities. As a cross-linguistic and cross-cultural communication activity, translation not only conveys text information, but also inherits cultural significance. However, &amp;quot;different cultures break down and describe the world in different semantic categories. Therefore, some semantics in one culture may not exist in another language.&amp;quot;( Lado 1957, 78 ) This phenomenon is known as semanticzero. Practice has proved that the great differences between Chinese and English traditional cultures make English and Chinese words and meanings often difficult to correspond one to one, which makes translators have to take necessary strategies to eliminate or reduce barriers to communication. “Language is a culture created by people in the process of long-term practice, which naturally reflects the objective material world. If something does not exist in the community, there is often a vacancy in the meaning of the word.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, silk, which was not used by westerners at first, belongs to one of the earliest inventions in Chinese history. It was not until the Western Han Dynasty (202 BC-8 AD) that Zhang Qian, on his mission to the Western Regions, opened the door to China and the West by opening the &amp;quot;Silk Road&amp;quot;, which connected the Mediterranean countries and spread silk to the world. So, English borrowed Chinese pronunciation to translate the word. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example is Peking Opera, which is beloved by Chinese people. It is a comprehensive art that combines singing, reading, doing and playing. However, opera, dance drama and drama that Europeans and Americans like are all in a single form. There is no dance in opera and no singing in dance drama, while drama is mainly dialogues. In view of this, the translator needs to make English readers fully and correctly understand the differences between Chinese quintessence and other art forms. In China, for example, there was no &amp;quot;咖啡&amp;quot;coffee, &amp;quot;冰淇淋&amp;quot;icecream, &amp;quot;沙发&amp;quot;sofa, etc., which had to be completely transplanted from English. But as time changes and cultural exchanges, the development of material culture in China has been synchronization with the west, even beyond. Such as &amp;quot;可乐&amp;quot;(cola), &amp;quot;自助&amp;quot;(buffet), &amp;quot;互联网&amp;quot; (Internet), &amp;quot;超市&amp;quot;( supermarket ), the previous social lack of cultural awareness in China such as vocabulary, has now been welcomed the broad masses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lexical vacancy also appears in the different gods known in the East and the West. Westerners believe that God created human beings and dominated the world, while Chinese traditionally accept the myth that Pangu created the world and Nu Wa made man. They believe that the Buddha and Guanyin Bodhisattva have supernatural powers and are able to &amp;quot;save suffering and all living beings&amp;quot;. Similarly, the Puritans and Protestants in The English language had a color of religious movement that was not known in China as Puritans. Therefore, it is not easy to translate both in form and in spirit. Chinese people attach great importance to ethics, order of seniority and clear distinction between seniority and inferiority. “In the appellation of relatives in Chinese, clan relationship is very complicated. In contrast, English kinship terms are more vague and general.”(Cui Jing 2012, 38) For example, the English uncle, aunt, and cousin only show gender and simple relatives， the only way to tell them apart may be by their name. In addition, words with Chinese institutional culture characteristics, such as lunar solar terms, heavenly stems, earthly branches and traditional festivals, have no meaning at all in English. Such as Chinese &amp;quot;清明&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;端午&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;拜年&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;一国两制&amp;quot;, and in English “Christmas”, “Easter”, “capitalism” and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Semantic Conflict&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the macroscopic similarity of human living environment and thinking structure, &amp;quot;what can be said in one language can be expressed relatively accurately in another language&amp;quot; (Nida, 1975). However, in addition to these semantically consistent words, there are many other pseudo-semantically consistent words between Chinese and English that seem to be the same. “In translation, this seemingly identical but different words and sentences are impossible to achieve the coexistence of source language and target language. We put this seemingly identical but different phenomenon in translation, known as the incompatibility of form and semantics in translation.”(Lu Guoqiang 2012) Incompatibility is contradiction. In translation practice, this kind of form and semantic incompatibility is very deceptive, which often leads to mistranslation of many words and phrases. For example, &amp;quot;这个故事发生在巴黎.&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The story takes place in Paris.&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;我们的当务之急是要深化改革&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To deepen reform is the most urgent task. &amp;quot;. Grammatically speaking, the above two translations seem to be sound, but they are semantically incompatible. They are all typical examples of Chinglish and should be amended as follows: 1) The story is set in Paris. 2) To deepen our commitment to reform is the top priority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there is another kind of semantic conflict, that is, the asymmetry of emotional meaning in Chinese and English translation. In addition to conveying information, language should also express the attitude of the speaker or the author towards what is said and the attitude of the listener and reader, that is to express feelings. In translation, the lack of a thorough understanding of the emotional meaning of a word often leads to incompatibility between the form and meaning of words. The Chinese words for &amp;quot;干部&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;当官的&amp;quot; have the same conceptual meaning but different emotional colors. The former is neutral and sometimes even has a positive meaning, while the latter obviously has a negative meaning. Another example, the Chinese word for &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot;. Farmer is a neutral word in Chinese, while peasant has a derogatory meaning in English, referring to a rude and uncultivated person, so it is more appropriate to translate &amp;quot;农民&amp;quot; as a neutral word farmer. &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot;, which means cheap and good. &amp;quot;Cheap&amp;quot; often reminds people of a cheap and inexpensive product, while &amp;quot;economical&amp;quot; has the associative meaning of &amp;quot;good and inexpensive&amp;quot;. Therefore, the positive word &amp;quot;物美价廉&amp;quot; should be translated into “economical and good” or “nice and inexpensive”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation, the semantic contradictions caused by improper collocation should be paid special attention to by translators. “Collocation meaning is a collocation of associations acquired by a word from the meanings of other words combined with it. In translation, due to improper collocation, a large number of target languages with incompatible formal and semantic meanings are produced.”(Liu Yang 2016, 18) Only by truly mastering both Chinese and English and getting familiar with their fixed collocation patterns and idiomatic expressions can translators avoid mistranslation caused by improper collocation to the greatest extent. “For example, &amp;quot;假花&amp;quot;(artificial flowers); &amp;quot;假牙&amp;quot; (false tooth), &amp;quot;假新闻&amp;quot;(pseudo-event), etc. In each of the above examples, &amp;quot;假&amp;quot; means &amp;quot;untrue&amp;quot; and is the opposite of &amp;quot;true&amp;quot;. However, if you use &amp;quot;fake&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;false&amp;quot; in the translation, it is not in line with the English collocation habit.”(Liu Yang 2016, 19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Chinese people study English, they often suffer from the semantic incompatibility caused by improper collocation. One of the important reasons is that they are not familiar with the national expression methods of English speaking. This kind of English collocation translated by Chinese thinking is something we need to work hard to correct. For example, “学习英语知识”，many people will translate it into &amp;quot;learn a knowledge of English&amp;quot; . But the proper translation is &amp;quot;acquire a knowledge of English&amp;quot;/&amp;quot;has a knowledge of English&amp;quot;. Leech pointed out that, unlike other types of meaning, collocative meaning has the property of generalization. It is only a special property of individual words. When it cannot be explained by other types of meaning, collocative meaning is resorted to as a special category. (Leech 1974) The particularity of collocation makes it more difficult for us to improve our expressive ability. Therefore, translators need to keep learning these commonly used fixed collocations to improve the accuracy of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Use Specific Translation Methods from the Perspective of Cultural Differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a form of translation based on the pronunciation of the original language, generally based on the pronunciation of the content of the original language to find alternative translations in the target language with similar pronunciation. Transliteration is usually used for translating names, place names, country names, proper nouns or words with national characteristics. The transliterated words can only be used together, not separately, otherwise they have no meaning. Since there is a big difference between China and the West in terms of name calling, the transliteration is usually done by transliteration. For example, Charles is translated as &amp;quot;查尔斯&amp;quot;, David Copperfield as &amp;quot;大卫科波菲尔得&amp;quot;, Romeo and Juliet as &amp;quot; 罗密欧与朱丽叶&amp;quot;. There are many examples of transliteration of Chinese and Western place names. For example, Washington, the capital of the United States, is transliterated as &amp;quot;华盛顿&amp;quot;, Florence as &amp;quot;佛罗伦萨&amp;quot;, and Bristol as &amp;quot;布里斯托&amp;quot;. The list of place names is endless. The phonetic transliteration of place names is too numerous to mention. In addition, due to cultural differences, both Chinese and Western countries have developed their own proper nouns and words with unique national characteristics, which generally require phonetic translations. For example, &amp;quot;功夫&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Kongfu&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;秧歌&amp;quot; translates into &amp;quot;Yangko&amp;quot;. Another example, there is a famous line from a Tang poem:姑苏城外寒山寺,夜半钟声到客船. “&amp;quot;寒山寺&amp;quot; here is not because there is a &amp;quot;Cold Mountain&amp;quot; outside Suzhou, but because it was named after a monk who was called &amp;quot;寒山&amp;quot; in the Tang Dynasty. Therefore, the translation of “Cold- Hill Monastery” would be misleading as &amp;quot;a temple on Han Shan Mountain,&amp;quot; which should be translated as “Han Shan Monastery”. ”(Wang Jianghong 2007)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is the translation into English of words and phrases that have the same or similar meaning according to their original meaning. Literal translation is an important translation method that has many advantages, such as its ability to convey the meaning of the original text and to reflect its style. It is estimated that around 70% of sentences are processed by literal translation, so literal translation is a widely used translation method by translators, which shows the importance of this method. However, as there are certain differences between Chinese and Western cultures in various aspects, two situations must be taken into account when using literal translation. The first is to pay attention to the mistranslation of proper nouns or technical terms, and the second is to pay attention to words that have the same form but very different meanings in the two languages. For example, when selling something, you can't call your goods cheap, but inexpensive, because cheap means &amp;quot;of inferior quality&amp;quot;; &amp;quot;继承人&amp;quot; do not use successor but heir; &amp;quot;白酒&amp;quot;is not white wine but liquor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is different from literal translation. Free translation is a translation that is based on the main idea of the original text rather than a word-for-word translation. It is usually used more often when translating sentences, phrases or larger groups of meaning. Free translation is mainly used in situations where the original language and the translated language reflect significant cultural differences. From the point of view of cross-cultural linguistic communication and cultural exchange, free translation emphasises the relative independence of the cultural system of the translated language from the cultural system of the original language, and is more capable of reflecting the linguistic characteristics of the nation. For example, the Chinese proverb &amp;quot;三思而后行&amp;quot;usually translated into &amp;quot;Look before you leap&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;一朝被蛇咬十年怕井绳&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;A burned child dreads the fire&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;心急吃不了热豆腐&amp;quot; can be translated into&amp;quot;A watched pot never boils&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English there are also many words that need to be paraphrased and the cultural differences between the two languages in different situations should be respected when translating, otherwise it can lead to misunderstandings in the language transfer. For example, &amp;quot;Every life has its roses and thorns.&amp;quot;is translated into：&amp;quot;人生有苦有甜。In Hamlet, Act II, Scene 2, there is this depiction and praise of mankind:&amp;quot;What a piece of work is a man! How noble in reason! How infinite in faculty! In form and moving how express and admirable! In action how like an angel! In  apprehension how like a god! The beauty of the world! The paragonof animals!&amp;quot; It was translationed into： &amp;quot;人类是一件多么了不得的杰作！ 多么高贵的理性！ 多么伟大的力量！ 多么优美的仪表！ 多么文雅的举动！ 在行为上多么像一个天使！ 在智慧上多么像一个天神！ 宇宙的精华！ 万物的灵长！&amp;quot; “Words such as &amp;quot;仪表&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;天神&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;灵长&amp;quot; corresponded to Chinese cultural imagery and free translation was used for this purpose.”(Sun Yiwen 2019, 170)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The skills to choose the proper translation methods from the perspective of cultural differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The ultimate effect of translation should be that the audience receives complete and correct information and that they have the same experience of reading the translation as if it were their mother tongue. In order to achieve the best possible translation results, it is important to focus on the cultural characteristics of the translation itself and to analyse the target audience of the translation. At the same time, the differences between Eastern and Western cultures should be compared and analysed to identify the cultural factors that influence translation and to clarify that the influence of cultural differences in translation cannot be ignored. The aim is to enable people to face up to cultural differences and to value the dynamic equivalence of translation practice. The aim is to improve sensitivity to cultural differences and the accuracy of language use, to overcome cultural barriers in translation and to achieve intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 Focus on the work itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When carrying out translation activities, it is essential that the translator carries out an in-depth analysis of the work to be translated. Therefore, the type of work, style, cultural features should be taken into account if the translator wants to achieve the desired results. If the type of work to be translated into English is different, then the requirements can vary considerably. Take the translation of poetry as an example. Poetry is the essence of language and culture. Poetry is usually a harmonious blend of emotions and scenery, and the theme of the poems is usually expressed by the mood. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Chinese poetry, the ambiguity of the language and the problems that arise in the translation process actually stem from cultural differences. We can look at an example of Cao Xueqin’s work: &amp;quot;空对着,山中高士晶莹雪; 终不忘,世外仙姝寂寞林.&amp;quot;(Cao Xueqin 1982, 17) And the translation is &amp;quot;Vainly facing the hermit in sparkling snow － clad hills, I forgot not the fairy in lone woods beyond the world&amp;quot;. (Yang Xianyi 1978, 67) “The word &amp;quot;雪&amp;quot; in the poem ostensibly refers to snow in nature, but those who are familiar with ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' will know that it is actually the Chinese character for &amp;quot;薛&amp;quot;. It refers to Xue Baochai. &amp;quot;林&amp;quot; appears to refer to a forest, but actually refers to Lin Daiyu. If the meaning of the puns in a poem is not clear, the original mood and emotion of the poem will be lost and the reader will be less able to understand the meaning of the poem.”(Li Yafeng 2016, 70) Therefore, the translator should never adopt an ambiguous attitude towards the translation of such punning words in poetry. The translator should start from the work itself, thoroughly clarify the cultural background of the original text and the profound meaning of the work, and choose the appropriate translation to reproduce the true meaning of the poem to help the reader better understand it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, in the English translation process, the translator must have an accurate grasp of the cultural characteristics of each term in order to choose the appropriate translation method, so that the content of the translation is accurate and comprehensive. For example,&amp;quot; 汉皇重色思倾国,御宇多年求不得。&amp;quot;It was translated into: “The beauty － loving monarch longed year after To find a beautiful lady without a peer.”(Xu Yuanchong 2010, 222) “The word 'Han Huang' in the poem is the title of the emperor in Chinese feudal society, a term used in China, and Chinese readers are able to grasp the cultural han meaning of it. The word 'monarch' has been chosen to be more accessible to the reader, who has a general idea that he is a ruler of a country and can get a general idea of the meaning of the original poem&amp;quot;. (Li Yafeng 2016, 72) We can see that both Chinese and Western cultures have one thing in common: they are the result of a long process of sedimentation and accumulation and are characterised by diversity and stability. English translators must accurately grasp the differences between Chinese and Western cultures and choose a suitable translation method in order to complete the translation work successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Focus on the reader &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the whole translation activity, the source material, the translation and the reader are the three elements. And translators should not only pay attention to the high degree of restoration of the source material, but also pay more attention to the feelings of the reader and take the readers’reaction as the fundamental point of reaction. The translation activity itself is to serve the reader, and translators try to make their translations more accurate. If the problem of inaccurate translation still exists, it is necessary to combine naturalisation and alienation to prevent the translation language from being too rigid, and in cases where some local conditions are not understood, markings can be made to enhance the readers’understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the type of reader, the translation strategies that the translator adopt should also change. For example, if the reader is a minor, the language used in the English-Chinese translation should be straightforward and simple, and the rationale should be clearly visible. Authentic translation not only restores the authenticity of the linguistic content, but also reflects the vividness of the cultural content, thus achieving the purpose of being available for research. The degree of difficulty, translation method and interpretation of the content should be decided according to the target audience in order to produce different effects for different people and thus achieve the purpose of English-Chinese translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Naida has said that as white as snow (白如雪)is translated as &amp;quot;white as goose feathers&amp;quot; where the word is not familiar to the readers at all or does not exist in the language, because the readership or group of readers is different. By analogy, the English idioms 'birds of a feather flock together' and 'shed crocodile tears ' can be translated as &amp;quot; 物以类聚, 鸟以群分&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;掉鳄鱼眼泪&amp;quot; at higher readership levels; at lower readership levels it can be translated as &amp;quot;鱼找鱼, 虾找虾&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;猫哭耗子&amp;quot;, otherwise it will not only fail to resonate with the reader, but will also confuse the reader. “Eugene A.Nida strongly advocates that the translator should take into account the reader's receptivity, ‘The first task of the translator in a translation is to convey the information in the original text faithfully’, ‘The text must be interpreted correctly for the reader’.” (Tan Zaixi 1984, 21)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 Focus on the dynamic equivalence of translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was coined by the famous American linguist Eugene Nida in the 1960s. According to Nida, &amp;quot;the translation process aims to reproduce the information content of the source language in the recipient language that is closest to the source language, firstly in terms of equivalence of meaning and secondly in terms of equivalence of style”. (Nida 2001, 87) In this concept, Naida emphasises 'closest' rather than 'equivalent'. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called &amp;quot;nearest equivalent&amp;quot; means that the information in the source language is reproduced in the target language using the nearest &amp;quot;natural equivalent&amp;quot;, so that the translation is as natural as possible, both semantically and stylistically. According to the principle of dynamic equivalence, the translator starts with the reader in mind, and does not focus on the linguistic equivalence between the original and the translated form, but on the meaning and spirit of the original, reproducing the main idea of the original as completely as possible. The measure of a good translation is not how close the form of the translation is to the original, but whether the function of the information to be conveyed is the same as that of the original. The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has enormous implications for intercultural translation. To achieve bicultural understanding and communication, it is necessary to have a deep understanding of the differences between the two cultures and then be flexible enough to use translation methods that faithfully reproduce the cultural flavour of the original.(Nida 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In translation activities, the treatment of cultural background information is crucial. Translation plays the role of a bridge for cross-cultural communication, and its aim is not only to transform language and text on the surface structure, but also to transfer the cultural connotations embedded in the original work. For example, the famous English poet Shelley's &amp;quot;Ode to the West Wind&amp;quot; expresses a perfect eulogy of spring with beautiful and rich imagination. Because Britain is located in the northern temperate zone of the western hemisphere, it is subject to oceanic weather all year round, so the west wind generally heralds the arrival of spring. The differences in geographical location and climate between the two countries have resulted in different understandings of the easterly and westerly winds, resulting in different cultural connotations in the language. In order for the readers of the translated text to agree with the readers of the original text, the translator must find a translation in the culture of the target language as opposed to that of the source language. If this geographical and cultural difference is ignored and a literal translation is made, not only will cultural information not be exchanged, but it may also mislead the reader of the translated text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the course of their long history, all peoples have developed cultural symbols which also known as cultural imagery. Cultural imagery is mostly the result of the wisdom, history and culture of each nation. The same object, in a different cultural atmosphere, represents different cultural symbols, carries different cultural connotations and triggers different associations for the reader, leading to different interpretations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As in Jin Changxu's &amp;quot;Spring Complaint&amp;quot;: &amp;quot;打起黄莺儿,莫教枝上啼；啼时惊妾梦,不得到辽西&amp;quot;. The poem vividly expresses the woman's helpless desolation and her fervent longing for her husband, who left home and went to the battlefield . As a military stronghold on the northeastern border of the Tang dynasty, &amp;quot;Liaoxi&amp;quot; refers to the area around Yingzhou and Yanzhou, west of the Liao River in the Tang dynasty, and often appears in ancient Chinese poetry, referring to the &amp;quot;battlefield&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;This typical Chinese cultural imagery of &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; carries a strong sense of Chinese culture that is difficult for Western readers to comprehend. “A literal translation would never work, but a transliteration plus an explanation of the &amp;quot;辽西&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;Liao- xi, the frontier&amp;quot; would make it as much of a cultural fax as possible. The abundance of cultural imagery conveys the cultural connotations of the cultural imagery of &amp;quot;Liaowest&amp;quot; well.” (Ke Zhao 2012, 114)  Obviously, if the equivalence of form undermines the equivalence of meaning in the translation process, then the form should not be hesitated to be abandoned in favour of the fidelity of content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural difference in translation is a complex matter, and there are no fixed rules for dealing with them. Therefore, only with a deeper understanding of the cultural differences between the East and the West can a translator maintain the original style of the translated work and make the translation accessible and acceptable to the target audience. As an important factor in building cultural bridges, translators should be prepared to understand the differences in historical background, ways of thinking, social customs and other aspects of different cultures before processing the translation. At the same time, translators should be able to adopt flexible translation methods according to different situations, overcome obstacles caused by cultural differences in translation activities, and respect other cultures as well as their owns.&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Zuoliang 王佐良. (1997) 翻译:思考与试笔 [Thinking and Testing] . [Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press] 北京:外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Wei 卢薇.(2019). 探讨中西文化差异对英语翻译的影响 [Exploring the Influence of Chinese and Western Cultural Differences on English Translation]. ''海外英语'' [English Abroad].(04)200-201.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jingjing 王经晶. (2013). 浅谈汉英文化差异对翻译的影响 [An Introduction to the Influence of Chinese-English Cultural Differences on Translation]. [Success(Education)] ''成功(教育)''. (06)28.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Yahui 朱亚辉. (2014). 从中西猫文化视角看猫习语的翻译策略 [Translation strategies of cat idioms from the perspective of Chinese and Western cat culture]. ''文史博览(理论)'' [Literature and History (Theory)]. (09)24-26. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Aihua 王爱华.(2008). ''动物在英语谚语中的寓意浅析'' [An analysis of the allegorical meaning of animals in English proverbs]. [Lanzhou Journal] ''兰州学刊''. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Robert Louis Stevenson.(2013). ''Treasure Island''.[Cambridge University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lado, Robert.(1957). ''Linguistics Across Cultures''. [Ann Arbor:The University of Michigan Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cui, Jing 崔竞.(2012). 从文化差异角度看英汉翻译中的词义空缺现象 [The Phenomenon of Word Meaning Vacancy in English-Chinese Translation from the Perspective of Cultural Differences].  ''文教资料'' [Literary and Educational Materials]. (01)38-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida，E. A. (1974). ''Language Structure and Translation: Essays''. [Stanford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu, Guoqiang陆国强. (2012).思维模式与翻译［Thinking Patterns and Translation]. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 上海: 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Leech，G. (1974). ''Semantics''.［Penguin］ .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Yang 刘扬.(2016). 翻译中的形式与语义不相容问题 [The problem of formal and semantic incompatibility in translation]. ''外语与翻译'' [Foreign Language and Translation]. 16-21. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Jianghong王江宏.(2007). 四种常用的翻译方法 [Four common methods of translation]. ''Journal of Vocational University'' [职大学报].(03)77-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yiwen孙一文.(2019). 从翻译目的论视角看译者对翻译策略的选择——以《哈姆雷特》&amp;lt;第二幕&amp;gt;朱生豪译本为例 [The Translator's Choice of Translation Strategies from the Perspective of Translation Purpose Theory--Taking the Translation of Hamlet &amp;lt;Act II&amp;gt; by Zhu Shenghao as an Example]. ''English Abroad'' [海外英语]. (13)170-171.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao, Xueqin曹雪芹. (1982). ''红楼梦(上)'' [Dream of the Red Chamber (上). [Beijing:People's Literature Publishing House] 北京:人民文学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xian Yi杨宪益. (1978) ''A Dream of Ｒed Mansions''. [Beijing:Foreign Language Press] 北京:外文出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E A．(2001). ''Language and Culture-Contexts in Translating''. [Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Zhao柯招. (2012). 翻译中不同文化背景下的动态对等  [Dynamic Reciprocity in Translation in Different Cultural Contexts]. [Journal of Mudanjiang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition)] ''牡丹江师范学院学报''.(06)114-116.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Study of Domestication and Foreignization in Cross—Culture Translation	李海泉	Li Haiquan No.202020080610 English Language and Literature==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Abstract'''==&lt;br /&gt;
For a long time, translation has been regarded as a conversion activity between languages. However, with the increasing international communication, translation studies gradually turn to cultural transfer. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to deal with cross-culture involved in translation, namely, TL (target language) culture-oriented domestication and culture-oriented foreignization. Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture,making the target text recognizable and familiar to the readers. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the source text and in turn to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences. Because of the differences between the SL culture and the TL culture,a translator is bound to face a choice. So it is inevitable to have the inclination of domestication or foreignization for a translation. It can be said that the subject of domestication and foreignization is one of the core topics of translation. This paper starts with the historical origin of domestication and foreignization, analyzes their respective strengths and weaknesses and discusses the relationship between them. The paper reaches a conclusion that the relationship between domestication and foreignization is dialectic and they can complement each other in the process of translation. And by analyzing the factors influencing and restricting the choice of translator’s strategy, the author puts forward some methods and means to realize cultural transmission through two translation strategies in order to guide translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Key words'''==: domestication; foreignization; cross-culture translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The title &amp;quot;abstract&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Key words&amp;quot; don't need to be bold.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''摘要'''==&lt;br /&gt;
长期以来，翻译一直被视为语言间的转换活动。但随着国际间交往的日益紧密，翻译研究逐渐转向文化间的比较。一般而言，翻译中文化的转换有两种基本策略:即以目的语文化为归宿的归化和以源语文化为归宿的异化。归化是指尽量将译语文化纳入译文读者的知识范围，将作者引向读者;异化是指在翻译中保留原文语言文化的特异之处，将读者引向作者。由于源语和译语文化的巨大差异，译者在翻译过程中必然会面临两难选择，因而一篇译作也必然会出现归化或异化的倾向。可以说，归化和异化的课题是翻译的核心课题之一。&lt;br /&gt;
本文从归化和异化的历史渊源入手，分析二者各自的优势和缺陷，探讨了归化和异化两者之间的关系，认为二者既对立又统一，在翻译过程中可以互相补充，并通过选择一些翻译实践的例子加以说明二者的互补性。通过分析影响和制约译者策略选择的因素，作者最终提出了一些能够通过两种翻译策略实现文化传递的方法和手段，以期对翻译实践起指导作用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''关键词'''==：归化；异化；跨文化翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here the problem is similar,and you can have a look at the requirements about the format on the website.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Introduction'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not only an activity of lingual exchange and information transfer, but also a kind of cultural communication between different countries and nations. With the growing ties among countries, cross-translation has become a hot topic. And in recent years, translators have shown increasing interest in the problems arising from cultural differences in translation. Generally speaking, there are two principal strategies to tackle them in translation, namely, &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. The domestication is target language oriented, while the foreignization is source language oriented.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study on domestication and foreignization has lasted for quite a long time.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There have been numerous disputes over domestication and foreignization both in China and abroad. In these disputes, people have been trying to obtain a&lt;br /&gt;
conclusion as to which translation strategy is better. They tend to overemphasize one strategy and ignore the positive and indispensable role of the other. In fact, their relationship is dialectic. The paper tries to hold a dialectic attitude towards the dispute over domestication and foreignization and study the relationship between the two and tries to make a conclusion that domestication and foreignization are both useful in translation and translators should choose different strategies in various situations. In fact, an excellent translation always well combines the two strategies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis mainly consists of three chapters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter mainly consists of three parts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part I is a brief survey of the history of domestication and foreignizatio.The paper will provide a detailed account of some fundamental issues in the study of domestication and foreignization, including their definitions, their details and their advantages and limitations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 2 presents that the disputes on domestication and foreignization have permeated the history of translation both in the West and in China. The disputes in translation history show that both sides take absolute and one sided attitude towards the two translation strategies and they just overemphasize one of them. Thus many translators feel puzzled at what strategy to choose according to different situations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chapter 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part 3 focuses on the factors influencing the choice of the translation strategies. General speaking,there are three major factors: translation purpose, the text type, and the target reader. Understanding these factors can help translators choose an appropriate translation strategy.A translator should try to avoid biases and remain objective. What’s more, he should consider the above three factors before he decides whether to adapt the original text or to retain as much as possible the foreign flavor of the original text.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, the writer tries to conclude that a good translator should adopt different devices to realize different strategies according to different situations, and a good translation is one that well combines domestication and foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅰ A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Brief Study of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In many cases controversy is due to the looseness of clarification of fundamental issues (Hou Yanan 2004,5 ). Many people talk about domestication and foreignization when the fundamental issues are seldom clearly defined.In this chapter, the paper will provide some fundamental issues of domestication and foreignization which are based on the following arguments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 Definition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The terms of domestication and foreignization were first introduced by the famous American translator Lawrence Venuti in his book ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation'', which was published in 1995. Domestication and foreignization are defined by Lawrence Venuti as follows:”Domestication means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignization, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the   foreign culture, making him or her see the cultural and linguistic difference&amp;quot;(Venuti 1995:19-20). Domesticating means bringing the foreign culture closer to the reader in the target culture, making the text recognizable and familiar. Foreignizing, on the other hand, means taking the reader over to the foreign culture, making him or her see the differences.Compared to marriage, translation practice is similar to the marriage of a Chinese girl with a foreigner. By domestication,&amp;quot;the Chinese girl&amp;quot; will be forced to undergo the cosmetic in order to make her look like a westerner. By foreignization, the bride’s appearance will be left intact although she has to put on the western-style wedding gown. Her cultural identity is also kept to the maximum (Chen Fu 2004,4-5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.2 Details About Domestication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various opinions as to the forms of domestication.According to Ke Ping (Ke Ping 1993,23),domestication only refers to adaptation of words or phrases.That is domestication means that translating a word or phrase which is of target language (TL) cultural color and which is used as frequently in the TL as the original in the source language (SL) (Hou Yanan 20046).Qin Hongwu (Qin Hongwu 2000,372) holds that domestication also includes the adaptation of SL syntactic structure.According to the definition given by Lawrence Venuti, all the forms of adaptation aim to make the TL more acceptable and familiar to the TL readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every paragraph should be followed by quotations.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many scholars who favor domestication have put forward their own point view on domestication. Eugene Nida is widely considered as an influential representative of domesticating translation who puts much emphasis on the communication function of translation.His concept of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;in translation is the representative of domestication strategy.Dynamic equivalence is defined as&amp;quot;a translation principle according to which a translator seeks to translate the meaning of the original in such a way that the target language wording will trigger the same impact one target culture audience as the original wording did upon the source text audience&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;A translation of dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression. And tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture:it does not insist that he understand the cultural patterns of the source-language context in order to comprehend the message”(Nida,1964,159). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, Nida pay much attention to readers response.&amp;quot;the relationship between the original receptors and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and message&amp;quot;(Nida,1964:159).So a translation of dynamic equivalence directs its focus of attention not so much toward the source message as towards the receptor response (Zhou Min 2007, 23) For example,according to Nida’s approach of domestication,the Chinese idiom &amp;quot;智者千虑,必有一失&amp;quot;will be translated into &amp;quot;Homer sometimes nods&amp;quot;; the English idiom &amp;quot;to cast pearls before swine&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;对牛弹琴&amp;quot;. A dynamic equivalent translation shifts the focus from verbal comparison between the originala and translation to readers' response (Zhou Min 2007,24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''Hong Lou Meng'',&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, domestication involves alteration of the SL cultural images, syntactic structure, and so on. This kind of alteration is designed to make the translation more understandable and smoother to the TL readers. For example, in ''A Dream In Red Mansions''.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谋事在人，成事在天。（第六回）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Man purposes, God disposes. (Hawkes)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hawkes quotes the English proverb directly and make it untouched. In this way,he changes the Buddhist flavor into the Christian flavor. The SL image is replaced with TL cultural image.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He’s always been strong as a mule．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他一向壮得像头牛。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
‘牛’is often used to express physical fitness in Chinese culture, while’牛’is expressed in‘horse’or‘mule’according to English expression habits.In summary, domesticated translation can provide readers with closeness,nature and fluency.TL readers easily accept this translation and have more profound understanding of the connotation of the target language(Zhou Min 2007,25).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.3 Details About Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization signifies the differences of the foreign text. Lawrence Venuti,the representative of foreignization, views such kind of translation method as&amp;quot;a strategic cultural intervention in the current state of world affairs, against the hegemonic English-language nations and the unequal cultural exchanges in which they engage their global others” (Venuti 1995,20). Venuti puts forward that foreignization can be a form of resistance against ethnocentrism and racism, cultural narcissism and imperialism (Hou Yanan 2004,10).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who adopt the foreignization strategy try to avoid any alteration or departure from the SL. The culture-specific elements, literary form, and linguistic feature are preserved as much as possible. Foreignization is based on the differences between different national cultures and advocates the original flavor of culture. The purpose of foreignization is to make the TL readers fully experience the exotic atmosphere, feel different nationalities and realize the differences among different language traditions and national cultures by retaining the language styles and national characteristics of foreign countries. Therefore, the appropriate foreignization not only promotes the cultural exchange,but also greatly enriches the expressiveness of the translated language(Tian Yunping 2005,107 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the expansion of cultural exchange,many English loanwords gradually infiltrate into Chinese through foreignizing translation and are widely familiar and accepted by us. For example,in English-Chinese translation, we have talk show(脱口秀),ivory tower(象牙塔),crocodile tears(鳄鱼的眼泪),sour grapes(酸葡萄) and so on. And in Chinese-English translation,there are 气功(qi gong),豆腐(to fu),功夫(kong fu),君子协定 (gentleman’s agreement ), 门户开放政策(the open door policy) and so on (Hou Yanan 2004,12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.4 Advantages and Limitations of Domestication and Foreignization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are the main translating strategies. While in translation,translators have a tendency to overemphasize the significance of one strategy and ignore the role of the other one. In fact, both domesticating and foreignizing strategies have their advantages and limitations.As the main strategy,domestication holds its advantages. Mark Schuttleworth and Moira Cowie regard domestication as&amp;quot;a term used by Venuti to describe the translation strategy in which a transparent, fluent style is adopted in order to minimize the strangeness of the foreign text for the TL readers&amp;quot; (Schuttleworth and Cowie,1997,43-44). This involves erasing the linguistic and cultural differences of the original text and adapting them to the norms and conventions of the target culture.Therefore, this target-culture-oriented approach makes the foreign familiar and avoids cultural conflicts and communication barriers. However, every coin has two sides. Venuti holds that domestication has negative connotation &amp;quot;as it is identified with a policy common in dominant cultures which are ‘aggressive monolingual, unreceptive to the foreign’, and which he describes as being accustomed to fluent translations that invisibly inscribes foreign texts with TL values and provide readers with the narcissistic experience of recognizing their own culture in a cultural other&amp;quot;(Venuti, 1995,20). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Nide said that &amp;quot;to grow like mushroom&amp;quot; can be translated into &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; so as to achieve functional equivalence, but &amp;quot;雨后春笋&amp;quot; may mislead Chinese readers into believing that there are bamboo shoots in the English-speaking countries.Though domestication is easier for the reader to understand and accept, its naturalness and smoothness of the TT are often achieved at the expense of the cultural messages of the SL. What's more, if the translator always adopts the domestication strategy to replace the cultural differences with the information familiar to TL readers, the TL readers will be further apart from SL culture. Readers just review their own culture which is against the purpose of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreignization, source-culture-oriented approach, respects the foreignness of the source language and culture and try to retain the foreign linguistic forms and cultural differences in target text, so that it enables the target readers to gain &amp;quot;an alien reading experience&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,20), to know the cultural otherness and to promote cultural communication. Besides, foreignization will play an significant role in preventing cultural hegemony and enhancing the status of foreign culture in the target culture. It is necessary for the target reader to acquaint himself with the foreign culture. What’s more, translation with foreignization could broaden the view of readers.It accords with the needs of cultural transmission and exchanges among different nations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance,there are plenty of expressions concerning animals in every language.The tiger is considered to be the‘king of animals' and stands for dignity in Chinese, while in English,the same meaning is carried by the image of ‘lion’. For example,&amp;quot;他结婚了,太太是只母老虎”,in English, it can translates&amp;quot;He was married and had a lioness at home &amp;quot;. In the foreignized expressions, it is natural for readers to associate them with their native expressions. Through the comparison, they can understand different usages and the exact connotations of the lion and those of the tiger. It is in this way that target readers enrich their acquisition of foreign cultures and accelerate cultural communication (Hou Yanan 2004,14).However,there are limitations in foreignizating translation.Sometimes, alien cultural image and linguistic features may cause information overload to the readers. For example,if the reader can’t understand the ST image, he can’t receive the cultural message contained in the ST, and he may even fail to understand the ST.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe it would be better to have more details about the limitations in foreignizating translation in the last paragraph.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅱ Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in History===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
No study of domestication and foreignization would be complete without consideration of them in a historical perspective.Throughout the history,there are many different opinions on domestication and foreignization in cross-culture translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in the West&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translatormust be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west,there are various opinions on domestication and foreignization.It was Cicero in the first century B.C.who first eloquently formulated that a translator must be either an interpreter or rhetorician (Zhou Min 2007,38).For the next two thousand years, translation theory was mainly limited to a heated discussion of this dichotomy.In the western translation field of today, the loudest speaker for domestication is Eugene Nida, and Lawrence Venuti is the representative of those who favor foreignization.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication recommends fluent translation. Eugene Nida is the representative of those who favor domesticating translation. The concept of dynamic equivalence is a clear indication of his inclination towards domestication. &amp;quot;A dynamic equivalence aims at complete naturalness of expression and tries to relate the receptor to modes of behavior relevant within the context of his own culture&amp;quot; (Nida,1993,159). Dynamic equivalence or functional equivalence is based on the principle of equivalent effect,i.e.the relationship between receiver and message should aim at being the same as that between the original receivers and the SL message(Zhou Ming 2007,41).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A minimal definition of functional equivalence is stated as “ The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot; in the book ''Language, Culture and Translating'' (Nida, 1993,117).He claims, &amp;quot;Anything less than this degree of equivalence should be unacceptable&amp;quot;(Nida,1993, 118). The maximal,ideal definition is stated as “the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, 1993: 118). Nida’s &amp;quot;Dynamic Equivalence&amp;quot; can be viewed as a euphemism for domestication (Zhou Ming 2007,41). This can be evidenced also in Nida's own words &amp;quot;The translator must be a person who can draw aside the curtains of linguistic and cultural differences so that people may see clearly the relevance of the original meaning&amp;quot;(Nida, 1993: 121). All in all, Nida's theory virtually reinforces the status of domestication as a canon in English-language translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the publication of the Translator’s Invisibility in 1986, Lawrence Venuti has become one of the most prominent figures in contemporary U.S. translation circle. Lawrence Venuti is a major advocator of foreignization. His aim is &amp;quot;rather to develop a theory and practice of translation that resists dominant target-language cultural values so as  to signify the linguistic and cultural difference of the foreign text&amp;quot; (Venuti, 1995, 23). He states&amp;quot;the fact of translation is erased by suppressing the linguistic and cultural differences of the foreign text, assimilating it to dominant values in the target-language culture, making it recognizable and therefore seemingly untranslatable. With this domestication the translated text passes for the original&amp;quot;(Venuti,1995,23). Hence,he puts forth the principle of&amp;quot;resistancy&amp;quot; to signify the difference from the foreign text by disrupting the cultural codes that prevail in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.2 Disputes over Domestication and Foreignization in China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The disputes over domestication and foreignization can be dated back to the period of translating the Sanskrit Buddhist scriptures into Chinese， which is known as the dispute over&amp;quot;simple translation&amp;quot;(文)and&amp;quot;sophisticated translation&amp;quot;(质) Sutra scriptures. Dao’an (Luo Xingzhang 1984，26) firmly advocated faithful translation of &amp;quot;zhi&amp;quot;, namely,foreignizatiing translation. While Kumarajiva is strongly against foreignization. He advocated the translation of &amp;quot;wen&amp;quot;.In the 1930s,Zhao Jingshen (Luo Xingzhang 1984:267) proposed the translation principle of “smoothness over faithfulness”. Zhao declared that a piece of translation should be smooth, even if smoothness was achieved at the expense of faithfulness. Thus he chose to “rearrange Yan Fu’s three points in a new order, as follows: expressiveness, faithfulness, elegance&amp;quot;(Luo Xingzhangv1984,267). The most famous Chinese scholar who firmly advocates domestication in the 20th century might be Qian Zhongshu. He insists that the highest standard of translation be &amp;quot;sublimation&amp;quot; and a translation be &amp;quot;so faithful to the source text that it does not read like a translated work, because the text in the source language will by no means read like a translated one&amp;quot;(Qian Zhongshu,1981,18-19).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say,a piece of good translation should not reveal its foreignness.Compared with the advocacy of foreignization, the school of domestication is more powerful and popular.Most acknowledged translators century were the representatives of the domestication school,such as Yan Fu,Zhang Guruo,Yang Bi ,just to name a few. (Zhou Min 2007,39) Professor Xu Yuanchong favors domestication. He sees clearly the differences between eastern and western cultures，and proposes the theory of cultural competition to deal with the cultural differences.That is, a translator should make full use of the strength of the TL in order to make the TT more beautiful (Xu Yuanchong,2000:90).As using of four-character-phrases is widely acknowledged as one of the characteristics as well as strong points of the Chinese language,Xu uses a lot of four  character phrases in his translation. He also likes to use phrases from ancient Chinese literary works in his translation. For example,“ Elle morul”is translated into“魂归离恨天”which is a phrase used in ''Hong Lou Meng''(Hou Yanan 2004，21).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maybe we can concludes the results when we make this comparision ahout disputes over domestication and foreignization betweeen China and the west and tell why we need to make this conparison.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Ⅲ Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization===--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In essence, domestication and foreignization are only two different translation methods used to deal with the linguistic and cultural differences between in the process of translation. Whether to choose domestication or foreignization is determined by many factors. Generally speaking, there are so many factors influencing the translator's strategy choice. For example, the text type,the translation purpose,the target reader, the translators cultural attitude,the context, etc.This paper will make a discussion about the three factors: the translation purpose,the text type and the target reader.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Translation Purpose&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The Purpose of The Translation--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a purposeful activity.Any human activity is conducted with certain intention in mind.Translation as a human activity is no exception.According to Manttari，the famous functional translation theorist,translating behavior is a complex activity designed to realize the information convey across different cultures and different languages. In his opinion, purpose principle is the first principle of translation(Zhou Min 2007, 60). As Hermans points out: “Without such intention, without taking into account the function which the translation is meant to serve or the problem it is trying to solve,the translators choices appear whimsical, or pointless,or wholly idiosyncratic&amp;quot; (Hermans,1999,39).Because of the existence of linguistic and cultural differences,there is no complete equivalence between TL and SL.Then what should be preserved and what should be altered, or to what degree the SL should be preserved, in other words, what translation strategies the translator should chose is determined by the purpose of translation (Zhou Min 2007,60-61). On the one hand, if the main purpose of translation is to introduce the culture of the SL, to promote the mutual understanding and communication between different cultures in order to broaden the view of the target readers. We should adopt the foreignization strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the other hand, if the main purpose is for amusement or to please the target readers, and avoid the cultural obstacles or conflicts that may occur in readers reading and comprehending of the TT, domestication should be chosen firstly. Therefore,if translation is for a specific purpose and the task is very urgent, his major concern will be the fluency and readability of the translation in order to avoid obscurity and ambiguity. In such case,the domestication approach is preferable. On the contrary, if translation is for a pressing task of communication,he may adopt foreignization in order to meet the need of appreciating foreign cultures on the part of the readers. For example,in the Chinese sentence &amp;quot;谋事在人, 成事在天&amp;quot;, the word &amp;quot;天&amp;quot;, in China, is a Daoism concept, while in western we will use 'God'(Zhou Min 2007,62). Foreignization strategy should be adopted  if the purpose of translation is to popularize the Daoism and broaden the westerners’ horizon about Chinese culture.The translator can use the word 'heaven' to keep foreign flavors. On the contrary,when the purpose of translation is to make the target readers know the meaning of the sentence and improve the readability of the sentence, domestication should be adopted to make TT more acceptable to the readers and the  word‘god’should be used.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the purpose of translation can shift cultural orientation, which may also determine which translation strateg to choose,domestication or foreignization in some aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 The Target Reader&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translating process, the translator acts as the producer and the readers the receptor. The relationship between the producer (translator) and receptor (readers)is considered one of the most important among relations involved in translating process (Zhou Min 2007,67).A translation process is not complete without the participation of the readers.Nida (Nida 1993: 139) once said:“The target audience for which a translation is made almost always constitutes a major factor in determining the translation procedures and the level of language to be employed.” Therefore, the level of the intended readers plays an important role in determining a translator’s  translation strategy. As target readers are different from each other in almost every aspect, the translator is responsible to analyze their respective communicative needs. The readers are the ultimate judges of a translation. Therefore,the first and foremost  thing the translator should bear in mind is to recognize what type of readers his work will probably face.The readers will be they children,general public or experts and so on, in order to have his versions acceptable to the target readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Depending on the different groups of readers, the translator can decide which kind of approach he may adopt. For example, for the sentence below, there will be different translations according to different groups of readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He is a modern Samson. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)他简直就是现代的参孙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)他是一个大力士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Samson is a character in Bible, who is famous for his strong figure. For readers  who know western culture very well, version(1), which is the result of foreignization,seems to be a vivid translation. However, for those who are not familiar with or those who know little about western culture, version (2) is more comprehensible and preferable (Zhou Min 2007,68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, translators should pay attention to the target reader in the translating process.Domestication and foreignization both take target readers,their cultural backgrounds,their expectation and the time the are in and so on, into consideration but with different focuses of emphasis. The translator should stress the significant role of target readers in order to make a better translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Text Type&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 The Type of The Text--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different types of texts require different translation strategies. Because different types of ST have different functions and intentions, which requires the translator to choose different translation strategies. So different types of ST also affect the choice of translation strategies. According to Christiane Nord,translation can be classified into instrumental translation and documentary translation (Christiane Nord,1997,36).--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Instrumental translation refers to transfer information of communicative activity in the source culture into the target culture in the translating process.This type of translation is mainly used in the true information and tries to preserve the truth.It stresses the transmission of information,which mainly includes non-literary writing such as advertisement, journalistic writing,reports,scientific and so on. Therefore, the aim of translation is to achieve the accuracy of the content and fluency in language without paying attention to the foreign flavor. Thus domestication is more accessible and can be obtained as much as possible.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Documentary translation refers to the translation that is the medium to represent authentic communicative activities in the source language culture for the target readers(Zhou Min 2007,63). Documentary translation is suitable for translating the original expression where the specific language of the speaker or writer is as important as the content. It is often used in fictional texts like literature. Mainly concerning the mental field and imaginary things, this kind of text contains rich cultural connotations, and reflects the social thoughts and customs (Zhou Min 2007,63).So,in the documentary translation, the foreignization strategy is preferable. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, we could have a conclusion that different strategies should be adopted according to different types of the source text. For example, when translators translate political, historical or philosophical texts,the method of foreignization is often adopted because the aim of these texts is to introduce and reveal the source cultures. On the other hand, when translators translate texts of practical styles, such as notices, news reports, advertisements and popular literature, domestication tends to be the general guideline because the purpose for these texts is to achieve wider readers and better readability (Zhou Min 2007, 64).In this paragraph, maybe it would be better to have a more detailed conclusion or a deeper explanation of the strategy we can choose to translate different texts.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, understanding these factors can help a translator to choose an appropriate translation strategy. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=='''Conclusion'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, in the cross-cultural perspective, domestication and foreignization have their own advantages, and have a profound impact on translation. In different contexts, they should be reasonably selected, which puts forward higher requirements for the translator’s cultural literacy. In the process of translation, translators should adopt more appropriate translation methods according to specific problems and specific conditions, so that domestication and foreignization complement each other to achieve the ultimate goal of promoting cultural exchanges and communication. If one-sided emphasis on domestication or the pursuit of foreignization will lead to a very short translation work. Therefore,it is necessary to combine the two methods scientifically and grasp the degree to improve the translation effect.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==''' References'''==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fu. (2004). ''Domestication and Foreignization''. Zhejiang University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord(1997). ''Translating as a Purposeful Activity-Functional Theories Explained''. Manchester: St. Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jingjing Cui. (2018). ''A Study on the Relativity of Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Date Comparison''. Dezhou University (02):352-360.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hermans. (1999). ''Translation in System'' . Manchester: St Jerome Publishing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neubert, Albrecht. &amp;amp;M Shreve, Gregory. (1992). ''Translation Text''. Ohio: Kent State University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. (2001). ''Language, Culture and Translation''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord, Christiane. (2001). ''Translation as a Purposeful Activity-Functionalist Approaches Explained''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shuttleworth, M.＆M. Cowie.(2004). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1997). ''Dictionary of Translation Studies''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Venuti, Lawrence. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and New York: Routledge.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin ＆ Gao E 曹雪芹＆高鹗.(2005). ''红楼梦''[''Hong Lou Meng'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Literature and Art Publishing House上海: 上海文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中.(1992).翻译中的文化因素:异化与归化[Cultural factors in translation: Foreignization and Domestication]. Foreign Language 外国语 (02):12-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Yanan 侯雅楠. (2004).翻译的归化和异化研究及应用[Research and Application of Domestication and Foreignization in Translation].Dalian:Liaoning Normal University大连:辽宁师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ke Ping 柯平. (1993). 释义, 归化和回译-三谈变通和补偿手段[Interpretation,Domestication and Retranslation - Three Means of Adaptation and Compensation]. Chinese Translation中国翻译,(01),23-25.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yingkai 刘英凯. (1987).归化-翻译的岐路[Domestication - Translation Divergence].Modern Foreign Language 现代外语 (2):15-17.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋(编).(1984).''翻译论集''[''Translation Collections'']. Beijing:The Commercial Press北京:商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qin Hongwu ＆ Li Haiqing 秦洪武,李海青 .(1997).论归化的可行性[On the Feasibility of Domestication]. Foreign Language and Translation 外语与翻译,(02),16-18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Li 孙丽（2016).以跨文化交际为基准观察翻译中的异化及归化[To Observe Foreignization and Domestication in Translation Based on Cross-cultural Communication].Wuzhou:Journal of Wuzhou College 梧州：梧州学院学报(07):93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jing王静. (2018).''跨文化视角下的英语翻译理论与实践探究''[''A Study of English Translation Theory and Practice from a Cross-cultural Perspective'']. Changchun:Jilin People's Publishing House 长春：吉林人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun许钧. (2001).''文学翻译的理论与实践:翻译对话录''[''Theory and Practice in Literary Translation: A Dialogue on Translation''].Nanjing:Yilin Press 南京:译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xun Yuanchong 许渊冲. (2000).''翻译的艺术''[''The Art of Translation'']. Beijing:China National Translation and Publishing Company北京:中国对外翻译出版公司.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan zhiqian严智千. (2007).''归化还是异化？''[''Domestication or foreignization''?].Shanghai:Shanghai Jiao Tong University 上海：上海交通大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24] Zhou Lu周蕗 (2015).基于跨文化视野的归化与异化翻译研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization Based on a Cross-cultural Perspective].Suzhou:Journal of Suzhou Institute of Education  宿州:宿州教育学院学报（2）:55-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Min周敏. (2007).文化视角下的归化异化研究[Research on Domestication and Foreignization from the Perspective of Culture].Beijing:China University Of Petroleum 北京:中国石油大学.--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 13:27, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The format our teacher gives for the title of this part is &amp;quot;references&amp;quot;. The sequence number is not needed and all the references should have two versions: Chinese version and its English version.--[[User:Majuan|Majuan]] ([[User talk:Majuan|talk]]) 09:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 吴琼 Wu Qiong MTI 英语口译 202070080644 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Language and culture are very closely related. It is language that allows culture to be recorded, transmitted and perpetuated. With rapid development of globalization, the demands for interpreting between languages are also increasing. &lt;br /&gt;
However, cultural differences hinder the smooth expression of interpretation. As Mr. Wang Zuoliang said, &amp;quot;What is the greatest difficulty in translation? It is the difference between two cultures.Something can be told without words in one culture, but in the other culture, interpreters might take a great deal of effort in explaining it.&amp;quot; The same applies to interpretation. This paper will mainly study on the cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and corresponding strategies to cope with the cultural differences in interpreting. And hoping it can provide some references for the study of English interpretation. （Jiang Yi ,2014). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural differences; Interpreting; Corresponding Strategies&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
口译及相关领域的文化差异研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
语言和文化之间的关系十分紧密。正是因为语言，文化才得以记载、传播和延续。随着全球化进程的加快，不同语言间的口译需求也日益增加。然而在口译时，不同语言间的文化差异阻碍了口译的顺利进行。就像王佐良先生所言：“翻译最大的困难是什么？就是两种文化的不同，在一种文化里头不言而喻的东西，在另一种文化里头却要浪费很大力气加以解释。”（姜怡.浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[J].海外英语,2014(13)）这句话对口译同样适用。本文将就文化差异的分析、口译及相关活动的文化差异以及其应对策略三个方面对口译及其相关活动的文化差异进行研究，希望能为英语口译的研究提供一定的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
文化差异；口译；应对策略&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Cultural Differences Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the differences in cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, English and Chinese often have completely different expressions for many similar concepts. After analysis, the reason can be reflected mainly in three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.I. Different Perceptions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both English and Chinese languages have a time-honored history and connotation. Due to many differences, Chinese and Western perceptions are also very different. &lt;br /&gt;
For instance, when foreigners talk about &amp;quot;Black Friday&amp;quot;, if it is only translated as &amp;quot;黑色星期五&amp;quot; literally in Chinese(target language), the target language receiver may not know the true meaning.Therefore, when interpreters do this kind of translation, regardless of whether it is an &amp;quot;unlucky&amp;quot; day or a &amp;quot;shopping day&amp;quot;. The interpretation should be made according to the context. &lt;br /&gt;
Another example is &amp;quot;touch the wood&amp;quot;, which is believed in the West to ward off evil spirits or find protection.&lt;br /&gt;
Since the origin of the phrase is somewhat related to religious beliefs or superstitions, in addition, there is no similar phrase in China. So in the process of interpreting, we should also pay attention to explaining the meaning of the phrase.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the West, it is impolite to discuss on a man's salary or a woman's age. It is not even allowed to ask how much are the furniture in their homes.&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese, for example, when people praise an old person's good health, they usually say, &amp;quot;您老身子骨很硬朗啊！“ But in English-speaking countries, if you interpret it directly as &amp;quot;Although you are so old, you still look very healthy&amp;quot; will make the other disguised. The reason is that in their view, mentioning age, especially while noticing the word &amp;quot;old&amp;quot; will indicate others'age. So the correct translation would be&amp;quot;You look great or amazing. &amp;quot; (Fan Xiongjie, 2014)(Fan Xiongjie 2014）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.II. Vocabulary Absence'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Due to the difference of language and culture, a few vocabulary can not be found in the other language sometimes, and if this happened in the process of interpretation, it can easily lead to information is lost or mistranslated.&amp;quot; （范雄杰.浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[J].校园英语,2014(26))（格式）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for those foods which are full of Chinese characteristics, i.e. &amp;quot;dumplings&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;doughnuts&amp;quot;, they don't have corresponding vocabulary in English, as in English-speaking countries, those foods can hardly be seen or eaten. So in this circumstance, it is very difficult to describe them clearly unless the person concerned sees or tastes them in his own eyes. Therefore, when interpreters encounter such words, they can choose to translate them phonetically, i.e. &amp;quot;Zongzi&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao&amp;quot;, then explain the words. The full translated sentence should be &amp;quot;Zongzi, a kind of traditional Chinese rice - pudding&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Youtiao, a kind of deep-fried dough sticks&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the Chinese language is very profound. It has phonetic, direct, and meaningful translations, as well as passages words, multiple meanings, and so on. In contrast, the English language is more direct. For example, in the Analects of Confucius, there is a sentence that reads, &amp;quot;Isn't it a pleasure to study and practice what you have learnt?&amp;quot; In this sentence, the Chinese word &amp;quot;说&amp;quot; is pronounced as &amp;quot;悦&amp;quot;, which means pleasant. But in colloquial language, the two are pronounced the same. If the sentence is translated backwards into Chinese, it becomes &amp;quot; It is not a pleasure to learn with perseverance and utilization?&amp;quot; Although the translation conveys the meaning expressed in the original text, the meaning of the original text, the rhythm of the original text is lost due to the absence of the corresponding expressions. In this kind of translation, there is no way to compensate for the cultural differences, but we can only minimize the lack of meaning and try to accurately convey the connotation expressed in the original text as much as possible.（MALINI MURALI, 2020）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''I.III. Different Linguistic Customs'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the different cultural background and due to different linguistic customs, greetings or other communicative terms are different as well. &lt;br /&gt;
For example, when Chinese people greet guests, they usually would（would usually）--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC) say, &amp;quot;欢迎各位，一路辛苦了！&amp;quot; In this case, the interpreters can not translate it literally in the Chinese thinking mode &amp;quot;Welcome, everyone! You must be very tired in the long journey&amp;quot;. Actually for native English speakers, on such occasions, they should express their concerns rather than greetings. Therefore, according to the English thinking habit, the interpreter can translate it as &amp;quot;How about your flight?&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;You've had a long trip.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country of ceremonies, and Chinese people take modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to saying, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; At that time, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer Your comments.&amp;quot; (Hong Xiaoli, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a country of ceremonies, China takes modesty as a virtue. When Chinese and foreigners negotiating, the Chinese people used to say, &amp;quot;请多提宝贵意见。&amp;quot; Under this circumstance, if the interpreter translates it as &amp;quot;Please give us your valuable comments.&amp;quot;,then it will easily cause misunderstanding. Because English speakers will be puzzled that they are forced to give valuable comments, or you should not mention it. Such a translation is obviously impolite, so it should be translated as &amp;quot;We appreciate your comments.&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Please offer your comments.&amp;quot;--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 07:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Cultural Differences in Interpreting and Corresponding===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the continuous improvement of China's international status, China has more dialogues and business with other countries. We can see foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation play pivotal roles in these perspectives. And in such interpretation processes, we also see many cultural differences. There are different domains in interpretation, such as escort interpreters, traveling interpreters, business interpreters, foreign fairs interpreters.etc. We will definitely encounter cultural differences in different scopes of interpretation. And here we mainly discuss about foreign fairs interpretation and business interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.I. Cultural Differences in Foreign Fairs Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily military and diplomatic, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. Foreign affairs are matters relating to foreign countries, not domestic matters, especially those involving national and foreign interests. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of Language behavior is more a kind of cultural behavior. (Hong Xiaoli, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign affairs are diplomatic affairs between states, and foreign relations are primarily related to military affairs and diplomacy, with the executive branch of the national government being the main participant in the various &amp;quot;foreign affairs&amp;quot; ,which is a broad term that refers not only to relations, but also to &amp;quot;fairs&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;It includes issues, events, relationships, and legal rights granted by the Constitution. It is foreign matters ,especially the related interests between the two countries that are involved in foreign affairs instead of domestic affairs. Foreign affairs interpreting is the oral translation of activities dealing with international affairs. The quality of foreign affairs interpretation directly affects the interests and honor of the country. Foreign affairs interpretation is not only a kind of language behavior but more a kind of cultural behavior.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign interpreters have to play different roles such as interpreters, receptionists, advocates and tour guides. For this reason, foreign interpreters should try to reduce the communication barriers caused by cultural differences so that communication can proceed smoothly. In political or commercial negotiations between countries, proverbs, idioms and allusions that are closely related to national cultures can cause difficulties in understanding. For example, in a business negotiation, we used the phrase &amp;quot;鹬蚌相争&amp;quot; to express that in a fierce competition, the third party wins, which is simply translated as &amp;quot;the mussels between the snipe and oyster&amp;quot;. That is difficult for foreigners to understand the essence and connotation of the term, which needs to be further explained as &amp;quot;Please be more considerate, and do not only pay attention to the very close interests, we must take the long run to avoid the third competitor's attack.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When an interpreter is accompanying a foreign guest as a host, there may be more barriers to understand something caused by cultural differences. The interpreter should make the necessary adjustments in order to make the name of the dish better understood by the listener. For instance, &amp;quot;童子鸡&amp;quot; is a very popular dish in China, and it is difficult to understand and absurd to translate it directly as &amp;quot;virgin chicken&amp;quot;. If it is translated as &amp;quot;spring chicken&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;baby chicken&amp;quot;, foreigners can easily understand that the dish is made of chickens and not &amp;quot;unmarried chickens&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Interpreters should also be aware of the cultural differences between China and the West when introducing our profound culture to Westerners. For example, in Liu Yuxi's poem &amp;quot;东边日出西边雨，道是无情却有情&amp;quot;, the interpreters should further interpreted the connotation of the Chinese &amp;quot;日出&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;晴&amp;quot;. Xu Yuanchong translated as &amp;quot;The west is veiled in rain, the east enjoyed sunshine; my dear one is as deep in love as day if fine.&amp;quot; Westerners do not understand puns and rhymes, especially when combined with the profound culture of China. (Chen Yongzhi, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''II.II. Cultural Differences in Business Interpretation'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Belt and Road Initiative has led to large quantity of business activities both at home and abroad, and the practice of business negotiation interpretation has continued to heat up. Interpreters should take the responsibility to be proficient in business interpretation and of course should be familiar with the cultural differences in the business field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of business negotiation, interpreters are not only involved in business negotiation, but also in reception activities in some cases. Interpreters should not only have sufficient foreign language and business knowledge, but also need to understand the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, when greeting an elderly foreigner at the airport, the Chinese interpreter says, &amp;quot;Since you are old, let me help you with your luggage.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
But the foreigner said. &amp;quot;I'm not old.&amp;quot; This is a misunderstanding caused by the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. Respecting and loving the elderly is a traditional Chinese virtue, and China has always attached importance to social ethics, but in the West, offering help to the elderly seems to say that the elderly are incompetent, which is offensive to foreigners.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese emphasize ethics and the Westerners emphasize perception. When greeting foreign guests, there is a lot of etiquette of presenting flowers. In business activities, any details need to be considered culturally. For example, lilies are seen as auspicious flowers in China, but in the UK, white lilies are used for funerals and it is taboo to use this flower for congratulations or gifts. The different meanings of the same plant in different cultures reflect the different perceptions of the Chinese and British people, and are essentially a reflection of the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. If you don't understand the cultural differences, you will lay the groundwork for the failure of the negotiation even before the business negotiation begins.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and the differences are inevitably reflected in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Han Chinese way of thinking is heavy on harmony. This also confirms the difference between Chinese and Western ways of thinking of dissimilarity. At the same time, Westerners are more logical and precise, while the Chinese are more intuitive and vague. Language is the code of culture and the medium of cultural transmission. The differences in thinking styles are an important reflection of cultural differences, and  are inevitably reflected in language.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some business negotiation activities include not only the negotiating process, but also the dining and banqueting process. When interpreters escorting, they should pay attention to the various cultural taboos of foreigners. These cultural taboos are reflected in almost all aspects of life, and the cultural taboos also reflect the differences between Chinese and Western ways of thinking. For example, Chinese people prefer the number six, but &amp;quot;666&amp;quot; represents the devil in the Bible; and in Christian countries, everything in the shape of a cross is taboo, which is not so obvious in China. (Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Corresponding Strategies to Cope With Cultural Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important feature of interpretation is immediacy, and the use of dissimilation strategy can quickly translate the source language directly into the target language, but it may cause difficulties for the audience to understand. In foreign interpretation, it is not allowed to make further interpretation after dissimilation. If the domestication strategy is adopted, the interpreter directly converts the source language into the target language, which is familiar to the audience, saving time and achieving instantaneous effect. Interpreters should use both strategies alternately according to their characteristics and other factors. In addition to naturalization and dissimilation, direct translation, meaning translation, word enhancement and substitution can also be used. Foreign interpreters should choose appropriate strategies according to the situation, and these strategies can also be used together to achieve the desired purpose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many famous theorists have put forward various criteria to judge the quality of translation, but the principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; proposed by Yan Fu is most accepted by the Chinese people. Interpretation is a kind of translation, and its criteria are similar to those of translation. Interpretation has its distinctive characteristics, among which, time constraint is the most significant feature. Interpreters do not have enough time to strictly comply with &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, so &amp;quot;interpreters&amp;quot; will believe in the principles of &amp;quot;accuracy, immediacy and fluency&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.I. Accuracy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy is considered by interpreters and interpreting theorists to be the most basic and important criterion. The interpreter's duty is to translate the source language into the target language with accuracy in terms of subject matter, argument, style, wording, number, expression, speed, tone and intonation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.II. Immediacy'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Immediacy is a unique criterion determined by the distinctive characteristics of interpretation, where the interpreter needs to get the message to the listener quickly without much time to reorganize the sentence. In consecutive interpreting, the interpreter is required to interpret two to three seconds after the speaker finishes, and simultaneous interpreting places greater demands on the interpreter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''III.III. Fluency'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fluency is another criterion that interpreters need to adhere to. The communicative nature of interpretation requires the interpreter to deliver the message quickly and fluently to the audience with as few interruptions as possible. Fluency includes the speed at which the interpreter perceives the source language, the speed of encoding, decoding, and expression. (Yang Xiufang, 2014)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to cultural differences, there are occasions when the two languages are not interpretable. Cultural differences, we should acknowledge that interpretation is not always possible, but only within certain limits. It is only possible within a certain range and limit. Thankfully, interpretation does not require as much accuracy as translation. The author believes that cultural differences certainly exist in the process of interpretation, but as long as they can be &amp;quot;faithful and accurate,&amp;quot; the author will be able to make the interpretation process more accurate. However, as long as the two criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness and fluency&amp;quot; can be achieved, i.e., on the one hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker, and on the other hand, there is no tampering with the meaning expressed by the speaker.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This reflects the importance of the interpreter's daily study and only by understanding the similarities and differences between Chinese and Western languages and cultures as deeply as possible can the interpreter reduce errors in the process of interpretation and effectively and play the role of a bridge between Chinese and Western languages and cultures. This shows the importance of daily study and accumulation of interpreters. （Chen Yongzhi, 2019.）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to accurately interpret the connotation of the source language, it is necessary to let the interlocutor fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. In the context of China's &amp;quot; Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic development, global interaction is getting closer, which makes the extension of communication between countries deeper, and in such an environment, in order to build a good cooperation relationship and reach a consistent economic development strategy, it is necessary to complete the corresponding communication for several times in order to achieve mutual development goals. In the process of communication, most of them are face-to-face communication, and both sides communicate and exchange with each other with the assistance of interpreters. So how did those cultural obstacles happened in the process of communication? Here are analysis of the factors leading to the emergence of cultural barriers in interpretation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.I. Interpreters have less basic knowledge of the source language and the translated language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of interpreting the source language, the interpreters may not be able to translate accurately due to the cultural barriers, and the translation may even be odd. In view of this problem, this paper considers that the interpreters' basic knowledge of the language is one of the most important factors that cause the interpreters to be unable to translate the source language better due to cultural barriers. In the process of interpreters' translation of foreign language contents, they will be affected by cultural barriers because they know less about some basic knowledge, and they cannot translate the corresponding contents accurately. This is due to the fact that after the implementation of China's economic reform and opening-up strategy, the frequency of business and trade with the British and American countries is greater, which makes many translators in China know more about the basic knowledge of the language contents of the British and American countries, but for the translation of the foreign language contents of some small languages, they do not have enough basic knowledge as a guarantee in the process of translation, so the phenomenon of inaccurate interpretation content will naturally occur.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpretation is the foundation of cross-cultural communication activities, and it is difficult to communicate across cultures because of the commonality and individuality of cultures, and different languages carry different cultures. Therefore, as interpreters, in the process of foreign communication, in order to better improve the spoken language, they should consolidate the foundation of the source language and the translated language, and learn the basic linguistic knowledge of the translated language in depth and be familiar with the characteristics of the syntax and grammar of the source language, so that they can accurately complete the translation of the language in the process of translation. We should study the structure of the translation language carefully and in detail, so that in the process of translating some source languages, we can complete the translation of the contents through all the languages of the translation language. Especially when focusing on the translation of some small foreign languages, we must choose to pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of the corresponding language, and pay attention to the learning of the basic knowledge of our language, only by paying attention to the cultural basis of both languages can we better improve the translation level of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.II. Less knowledge of the cultural history of the source language.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a low level of knowledge of the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperation negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used to join the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. This phenomenon is mainly found in the non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the frequency of proverbs or special vocabulary used in this process is high, so if we cannot grasp the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The factors that lead to cultural barriers in interpretation are not only a low level of basic knowledge but also a lack of knowledge about the cultural history of the source language, which can lead to inaccurate translations. The language of a country is closely related to the history and development of that country's language. In China's trade activities with other countries or in the process of cooperation in other fields, there will be times to ease the atmosphere of cooperative negotiations, and during this period, some proverbs will be used in the communication, and if some interpreters know less about the cultural history of the source language, they naturally cannot accurately translate the corresponding content, and this phenomenon mainly exists in non-political communication. In economic trade, tourism, education, medical treatment, science and technology, and construction cooperation, some unofficial languages are often used for communication, and the proverbs or special vocabulary is frequently used in this process , so without grasping the cultural history of the source language, we cannot understand the meaning of the language spoken by the other party in communication. From this perspective, it can be understood that if the interpreters do not know the cultural history of the source language, it will naturally lead to cultural barriers in the process of translation.--[[User:Gudongfang|Gudongfang]] ([[User talk:Gudongfang|talk]]) 10:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Gu dongfang&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As different countries are influenced by history, culture and society in terms of language application, different languages will show different meanings, especially in some countries with deep cultural traditions, some words in proverbs have richer meanings, and if interpreters fail to pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language culture in the process of interpretation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. If the interpreters do not pay attention to the in-depth study of the source language and culture in the process of translation, the phenomenon of oops translation may occur. Therefore, in the process of transnational cultural exchange translation, interpreters should master the cultural history of the source language, especially the proverbs and traditional culture of the country, and master the meaning of different language applications in different contexts and word combinations, so as to better improve the translation level and avoid some sensitive problems in the process of communication between the two sides, and interpreters should pay attention to In the process of communication between the two sides, interpreters should pay attention to the comparison of cultural differences and master some sensitive words in the language of both cultures so that they can have the ability to translate foreign languages accurately.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''IV.III. Lack of practice in interpreting.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the factors influencing cultural barriers in the interpretation process, the lack of practical experience of interpreters may also lead to inaccurate translation of foreign languages. The practical experience of foreign communication in any situation can improve the working ability of interpreters to a great extent, and only through continuous practice can interpreters understand the language characteristics and considerations of the source language countries. In China's contemporary economic development, after the implementation of the &amp;quot;Belt and Road Initiative&amp;quot; economic reform and opening-up strategy, China's trade and other cooperation with other countries have become more frequent, which makes the demand for foreign-related interpreters in China greater. In such a situation, fresh graduates who are involved in the work of foreign-related communication translators have less working experience and do not have enough practical experience, which leads to the phenomenon of cultural barriers affecting the translation content more frequently. Therefore, from this perspective, it is clear that the lack of practical experience of interpreters also hinders them from translating accurately the content of the source language.'' （Sun Minghui, 2019,18(20):166-167.）(Sun Minghui 2019, 166-167)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the interpreter has consolidated the cultural foundation of the source language and the translated language and mastered the cultural history of the source language, he or she should focus on actively participating in the practice of interpreting, constantly summarizing the experience of interpreting in practice, and reflecting on some problems that have arisen, so that he or she can have the awareness of intercultural communication and learn some strategies of intercultural translation work, and discover the shortcomings through continuous practice, Likewise, a large amount of knowledge must be applied in practice to achieve the goal of accurate translation and improve the level of communication, and interpreting practitioners should reasonably handle and organize some corresponding skills and special cultural potential factors, and form their own guiding principles of translation, and through continuous practice, they can have high intercultural communication translation ability, which is important for the development of current social activities. This is an important contribution to the development of social activities. Especially for some fresh graduates, they must learn more about the translation characteristics of the language they are translating in some foreign-related communication occasions through continuous study, so as to better improve their own interpretation experience and enrich their interpretation ability. (Simona Simon,2015,197.)((Simona Simon 2015, 197)--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 08:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the whole paper, we've gotten an overview of the reason of the emergence of cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, and also the strategies to cope with it. For interpreters, it is necessary to absorb more knowledge and experiences to broaden our horizon and improve our professional skills. At the end of the paper, the writer wants to recommend some suggestion to readers for further improvement, hope more interpreters could learn something from it. In this regard, this paper points out the necessity of improving the cross-cultural barrier of interpretation, so as to accurately translate the connotation of the source language on the one hand, so that the interlocutor can fully grasp the connotation expressed by the other party. On the other hand, improving the level of interpreters can show the respect of our country to the other party, which can also play a certain role in facilitating the cooperation between them. It is also pointed out that the strategies to improve the spoken language across cultural barriers are to strengthen the foundation of the source language and the translated language, to master the cultural history of the source language and to increase the practice of interpreters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper discusses the cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding in the aspects of Cultural differences analysis, cultural differences in interpreting and corresponding, e.g. foreign affairs interpretation and business interpretation, and corresponding strategies to cope with cultural differences, thus in order to help improve interpreters' capability. The existence of cultural differences places higher demands on the ability of translators and raises higher expectations on the mode of training translators. The translators themselves should strengthen their knowledge of different cultural backgrounds and learn more about the relevant contents to enrich their accumulation. When preparing work before translation, they should collect relevant information well. Due to the immediate and on-site nature of interpretation, the learning of cultural background knowledge should be put in the usual way. For the translation master training institutions, they need to make up for the lesson of cultural differences in the curriculum, especially for the institutions offering business English, they should be more specific and detailed in cultural differences, and they can understand the cultural differences of different countries and regions by regions, not limited to the cultural differences between China and Britain, but also detailed to the cultural differences in different aspects of business activities, and they can simulate business activities in class, so that Students can simulate business activities in class, so that they can deeply experience the necessity of understanding cultural differences under the context of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Yang 刘洋. (2019) 文化差异对英语口译的影响与应对[The Impact of Cultural Differences on English Interpreting and Response].智库时代, Think Tanks Times (17):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hong Xiaoli 洪小丽.(2020) 以“联络口译”为抓手的新时代口译教学探究——评《联络口译》[Exploring the Teaching of Interpretation in the New Era with &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting&amp;quot; as the Handle--Review of &amp;quot;Liaison Interpreting].当代教育科学,Contemporary Educational Science (09):97.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Yi 姜怡.(2014)浅谈在口译中如何弥补中英文化的差异[How to bridge the differences between Chinese and English cultures in interpretation].海外英语 Overseas English 2014(13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Xiongjie 范雄杰.(2014)浅析文化差异对翻译的影响[An analysis of the impact of cultural differences on translation].校园英语 Campus English (26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiufang 杨秀芳.(2014) 外事口译中文化差异问题的应对策[Responses to the problem of cultural differences in foreign interpretation].湖北函授大学学报,Journal of Hubei Correspondence University 27(14):141-142.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Yongzhi 陈永智.(2019) 浅谈口译过程中的文化差异及应对策略[Cultural Differences in the Interpretation Process and Strategies for Coping].国际公关,International PR (09):279.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Minghui 孙明慧.(2019) 口译中的文化障碍问题研究[A Study of Cultural Barriers in Interpretation].产业与科技论坛,Industry and Technology Forum 18(20):166-167.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
MALINI MURALI. Interpreting the Other: Intellectual History and Cultural Difference[J]. The Journal of Indian and Asian Studies,2020,01(02).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simona Simon,Lavinia Suciu. Raising Cultural Awareness in Interpreting Students[J]. Procedia - Social and Behavioral Sciences,2015,197.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flaskerud. Cultural Differences in Interpreting Behavior: Staring and Spitting[J]. Issues in Mental Health Nursing,2013,34(12).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Edward Spir, Language: An Introduction of the Study of Speech, Echo Library, 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Cultural Elements in Tourism Promotional Materials Under Skopos Theory 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杨子泠 Yang Ziling 202070080647(按照中国语言文化格式命名，将名字拼音、学号和专业跟标题放一起)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Abstract==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China has become an increasingly large inbound tourism country, efforts are put in the promotion of supporting facilities, among which promotion service, especially Tourism Promotional Materials (TMP), is the main way to introduce to not only Chinese tourists themselves but also the great number of foreign travelers, China’s scenic spots, natural resources and culture, and thereby arouse their interest in the landscapes and ancient cultural relics. Therefore, the translation of TMP is of vital importance in the publicity. Based on Skopostheory, this paper first introduces TPMs, then compares cultural differences in TPM translation. Finally it concludes some strategies and techniques used in TPM translation under the framework of Skopostheory. The author deems it that TPM translation should stand on the side of foreigners, meanwhile revealing the main idea of Chinese original sources.'''(No citation)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key Words== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM translation   cultural differences   Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==摘要==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国已经成为了一个旅游大国，政府开始大力完善旅游配套设施，其中旅游宣传服务，特别是旅游宣传资料是向中外游客介绍中国旅游景点，自然资源以及文化的最主要方式，从而激起他们对自然风光和古文物的兴趣。因此，旅游宣传资料对宣传工作十分重要。文章从目的论的角度出发，首先介绍了旅游宣传资料，然后对比了宣传资料中中西方的文化差异。最后基于目的论，文章总结出几种实际可行的翻译策略和技巧。作者认为旅游宣传资料的翻译应该站在外国游客的立场来传达中文素材的主要信息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==关键词==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
旅游宣传资料翻译   文化差异    目的论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==I. Introduction==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Economic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) play increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
conomic globalization boasts the rapid development of tourism industry around the world and the interaction between people (Yang, 2014, 3). Tourism has become increasingly more an entertainment enriching people’s spiritual life. Serving as promotional materials and advertisements, Tourism Promotional Material (hereafter referred to as TPM) plays increasingly important role in introducing China’s specialty to the world. With the development, more and more TPMs have been translated into English in recent years. Indeed, some good translation materials leave a strong impression on travelers to China, especially those from English speaking countries. It is truly a better way to attract more visitors across the world, to introduce famous scenic spots, tourist attractions and food specialties and to promote the development of international tourism and cultural communication.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM, to a certain degree, is a trademark and an external promotion work of tourism destinations, revealing the first image of the tourist attractions, landscapes and the surrounding environments. A good translation is of great significance in the first impression it leaves on potential visitors. (Wu, 2008, 319)'''(引用格式：姓名年份，页码)'''--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since TPM has a strong effect on the image of tourist attractions in domestic tourism industry, the study of it is of great importance. Mr. Liu Fagong (2012, 70) once said, “some translation errors seem to be very slight, but it can reflect the international communicative competence of a certain area or a certain enterprise”. Inappropriate translation will not only lead to cultural misunderstanding, but also result in barriers in the development of international tourism as a whole.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This thesis focuses on the possible strategies to improve the quality of TMP by comparing Chinese and western cultural differences. To guide the practice of Chinese TPM translation, various theories have been adopted and used, among which Skopostheory is going to be testified. The merits of it and the awareness of cultural differences are to be revealed. Therefore, it first introduces the definition and features of TPM. Then it reveals the difficulties in the translation of TPM caused by cultural differences. After that, the framework of Skopostheory is introduced and the methods and strategies of cultural translation in TPM is discussed under the framework of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==II. Literature Review==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1	Tourism Promotional Materials (TPM)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and areas. (Ding, 2008,14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.1	Definition of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
In order to define tourism promotional materials, the definition of promotional materials should first be made clear. Mr. Duan Liancheng (1990, 97) has put TPM into two separate categories: the general type and the official type. The former refers to general reports and region guiding brochures, mainly introducing China’s current issues to the public, including introduction of economy, politics, society, culture, people’s living situation and historical heritage. The latter refers to official documents, diplomatic conference and legal instruments, etc. Written in a special form, TPM covers many fields and '''which''' areas.(加入了 which这个词)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TPM in this article is the general type, dealing with the tourism industry and resources in tourism cities, which aims at foreign readers. TPM has various types, including books, brochures, maps, paintings, videos, TV documents,newspapers, periodicals and tourism-guided websites as well. TPM serves to depict China’s scenic spots, culture and historical heritages, broadening viewers’ sight, arousing interests among them and finally making them eager to pay a visit. (Yang, 2014, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.2	Characteristics of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other type of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As an informative type of material with certain purposes, tourism promotional materials are very distinct from other '''types''' (加s)of text, for example news, document, reports etc. They are equipped with features as follows(加s):--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture convention, food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, informative as they are, abundant messages covering all parts of social life are included. Since tourism, nowadays, not simply embraces scenery and transportation, but is a concept including experiencing different culture '''conventions'''(加s), food distinction and language confliction. Therefore, tourism publicity materials should convey a wide range of ideas that may be involved in tourism activities. (Ding, 2008,1)'''(引用要用作者全名)--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:26, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, tourism publicity materials mainly boost deep cultural connotation. They aim at tourists all over the world who come from different cultural backgrounds, who share distinct religions and who have various thinking modes and patterns. To make TPM understood and accepted by all, cultural connotation is to be expressed with the aid of aspects of laws, politics, economics and so on. (Ding, 2008,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.1.3	Function of Tourism Promotional Materials&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intended for the potential tourists, tourism publicity materials provide basic information about destinations, including its cultural background, local people and services. With the assistance of such materials, people’s overview about the target destinations is formed; their interests of visitation are aroused. It aims at convincing tourists, say target readers, of the beauties of destinations. Taken this intention into consideration, TPM contain functions as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, TPMs are informative and serve informative function. Generally speaking, TPM passes the first images of tourist attractions, cities or provinces on to target readers. Tourism materials such as brochures, photo albums and leaflets impress people at first. TPM carry basic information not only about culture, history but also always nature and ethnic relics as well. (Cheng, 2015,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, TPMs are attractive, intending to attract people when they see them at the first sight. In order to make it a success, only to provide information is far from enough. A successful promotional material needs to be equally informative and attractive, making the content easy to remember. Rather through their bright colors and magnificent landscapes, TPM are attractive in the way they depict and express. Therefore, often a series of writing techniques are required and used to achieve this effect. (Wu, 2008,319)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, apart from being informative and attractive, TPM should be persuasive as well. Actually speaking, persuasive function is the most important of the three functions, as through it visitors’ interests and final minds are to be stimulated. As a promotion function, it is always significant to appeal to target readers.(Cheng, 2015,204)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consequently, the translation of TPM should also take these three functions into consideration in order to achieve final goal of TPM.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==III. Difficulties in The Translation of TPM Caused by Cultural Differences==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The so-called cultural difference is what people form in different ecological and natural environment, such as various language, knowledge, belief, outlook on life, values, ways of thinking, ethics, customs and other aspects of social life. In their own living environment, distinct ethnic groups create their own unique cultural system, shaping their own culture. The difference of culture, especially between Eastern and Western countries, leads to people's different understanding and interpretation on the same thing or even causes misunderstanding (Yu, 2000,58). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 Differences in Food Culture&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese pay close attention to diet, and have formed a rich diet culture, emphasizing color, smell, taste of each dish. However, some foods, such as traditional salted production, are not good for the body with some auxiliary materials due to the pursuit of taste. In the process of cooking, Chinese fry the dishes in many ways. To name the dishes, menu also expresses the people's pursuit of beauty, such as Sixi Wanzi, glutinous Rice Balls etc. They have all been granted special meanings. Nevertheless, people in western countries focus on nutrition. They pay attention to the quantity of protein, Calorie, and raw materials in each food. So American &amp;quot;KFC&amp;quot; -- Kentucky Fried Chicken -- is a simple combination of production process and the raw material. So in the translation of diet culture, translators should also take into account the differences between Chinese and western people.(Cheng, 2015,232)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.2 Differences in Customs&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every nation has its own unique folk customs. Many foreign tourists are very interested in Chinese people's way of life, especially the origin of some festivals and the way local people celebrate them. For example, during Chinese lunar spring festival, people make dumplings and eat them. During Chinese Lantern Festival, people boil sweet dumplings and hang up lanterns. Tomb-sweeping Day is not only a solar term, but also a day for people to worship ancestors. Dragon-Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival have customs respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In western countries, they have Halloweens and Christmas, carrying distinct cultures as well. People in China bow to Heaven and Earth as part of a wedding ceremony while westerners go to churches. Westerners have Valentine's Day and China Double Seven Day. Although the origins are different, they have evolved into special days for lovers to exchange passion between each other. Increasingly more young westerners know The Legend of Love in China. Therefore, apart from distinctions, culture also has something in common, which makes it translatable and understandable. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.3 Differences in Religions&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The majority of westerners believe in Chris, and Chinese people have more religious belief include: Buddhism, Taoism, Islam, Catholicism and Protestantism. They are having far-reaching influence on people's ideology in China. These places have also become the tourist hot spots. Temples, Buddha, Buddhist scriptures in many attractions have attracted a large number of foreign tourists across the world. (Cheng, 2015,38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==IV. Tourism Text Sources Translation Under Skopos Rules==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1 A Functionalist Theoretical Framework: The Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
The functionalist approach to translation came into being in the late 1970 in Germany. After its emergence, it had become a prominent strategy and one of the dominant theories used in translation studies. A German scholar Hans J. Vermeer (Vermeer, 1879,208) first proposed Skopostheory which is widely applied in translating various projects. Skopostheory is to be the functionalist theoretical framework of this research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.1 An Overview of the Functionalist Approach&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,43-44), the purpose of translation theory is to achieve an understanding in the course of translation behavior. The act of translation was purely a linguistic activity then. Because of the limitations of linguistic theories, translation theorists started to approach the act of translation in a different point of view in the 1970s. Therefore, the functionalist approach to translation began to emerge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source-language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style” (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, 1983,12). Later, Nida proposed dynamic/functional equivalence theory, which breaks the stereotype of the traditional linguistic approach and then leads the way of further studies. This theory is very practical in TPM translation because it achieves functional equivalence while sharing the same purpose of TPM translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.1.2	Development of Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Paul Kussmaul’s (Kussmaul, 2005,37) point of view, the functional approach is closely related to Skopostheory. To translate the source text into a new language, target readers’ culture characteristics, religion relics and historical backgrounds are to be considered, which determines whether the source texts are to be preserved, modified, or even changed. As TPM is highly practical and pragmatic, its function value is not to be ignored. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nord’s (Nord, 2005,10) words, “in the translation of practical texts (such as advertisement, instructions), instead of literary works, theorists adhering to equivalence are more likely to adopt the method of non-word-for-word translation. They choose translation methods followed by identifying different or even contrary standards in accordance with different types of texts and genres of discourses, which makes them more on fused by equivalent theory”. Some scholars agreed with Nord’s view and made functional approaches more practical in translation, which makes the theory more useful in TPM translation. Consequently, the Skopostheory developed with the main study of the four theorists: Katharina Reiss, Hans J. Vermeer, Justa Holz-Manttari and Christiane Nord. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Katharina Reiss (Reiss, 2004,32) first put forward the concept of text topology, denying the proposal that any target sources not equivalent to the original ones are considered as “non-translation”. Reiss pointed out comprehensive communicative translation, which made the ideas equivalent to the corresponding sources rather than individual words. His contribution laid the foundation for the development of Skopostheory. Katharina Reiss’s view better serves the function purpose of TPM translation, making Chinese traditional culture features well revealed in a foreign way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer was the first one who proposed Skopostheory. According to his theory (Vermeer, 2000,228), “translation is a type of human action”, and “any action has its own purpose (skopos)”, thus “translation is an intentional and purposeful behavior”. It can be concluded that translation is a purposeful action aiming at target readers, so the target text should bear fully their culture, religion and background to be better appropriate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then Skopostheory was improved by Justa Holz-Manttari (Manttari, 2001,35) with his translation action method. Translation is defined as “a complex action designed to achieve a particular purpose or function”(Nord, 2005,16), and according to Holz-Manttari, it should be regarded as the “translation action” instead of “translation”. Her theory highlighted oriented outcome and driven purpose. Moreover, the commissioner is concerned. The translation action proposed by Holz-Manttari is later widely used in TPM translation due to its practical features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Christiane Nord (Nord, 2001,197) finally refined Skopostheory by proposing her own functional practice “function plus loyalty”. She added the concept of “loyalty” to the framework of functional approaches. In her theory, “Function refers to the factors that make a target text work in the intended way in the target situation” (Nord, 2001,125), which is basically in accordance with Vermeer’s view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.2 Skopos Rules (Wu, 2008,28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopos rule itself is above all in three rules. There are many purposes in the field of translation, but skopos refer to the purpose of target text. According to it, what determines the process of translation is not source text itself or the effect it has on target readers, but the expected function of the target source. Therefore it is regarded as results determining methods.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second one is the coherence rule. As a target source, the translation is for target readers who share different cultural backgrounds or religion relics and who are going to find the parts that interest them. In this regard, translators should bear in mind their distinct backgrounds and cultural situations, making the translation reasonably understandable and acceptable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third rule is the loyalty rule. Since target text is originated from the source text, they are related to each other. However, the relationship is depended upon the skopos and explanation of the translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Skopostheory, the skopos rule is above all to follow, then the coherence rule and then the loyal rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.3 The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation of TPM aims at ordinary foreign tourists, introducing Chinese tourism industry and various natural resources, not including monographs for experts traveling in China(Cheng, 2008,30). Tourism promotional materials are practical, which arouse interests among tourists. As a result, TPM translation should first follow the basic rule of Skopostheory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the target text-oriented principles are concerned about the target text itself and the tastes of readers. The majority of the source text is written to attract tourists at home, so it will not have the same effect on foreigners. If the source text is created for translation, the translator is also short of indispensable target culture. The translator should be aware that he is translating one culture to another and that he needs to pick out useful information from source text. Furthermore, the source text is one kind of all messages. It does not necessarily be the primary standard. Translation should aim at tourists, so translators should translate to attract them and arouse their interest. This is the final goal of TPM translation (Yang, 2014,5). TPM can be various in style and form. As for a translator, cultural elements are huge challenges. However, under Skopostheory, it is to pass cultural messages on to potential foreign visitors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is more, those who travel distances to China are not only for bird viewing landscapes, but also for exotic culture and lifestyles. Therefore, culture translation should include as many Chinese cultural messages as possible, to a certain degree, following the third rule – loyalty rule. (Yang, 2014, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==V. The Translation of Cultural Elements in TPM Under Skopostheory==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Skopostheory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traveling is not only for landscapes but cultural differences as well. The translation of TPM is intended to attract visitors to come and consume. Consequently, cultural translation is a matter of primary importance. (Wu, 2008, 328)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Susan Bassnett (Bassnett, 2002,59), the famous Britain translation theorist, pointed out four specific concepts in Cultural Translation Theory. Firstly, translation should be based on the culture rather than text itself. Secondly, translation is not simply to decode restructuring, but a communication process. Thirdly, target text should not be restricted to source text, and should focus on functional equivalence in two cultures. Last but not least, there are difference norms and standards for translation in different period, each meeting distinct needs. The translation of cultural elements in TPM is to meet the need of people experiencing Chinese local culture. There are various cultural elements in TPM, such as food culture, custom, religion, poetry and landscape architecture etc. Under the framework of Skopostheory, the translation strategies of cultural elements can be concluded into transliteration, literal translation and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.1 Transliteration with Explanation&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is often adopted when translating Chinese words that do not exit in English. However, only transliteration may lead to misunderstanding sometimes, therefore, it is usually followed by explanations. Explanations always well express the meaning, enabling target readers better understand the different culture it embraces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1. 党参 dangshen (Codono pilosola)&lt;br /&gt;
           厚朴 houpu (Magnolia of ficinalis)&lt;br /&gt;
           天麻 tianma (Gastrodiae elata)&lt;br /&gt;
           枣 Chinese date ( jujube)&lt;br /&gt;
           当归 Chinese angelica (Angelica sinenses)   (Jin, 2006, P265-266)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Examples of transliteration are often found in food translation. Chinese traditional foods are short in Chinese and rarely seen in western countries as well. Therefore, only using transliteration is hard to explain clearly what the main source of the foods are and how they come into being, as these elements are highlighted by western countries. So transliteration is followed by explanation in such translation. (Jin, 2006, 264)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2. 土家族建筑的独特之处在于，在正屋左右两端建有吊脚楼。吊脚楼分上下两层，楼上有伸出的悬空走廊，下面有雕刻而成的柱脚。走廊外沿两边，檐角翘起，雄伟壮观。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The special feature of the Tujia architecture – Diao Jiao Lou is represented by the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars on both side of the main room. There are two stories in the house, the upper floor of which has an extending corridor seemingly suspended in the air while the lower one has sculpted pillars on the ground. Grand are the eave points tilting up on both ends of the corridor edge. (Xu, 2007,133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People take granted for “吊脚楼” in Chinese, because the name suggests the appearance of the building. However, when translated into English, Diao Jiao Lou is followed by explanations – “the house with an extending corridor supported by wooden pillars”. If it is literally translated, the sound effect of revealing a picturesque image will not be achieved. (Xu, 2007: 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3. 西湖犹如西子，无论晴雨，无论四季更迭，都有着美丽的容颜。正如苏东坡所写：“欲把西湖比西子，淡妆浓抹总相宜。”&lt;br /&gt;
West Lake is often likened to Xizi, one of the four ancient beauties in China. No matter whether it is sunny or rainy, or no matter in great Northern Song poet, wrote, &amp;quot;West Lake may be compared to Beauty Xizi at her best, / it becomes her to be richly adorned or plainly dressed.&amp;quot; (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, if translation stops by transliteration, target readers will not get the full picture of the history behind the West Lake. The impression made on them will not that deep so it may not achieve the effect of attracting them to visit. Therefore, explanation is indispensable in such special words that merely exist in Chinese. (Wu, 2008, 324)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.2 Literal Translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to the faithful translation that is loyal to original sources. The translators do not need to make any adjustment in addition to the sentence structure due to the essential information and not much special cultural contents provided in original sources. This translation method is often used in the introduction of the area, location, development and entertainment. The examples are as follow:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4. 酸辣汤 Hot and Sour Soup&lt;br /&gt;
           老醋蜇头 Jellyfish with Black Vinegar &lt;br /&gt;
           砂锅排骨Stewed Spare Ribs in Casserole&lt;br /&gt;
           三鲜海参 See Cucumber with Three Delicacies (Cheng, 2015,234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this menu, literal translation is used because essential information has been given and there is not much special culture contents. Under this circumstance, literal translation will not lead to misunderstanding among target readers. (Cheng, 2015:234)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5. 桂林位于广西壮族自治区的北部，面积565平方公里，人口100多万，是国内外旅游胜地之一。&lt;br /&gt;
Located in the north of Guangxi Zhuang Autonomous Region, Guilin is one of the tourism attractions famous both at home and abroad, with an area of 565 square kilometers and a population of more than 1 million. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the English expressions of places and numbers are kept the same as those in Chinese. However, when translated into English, this sentenced in re-sequenced in order so as to make it more coherent in English. Chinese emphasizes on parataxis while English stresses hypotaxis. This is what should be paid attention to when we translate sentences. (Yang, 2014, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation is practical for TPM that does not contain specific substantive cultural content. It is not necessarily to adopt various methods to translate. (Yang, 2014, 53)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.3 Free Translation&lt;br /&gt;
Considering that not every original text can be literally translated because of the differences of sentence structures or words. Free translation is to express the original meaning in a complete English way, not word for word or sentence for sentence translation, which focuses more on the content of sentences. Translators should pay more attention to the whole meaning rather than single words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6. 白云凤爪 chicken leg（鸡脚）&lt;br /&gt;
           四包豆腐羹 steam tofu soup（蒸豆腐汤）&lt;br /&gt;
           炒素丁 vegetable roll（菜卷）&lt;br /&gt;
           鸳鸯馒头 Shanghai buns（上海馒头）&lt;br /&gt;
           百年好合 red bean fresh lily bulb（红豆百合茎）&lt;br /&gt;
           鱼香肉丝 fried shredded pork with sweet and sour sauce &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many original dish names with no sources in them because they always have stories behind and are often well-known among Chinese, however, with which foreigners will be frightened. These examples often contain exaggerated elements. If translated literally, it will not express the original idea or the true features of the dishes which foreigners value most. (Yang, 2014, 60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7. 梁山伯与祝英台的故事，是西湖爱情的又一不朽之作。(Wu, 2008,342) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1. The love story of Liang Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai is another imperishable work of the West Lake Romance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2. Butterflies Romance, known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet, is another heartbreaking love story engendered by the West Lake.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first version is noticeably literal translation, without the explanation of the two names. In China, the names are well-known to all. However, it is not the same story with westerners. After reading the first version, they are not deeply impressed. Therefore, here merely transliteration cannot work. In comparison, the second translation takes free translation, omitting the names and adding “known as a Chinese Romeo and Juliet”. In this way, they immediately know what has happened by the West Lake, because they are quite familiar with the love story between Romeo and Juliet. (Wu, 2008, 342)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8. 南京的风俗：但凡新媳妇进门，三日就要到厨房收拾一样菜，发个利市。这菜一定是鱼，取“富贵有徐”的意思。 (Wu, 1958,285)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The custom in Nanjing is for all brides to invite good luck by going to the kitchen on the third day and cooking a fish, which stands for fortune. (杨宪益、戴乃迭译)  (Bao, 2001,340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this sentence, it is “收拾” in Chinese and “cooking” in English. In Chinese “收拾” has many meanings such as tidy(the room), clear away(the kitchen), and even repair(a bike). However, these are not related to the dishes. So Mr. Yang and Mr. Dai used free translation and put it into “cooking”. Then the idea is clearly delivered. (Bao, 2001: 340)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Free translation is widely used in TPM translation when much special cultural content is included and literal translation is not practical. Free translation can better maintain cultural features of original sources while expressed in a foreign way. (Yang, 2014,56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==VI. Conclusion==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials translation plays an important role in the development of tourism. Translators should not translate word by word or sentence by sentence, but they should translate under a certain theoretical guidance, adopting some translating methods and strategies and taking into account the differences between Chinese and Western cultures. Only in this way can translation be possibly understood and accepted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tourism promotional materials are practical, aiming at attracting potential visitors to come and visit China after reading them. In this regard, they should be translated under the framework of Skopostheory. Based on translation practice, this paper studies the method of translation from several cultural points under the guidance of Skopostheory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Part one gives a brief introduction of this paper. Part two discusses the definition and the main features of TPM and the importance of a better translation. Then it analyzes the difficulties in translation caused by cultural differences and the framework of Skopostheory. Finally, under this framework, translation strategies and methods are discussed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are many other aspects in the field of cultural differences in tourism promotional materials, such as poetry, landscapes and architecture etc. Due to the limited length of the paper and my own knowledge, other parts cannot be fully illustrated. To conclude, it is worthwhile to study TPM translation from the perspective of cultural differences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==References==&lt;br /&gt;
Bassnett, S. Translation Studies [M]. 3rd ed. (2002). London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida E. A. &amp;amp; Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation. (1983) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Text Analysis in Translation: Theory, Methodology and Didactic Application of a Model for Translation-Oriented Text Analysis [M]. (2005) Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nord C. Translating as a Purposeful Activity — Functionalist Approaches Explained [M]. (2001) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reiss K. Translation Criticism----The Potentials and Limitation [M]. (2004) Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. A Framework for a General Theory of Translating[M]. (1897) Heidelberg: Heidelberg University 海德堡大学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Vermeer H. J. Skopos and Commission in Translational Action [A]. Tr. Andrew Chesterman, in The Translation Studies Reader [C], Ed. Lawrence Venuti. (2002) London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bao Huinan 包惠南 (2001)《文化语境与语言翻译》. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Xueqin 曹雪芹. (1982).《红楼梦》. 北京: 人民文学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Jinneng 程尽能. (2008).《旅游翻译理论与实务》.北京: 清华大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duan Liancheng 段连城. (1990).《呼吁译界同仁都来关心对外宣传[J]》. 中国翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Fagong 刘法公. (2012).《汉英/英汉译名统一与翻译规范研究》. 国防工业出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Feng 伍锋. (2008).《应用文体翻译:理论与实践》. 浙江: 浙江大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Jingzi 吴敬梓. (1958). 《儒林外史(第一版)》. 北京: 人民文学出版社 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Luya 徐鲁亚. (2007). 民族文化翻译策略的探讨.《中国青年政治学院学报》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Jianping 于建平. (2000). 文化差异对英汉翻译中词义和语义理解的影响.《中国翻译》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xianyu 杨贤玉. (2014).《旅游英汉比较与翻译》. 湖北：武汉大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Dagang 丁大刚. (2008).《旅游英语的语言特点与翻译》. 上海：上海交通大学出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Huikang 金惠康. (2006). 《跨文化旅游翻译》. 中国对外翻译出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Functional Equivalence'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==On the study and analysis of three kinds of beauty and transformation in the mid autumn festival prelude to water melody under the guidance of functional equivalence	林敏	Lin Min==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Research on C-E Translation of Corporate Publicity Texts from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence  彭锐宏	 Peng Ruihong Student Number 202070080641 ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of global  economic integration, more and more Chinese enterprises are going to the global market and the English translation of enterprise publicity text becomes the bridge between domestic enterprises and foreign customers. The English translation of the publicity texts of Chinese enterprises includes a large number of excellent translations; But at the same time, there are many enterprises publicity English translation with bad quality. In the practice of translation of publicity texts of enterprises, Nida’s functional equivalence theory can well guide the translation of publicity materials of enterprises. Therefore, this paper compares China’s corporate publicity texts with foreign corporate publicity texts and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the further deepening of economic globalization, more and more Chinese corporates are entering the global market and the English translation of corporate publicity texts works as a bridge between domestic corporates and foreign customers. As for the translations of Chinese corporate publicity texts, there are a large number of excellent translations while there are also translations with bad quality. In the practice of corporate publicity texts translation. This paper uses Nida's functional equivalence theory as the guiding theory, compares Chinese corporate publicity texts with foreign ones and makes deep discussion and exploration in C-E translation of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
corporate promotional materials; Functional equivalence; translation methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence; corporate publicity texts; translation methods--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等视角下企业外宣文本英译研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了国内企业与国外客户联系的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，奈达的功能对等理论能够很好地指导企业外宣资料的翻译。因此本文将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做深入的分析探讨。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着全球经济一体化进程的不断发展，越来越多的中国企业开始走向全球市场，企业外宣文本的英译文本成为了联系国内企业与国外客户的桥梁。查阅我国企业外宣文本的英译本，其中不乏大量优秀译作；但同时,也有不少企业外宣英译文本的质量有待提高。在翻译企业外宣文本实践中，本文以奈达的功能对等理论作为理论指导，将中外外宣文本进行对比，并对中外企业外宣文本的英译做出了深入的分析探讨。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论；企业外宣文本；翻译方法&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts constitute an important part of corporate international publicity. The translation of corporate publicity texts has become a significant bridge and connection between different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and culture, which poses a brand new challenge to translators across the world. Corporate publicity texts translation is different from other types of translation because of its unique vocabulary and syntactic features. The study of domestic corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on stylistics, registration or functional grammar. The study of corporate publicity texts translation started late. Fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently strengthened research in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies for corporate publicity texts translation. However, the results of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation research are relatively limited. There is a lack of systematic theoretical research and lack of comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present, domestic research on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop in depth, and to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of commercial contracts based on Nida’s functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research status of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects: vocabulary and sentence structure. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. This article focuses on the translation of corporate publicity texts. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and research. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, with the development of economic globalization, corporate publicity texts are used frequently across the world. Corporate publicity texts play an important role in corporate international publicity. Its translation has become a significant bridge connecting different countries in the world in the exchange of trade and cultures. Corporate publicity texts are different from other types because of the unique lexical and syntactic features. The study of Chinese corporate publicity texts translation mainly focuses on styles, registration of corporate or functional grammar. Although the study started late, fortunately, Chinese scholars have recently put more effort to the study in this area, including language features, translation standards and translation strategies. However, the results of the study are relatively limited. There is few systematic and theoretical study and few comprehensive articles on the description of some translation examples. At present in China, domestic study on this aspect is mostly empirical and decentralized. How to systematize existing theories, how to develop the study in depth, and how to propose a clear methodology are important topics for each researcher. This paper studies the translation of corporate publicity texts based on Nida's functional equivalence theory. This paper first reviews the current research of corporate publicity texts translation, and points out the application value of functional equivalence theory in corporate publicity texts translation. Then the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed and elaborated from two aspects, lexical level and syntactic level. On this basis, the linguistic features of corporate publicity texts are analyzed through examples. Based on the functional equivalence theory, this paper explores and studies the translation of corporate publicity texts, which is expected to enrich the application of translation theory and study. In addition, it helps to draft and translate corporate publicity texts for companies outside China for reference and guidance. （Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Brief Introduction to Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the founders of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is to put forward the functional equivalence theory, a theory that is different from most of the early theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the SL and TL. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalents that take into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that “the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.”  The basic ideas of Nida’s functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence theory exerts a significant influence on translation in the world. Nida is one of the proposers of the western linguistic translation theory. One of his greatest contribution to the translation theory is the functional equivalence theory that he had put forward, a theory different from most of the earlier theories that focus on the verbal comparison between the source language and target language. Nida attempts to provide a new way to generate equivalence that takes into account the relationship between receptors and text. It is believed that &amp;quot;the relationship between the target language receptor and the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptor and the original text.&amp;quot; The basic ideas of Nida's functional equivalence theory are mainly reflected in the following three aspects.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Concept of Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
One way to defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as “the natural equivalent of the source language information” .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our attention: closest, natural, and equivalent. “equivalent” here should not be understood as the meaning of “identity”, but should only be understood as “close”. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor “response” rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term “equivalent”, Nida recommends to bring the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term “natural” means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target recipient, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering.&lt;br /&gt;
Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns familiar to the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term “closest” to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word “closest” should be analyzed in two different ways: linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the version of the form and meaning “closest” to the original message. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One way of defining functional equivalence in translation is to describe it as &amp;quot;the natural equivalence of the source language information&amp;quot; .There are three basic terms in this definition that deserve our study. They are closest, natural, and equivalent. The word &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; here should not be understood as the meaning of &amp;quot;identity&amp;quot;, but should only be understood as the meaning of&amp;quot;close&amp;quot;. Functional equivalence translation focuses on the equivalence of receptor’s &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; rather than the equivalence of linguistic forms. Using the term &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot;, Nida recommends to make the response of the target language receptor as close as possible to the response of the source language receptor.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of language, the term &amp;quot;natural&amp;quot; means that the presentation must be readable (related to the linguistic form) and understandable (related to the content) to the target receptors, as different languages have different grammatical features and vocabulary. As far as culture is concerned, functional equivalence is considered to be rendering. Translators should be familiar with the cultural patterns of the target receptors, and translators should domesticate those foreign cultural patterns. It is allowable to make some adjustments in the form and even in the content to achieve a functionally equivalent effect.(Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida uses the term &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to describe the proximity between the source language and the target language. Functional equivalence requires the highest degree of proximity. Personally, the author believes that the word &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; should be analyzed in two different ways, linguistic form and meaning discourse. The ideal situation is to make the form and meaning &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; to the original texts. No aspect should be sacrificed at the expense of the other, but in fact, in translation practice, problems between linguistic forms and discourse meanings always occur, especially when it comes to culturally loaded words or expressions. The transferred information directly determines the response of the target receptor, so in most cases, the linguistic form is forced to give way to the transferred information in order to obtain the closest response between the receptors in two different cultures.(Nida,1964)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Concept of Receptor Response====&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understood and appreciated the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source &lt;br /&gt;
language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional-equivalent translation is receptor-directed and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is essential that functional equivalence be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the way in which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the way in which receptors of translated text understand and appreciate the translated text. From this point of view, we can see that Nida emphasizes the response of different receptors ‘source language and target language, i.e, language function, instead of language form. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence translation is receptor-oriented and places great emphasis on the response of target receptors. In judging the version, Nida put the receptor in a very important position. Traditionally, translation has always been judged by the comparison between the original text and the translated text. Compared to formal equivalent translation, functional equivalence translation focuses more on the response of the receptor and the naturalness of the target language rather than the linguistic form.(Nida,1993)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Concept of Diversity====&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largest qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on“the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.” All of these factors can produce enough translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable.&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, and allows for a wide variety of translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate text is reflected in the recommendation of enterprises and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the enterprise, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then recommend the enterprise among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the enterprise and have confidence in the company’s products. The similar response of readers is what Nida’s functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the translated words. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the company’s external materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a company’s external propaganda text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guide and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence theory provides varying degrees of sufficiency for the minimum translation to the largestly qualified translation, rather than a fixed standard. In the case of given the minimum and maximum levels, all translations between the two levels are considered acceptable. Nida pointed out many different factors that the adequacy of translation depends on&amp;quot;the reliability of the text itself, the discourse type, the intended audience, the manner in which the translated text is to be used, and the purpose for which the translation has been made.&amp;quot; All of these factors can produce qualified translations. In fact, a series of different degrees of equivalence are understandable and reasonable. Therefore, functional equivalence theory provides translators with more freedom to deal with specific situations. (Nida,1993) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with many other translation theories that attempt to develop a single standard, functional equivalence theory not only establishes an ideal definition of translation, but also has the lowest standards, which allows for a wide variety of translations. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As it is mentioned above, according to the theory of functional equivalence, the response of the target reader to the translation should be basically consistent with the response of the original reader to the original text. To this end, Nida emphasizes that the translation should faithfully convey the original information. As a propaganda text, the corporate publicity text is reflected in the recommendation of corporates and the promotion of corporate products. The translation should faithfully conveys the original information, so that the target reader can obtain the same amount of information as the original reader, understand the corporate, produce a response consistent with the original reader, and then promote the corporate among the target readers, so that the reader can recognize the business philosophy of the corporate and have confidence in the company's products. The similar response of readers is what Nida's functional equivalence theory emphasizes. Therefore, equivalence theory can be used to guide the translation of corporate texts. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, Nida also emphasized that the translation should conform to the expression habits of the target language users. The corporate publicity text of the company represents the image of the company in the eyes of the reader. The original text of the corporate publicity materials is in line with the reading habits of the source language readers. The translation cannot be bound by the structure of the original text in the text. Moreover, the translation should conform to the reading habits of the target language reader. Functional equivalence proposes the lowest level of equivalence and the highest level of equivalence, and translations within both limits are acceptable, but the quality of the translation is different. When translating a corporate publicity text, the translator can use the functional equivalence theory as a guiding thoery and adopt appropriate translation methods to make the translation conform to the reading habits of the target readers, and to achieve the highest degree of equivalence of the translations as much as possible. Therefore, functional equivalence at the specific translation operation level can also guide the translation of the corporate publicity text.(Nida,1969) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above two points of analysis, it is feasible that functional equivalence theory guides the translation practice of corporate publicity texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Features of Corporate Publicity Texts===&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese enterprises, more and more enterprises are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to open up a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce high-quality translation, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics: pursuing the glory word and abusing the “flowers of speech”; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader’s reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the vigorous development of Chinese corporates, more and more corporates are turning their eyes to foreign countries in order to create a larger and broader market and development space. Of course, the quality of their products is significant. In addition, the quality of the corporate publicity texts translation is also a very important part. To produce translation with high quality, translators need to grasp the characteristics of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts, compare them, find their differences, and translate them with the guidance of functional equivalence theory.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corporate publicity texts have their own unique characteristics. The two main functions of corporate publicity texts are information function and imperative function, and communication are its characteristics. There are four basic elements in the process of foreign exchange: communicators, translators, communication channels and foreign audiences. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese corporate publicity texts have obvious Chinese expression characteristics, that is pursuing the aethestic word and abusing the &amp;quot;flowers of speech&amp;quot;; using empty phrases, slogans, and official language. In the process of translation, the language, culture, politics, economy and ideology in the primitive and translated language society play a significant role in macro or micro. In order to achieve effective translation of foreign materials, it is necessary to understand the translation principles (information prominence, summoning and simplicity), the content of translation, and specific purposes on the basis of understanding the characteristics of the text itself. At the same time, the factors of the target language, reader response and translation culture should be taken into account. In the process of translation, we should follow the style of the target language, focus on the reader, pay attention to the reader's reaction, respect the culture of the target language, and moderately control the value information between the source language and the detailed language to ensure the realization of intercultural communication. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, foreign corporate publicity texts highlights the delivery of practical information for the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and service and the company can obtain a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focuses on the history, performance and future development of the company, rather than the ideological and political belonging of the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Features of Chinese Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers a view of beautiful language and strong momentum; while the text provides corporate information, it also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity text offers readers not only a view of beautiful language and strong momentum, but also allows readers to gain aesthetic enjoyment in reading. Specifically, Chinese corporate publicity texts have the following main features:--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.1 Four-character Structure=====&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of enterprise competition, and its function is to promote the enterprise, recommend products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the enterprise, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and musical, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression in the minds of customers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: “The core concept of a company’ s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远’ .” &lt;br /&gt;
“至诚无息,博厚悠远”源自《中庸》,原文是“故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆”Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the “sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching”. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China’s petrochemical enterprise culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of “发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工” and reaffirm the enterprise spirit of “爱我中华,振兴石化”. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of “精细严谨,务实创新” and establish the business philosophy of “诚信规范,合作共赢”, and comprehensively promoted the development of company’s corporate culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity text presents the soft power of corporate competition, and its function is to promote the corporate, recommend its products and services. In order to attract readers and realize the function of corporate publicity texts, Chinese corporate publicity texts often have a four-character structure. The four-character structure has rich and concise forms. It is a unique structural form of Chinese and an expression favored by Chinese readers. The proper application of the four-character structure in the corporate publicity text can not only enhances the cultural connotation of the corporate, but also enables the text to be neat, rhythmic and catchy, so that the corporate text is more aesthetically pleasing than the general text. Moreover, corporate publicity texts satisfy the aesthetic psychological need, enhance the appeal of the text and leave a good impression on customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
E.g: &amp;quot;The core concept of a company' s culture is ‘至诚无息,博厚悠远' .&amp;quot; &amp;quot;至诚无息,博厚悠远&amp;quot;源自《中庸》,原文是&amp;quot;故至诚无息。不息则久,久则征。征则悠远。悠远则博厚,博厚则高明。博厚,所以载物也；高明,所以覆物也；悠久,所以成物也。博厚配地,高明配天,悠久无疆&amp;quot;(Qiao Junchen, Du Yuzhu, 2007) Combined with the actual situation of the company, this company has integrated and summarized this famous saying. It has condensed the &amp;quot;sincere and uninteresting, profound and far-reaching&amp;quot;. These two four-character structures illustrate its corporate culture, and make the readers add a sense of trust to the company, which makes the company take an advantage in the market competition. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another example, in 2013, China Petroleum &amp;amp; Chemical Corporation ranked first in the top 500 Chinese companies. The company also likes to use the four-character structure in its text. On the basis of full investigation, they formulated and promulgated the outline of China's petrochemical corporate culture construction, and announced the outline to the public, leaving a deep and good impression on the people. The outline puts forward the corporate tenet of &amp;quot;发展企业,贡献国家,回报股东,服务社会,造福员工&amp;quot; and reaffirm the corporate spirit of &amp;quot;爱我中华,振兴石化&amp;quot;. Moreover, the outline also clarify the fine style of &amp;quot;精细严谨,务实创新&amp;quot; and establish the business philosophy of &amp;quot;诚信规范,合作共赢&amp;quot;, and comprehensively promoted the development of company's corporate culture. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The above examples show that the four-character structure is a feature of the domestic corporate propaganda text. Appropriate use of the four-character structure can increase the vividness and attractiveness of the text, and is conducive to the propaganda function of the corporate propaganda.(Wang qin,2010)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.2 Curve Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of curved thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the enterprise. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the enterprise and the products of the enterprise to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text:&lt;br /&gt;
“澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma’s development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader’s goodwill.&lt;br /&gt;
The corporate publicity texts written by the curve thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the enterprise. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When expressing in Chinese, the Chinese are accustomed to knocking out sideways, turning around, explaining the external environment, and then speaking the main purpose, reflecting the characteristics of indirect thinking. This feature is also reflected in the corporate publicity texts. The corporate publicity texts often list the excellent achievements of the company in various aspects, and then the central idea of the bright future of the corporate. To this end, the corporate publicity texts firstly give the facts, draw conclusions, and then use the inductive method which is in line with the curve thinking to introduce the corporate and the products of the corporate to our customers. For example, Aucma wrote in his external text: &amp;quot;澳柯玛拥有员工7000多人,具备年产冷柜300万台、冰箱300万台、生活家电500万台、洗衣机400万台、电动车100万辆、自动售货机1万台的生产能力,营销网络覆盖全球五大洲100个国家和地区,呈现出蓬勃向上的发展态势。&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The text first enumerates the number of employees, annual production capacity, and broad product sales channels, and finally proposes the main purpose of Aucma's development prospects. The method of first dividing and then concluding is in line with the thinking and reading habits of the Chinese people, which helps the company to win the reader's goodwill. The corporate publicity texts written by the indirect thinking is in line with the reading expectations of domestic readers. Such text helps to promote the corporate. At the same time, the Chinese corporate publicity texts also focus on the second-person perspective to recommend companies.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.3 The Third-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the enterprise as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the enterprise. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then trust the enterprise. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。&lt;br /&gt;
中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion’s publicity texts often refer to the enterprise as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese corporate publicity texts often adopt the third-person perspective, and regard the corporate as the narrative theme, highlighting the subjectivity of the corporate. This kind of perspective makes the reader feel that the facts stated in the text are objective, without personal feelings, exaggeration, and then are more trustful. The following example sentences are taken from Zoomlion's official website: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;中联重科股份有限公司创立于1992年,主要从事建筑工程、能源工程、环境工程、交通工程等基础设施建设所需重大高新技术装备的研发制造,是一家持续创新的全球化企业。 中联重科成立20年来,年均复合增长率超过65%,为全球增长最为迅速的工程机械企业。 中联重科是中国工程机械首家A+H股上市公司。 中联重科开创了中国工程机械行业整合海外资源的先河……&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When introducing a company, Zoomlion's publicity texts often refer to the corporate as the company name. Using a third-person perspective, the name of the company can continually stimulate the minds of customers and leave a deep impression on the minds of customers; at the same time, it makes the texts of the propaganda objective and authoritative.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.1.4 With Political Color=====&lt;br /&gt;
China’s socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned enterprises in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual enterprises are also an important part of the socialist economy and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned enterprises, private enterprises and individual enterprises play a guiding role in China’s economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the enterprise, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the enterprise. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic enterprises have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of enterprise competition, and winning the trust of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of “Party Construction” advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party’s guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party’s leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the enterprise. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China's socialist economic system determines the dominant position of state-owned corporates in the Chinese economy. At the same time, private and individual corporates are also an important part of the socialist marketing economy with Chinese characteristics and make positive contributions to the development of socialist construction. Party organizations in state-owned corporates, private corporates and individual corporates play a guiding role in China's economic development. Therefore, Chinese companies have an ideology with a strong political color. When discussing the nature of the corporate, the corporate publicity texts emphasize the care and support of the Chinese Communist Party. Domestic customers believe that the party branch of the company reflects the recognition and attention of the state to the corporate. Therefore, in the corporate publicity texts, domestic corporates have focused on highlighting the work of their party construction departments, enhancing the soft power of corporate competition, and winning the trust of customers.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official website of Sinopec Group has a column of &amp;quot;Party Construction&amp;quot; advocates the activities organized by the company in the implementation of the party's guidelines, which shows that the company has always supported the party's leadership. Domestic readers believe that their development prospects are worth looking forward to with the trust and support of the party. Therefore, this part of the content has important publicity value in the external propaganda text for domestic customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above analysis that the Chinese corporate publicity texts have formed four characteristics of this type of text in order to better recommend the corporate. These characteristics are in line with the reading habits of domestic readers and can be accepted well by readers, thus effectively realizing the function of corporate texts.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Features of English Corporate Publicity Texts====&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their direct readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts is to recommend corporate products and services to customers. The functions and purposes of the two are the same, but their target readers are different, and their styles are naturally different, showing their different characteristics. To be specific, western corporate publicity texts have the following characteristics. (Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.1 Use Common Vocabulary=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the beauty of simplicity, use everyday vocabulary, and are easy to read, which can meets the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the enterprise propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and businesses, making it easy for companies to reach their customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart’s slogan “Have money, Live better”. It not only reflects Wal-Mart’s business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer’s psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron’s official website:&lt;br /&gt;
“We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.”&lt;br /&gt;
The “care about and are proud of” in the sentence explain the company’s efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is:&lt;br /&gt;
“Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.”&lt;br /&gt;
The familiar vocabularies of “mutual”, “fresh” and “varied” in the sentence embody the closeness of the enterprise. Among them, “fresh” and “varied” highlight the company’s continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent.&lt;br /&gt;
Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts advocate the simplicity by using common and simple vocabulary which is easy to read and can meet the needs of customers at all levels of reading, and achieve the effect of the corporate propaganda. These everyday vocabularies help to build a bridge of communication between readers and the corporate, making it easy for corporates to reach their customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts frequently use everyday vocabulary. For example, Wal-Mart's slogan &amp;quot;Have money, Live better&amp;quot;. It not only reflects Wal-Mart's business philosophy, and draws closer to the customer's psychological distance, bringing customers a sense of intimacy. Moreover, it also makes Wal-Mart leave a good impression in the hearts of customers. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is such a sentence in Chevron's official website: &amp;quot;We also care about the environment and are proud of the many ways in which our employees work to safeguard it.&amp;quot; The &amp;quot;care about and are proud of&amp;quot; in the sentence explain the company's efforts in fulfilling its environmental responsibilities, and familiar words make customers feel more intimate. The sentence also adds a sense of closeness and trust of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An example in the official website of the automobile giant GM is: &amp;quot;Our culture, one which represents diversity, inclusion, mutual respect, responsibility and understanding, welcomes fresh perspectives and varied experiences.&amp;quot; The familiar vocabularies of &amp;quot;mutual&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; in the sentence embody the closeness of the corporate. Among them, &amp;quot;fresh&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;varied&amp;quot; highlight the company's continuous innovation and introduction of various talents when providing high-quality products to customers, so that the products can meet the needs of customers to the greatest extent. Western companies have a large number of everyday vocabularies, which not only make the text easy to read, but also have a sense of intimacy. In the meanwhile, the everyday vocabularies can eliminate the strangeness of customers to the company.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.2 Linear Thinking=====&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then interpreting them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce enterprises in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Westerners follow linear thinking. When communicating, westerns often get to the point, unlike the Chinese who are mealy-mouthed. This linear way of thinking is also reflected in the text of western corporate publicity texts. In narrative, westerners are accustomed to first explaining the main points and then explaining them. The layout of the articles follows the principle of from general to concrete, from general to example, and from whole to individual. The linear thinking in the western corporate publicity texts: using the deductive method, the important information is placed at the beginning of the paragraph, and then the cases is used for argumentation. This is in line with the reading habits of western readers and is conducive to propagandizing the company. For example, when GM introduced the development process of the company, it has the following text: --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, there are a lot of exciting things to share about our company. This text is straightforward to show that GM has a gratifying performance, allowing readers to quickly get the meaning of the text, and then use specific examples to prove. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporation publicity texts influenced by linear thinking use deductive method of writing, which can help readers quickly find the center of the text. At the same time, the author also found that western corporate publicity texts often introduce corporates in the first-person perspective.(Li Quandong,2013)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.3 The First-person Perspective=====&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the enterprise. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, let the company and customers communicate close the distance between the company and the customer, which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile:&lt;br /&gt;
“Chevron is one of the world’s leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses “us”, “we” to call the enterprise, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence closes the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The function of the corporate publicity texts is to propagandize the corporate. In order to better perform this function of the text, one can give the text the emotional color. The corporate publicity texts often use the first-person writing when introducing companies. Adopting the first person perspective can give the company vitality, make the company and customers communicate closer , which is beneficial to recommending the company to the customer. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Chevron wrote in its corporate profile: &amp;quot;Chevron is one of the world's leading integrated energy companies. Our success is driven by our people and their commitment to get results the right way.... We explore for, produce and transport crude oil and natural gas; refine, market and distribute transportation fuels and lubricants; manufacture and sell petrochemical products&amp;quot; --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The example uses &amp;quot;us&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;we&amp;quot; to call the corporate, letting the reader feel that it is a face-to-face conversation with the company. In this way, the sentence shortened the psychological distance between the company and the customer, which is conducive to recommending the corporate.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first-person perspective of writing has given the company the emotional color. This kind of feeling encourages readers to get in touch with the company.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====3.2.4 Focus on the Transmission of Practical Information=====&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company’s products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer’s mind. Therefore, it focus on the history, the performance and future development trend of the company, rather than the ideology and political belonging of the company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM’s corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies’ introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and enterprises of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company’s excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as “safety and Quality” and “Create Lifelong Customers” appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer’s mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers’ reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The western corporate publicity texts highlight the delivery of practical information of the company, so that customers can have a very clear understanding of the company's products and services and the company can win a favorable position in the customer's mind. Therefore, it focus on its history, the performance and future development trend, rather than the ideology and political ownership of the company. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reading Wal-Mart, Chevron and GM's corporate publicity texts, we can easily find that western companies' introduction focuses on introducing the history of the company, propagandizing the scale of the business, and explaining the social responsibilities, development prospects, and corporates of the company. The practical information is what readers care most about, and it is also the most convincing.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011) --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, in its corporate text, GM first focused on the company's excellent design, quality products and caring services, then introduced the history of the company, its achievements and development prospects, and finally focused on how the company provides its customers with high-end products and high-quality enjoyment. The information such as &amp;quot;safety and Quality&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Create Lifelong Customers&amp;quot; appearing in the text will leave a deep impression on the customer's mind and make the customer feel good about the company. In this way, the corporate publicity texts can achieve the functions of recommending the company and products. --[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis of the characteristics of the Chinese and western corporate publicity, we can see that the Chinese and western corporate publicity texts have their own characteristics. These characteristics are consistent with the reading habits of the respective text readers, so they can play a very good publicity role in their respective fields. The characteristics and differences of Chinese and western corporate publicity texts require translators to appropriately transform the text structure into the target language structure when translating the Chinese corporate publicity texts. In this way, the translations can have the characteristics of western corporate publicity texts, which are in line with western readers' reading habit.(Lin Qingyang&amp;amp;Shi Chunrang,2011)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. C-E Translation Methods in the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, the author believes that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Combining the theory of functional equivalence, the classification of textual functions, and the theory of translation function, it is believed that foreign translation should follow the principle of functional equivalence and functional translation. Translators should adopt interpretive translation, omission and re-creation methods, and use the strategy of domestication and foreignization .(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Explanatory Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural omission is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural omission or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“863计划” “The Match 1986” “Program to stimulate the development of high technologies”&lt;br /&gt;
“三讲” “the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural deficit is the biggest obstacle of readers in a cross-cultural environment. If the translator ignores the cultural deficit or avoids the translation, it will result in the omission and absence of the important information of the original text, which will affect the understanding of the target reader. The translator must create the fullest contextual effect for the target readers and narrow the cultural information, such as: &amp;quot;863计划&amp;quot; &amp;quot;The Match 1986&amp;quot; &amp;quot;Program to stimulate the development of high technologies&amp;quot; &amp;quot;三讲&amp;quot; &amp;quot;the Three Stresses-the stresses of studying ,raising political awareness and ensuring honesty and integrity&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Omission in Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some low-value information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example:&lt;br /&gt;
“昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。”&lt;br /&gt;
“As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translators who translate foreign propaganda must cut down some unnecessary information, try to reduce the reading and thinking burden of the target readers and convey the meaning of the original text. For example: &amp;quot;昆明物华天宝,人杰地灵,曾孕育和涌现出郑和,兰茂,徐霞客,聂耳等许多风流人物,留下了许多历史文物。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;As a place of excellent products and outstanding people, Kunming has numerous historical relics with time passing by.&amp;quot;--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Re-creation Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a “check-in seat”. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be “designed and meticulously constructed”. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as:&lt;br /&gt;
“把国家电网公司建设成为“电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀”的现代公司。”&lt;br /&gt;
“To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. ”&lt;br /&gt;
“我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。”&lt;br /&gt;
These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Re-creation translation is not simply a &amp;quot;check-in seat&amp;quot;. It must be multi-level and multi-angled. It must be &amp;quot;designed and meticulously reconstructed&amp;quot;. It must first adjust, sort, summarize, refine, adjust and then carry on the interpretation. Such as: &amp;quot;把国家电网公司建设成为&amp;quot;电网坚强、资产优良、服务优质、业绩优秀&amp;quot;的现代公司。&amp;quot; &amp;quot;To build a modernized power grid company with a strong grid, excellent assets, service and performance. &amp;quot; &amp;quot;我厂轴承产品多次荣获国家金奖、国家质量金奖杯,并获重大科研成果奖。&amp;quot; These products are finely machined and highly meet the specifications of relevant standards. Choosing them , you are choosing the best,--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.4 Domestication and Foreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as “金鸡奖” translated as “JinJi Award”或 “the Golden Rooster Award”, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as “China’s Oscar”. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: “鸳鸯”, “lovebird” , “龙舟”, “dragon boat” , “公积金”, “public accumulation fund” , “梁祝”, “China’s Romeo and Juliet” , “七彩云南”, “7-Colored Yunnan”, “汉文化”, “the Han Culture”, “中原”, “Zhongyuan”, “the central plains” , and “鱼米之乡”, “a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey”等.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with Chinese and English, and strive to become an expert of Chinese and English language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is “to let other countries and people in the world understand China”, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the translation of the corporate publicity texts, in order to make the target readers better understand, it is recommended to adopt the domestication strategy, with the target language culture and readers as the center, and use the easy-to-accept expression method of the target language to make the translation easy to understand. Such as &amp;quot;金鸡奖&amp;quot; translated as &amp;quot;JinJi Award&amp;quot;或 &amp;quot;the Golden Rooster Award&amp;quot;, The effect is not good, but it is naturalized as &amp;quot;China's Oscar&amp;quot;. The effect is obviously improved. For some languages with Chinese characteristics, the alienation strategy can better preserve its exotic atmosphere, which can let the Chinese culture affects the world. 10 domestication and 10 alienation complement each other, such as: &amp;quot;鸳鸯&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;lovebird&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;龙舟&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dragon boat&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;公积金&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;public accumulation fund&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;梁祝&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;China's Romeo and Juliet&amp;quot; , &amp;quot;七彩云南&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;7-Colored Yunnan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;汉文化&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the Han Culture&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;中原&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhongyuan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the central plains&amp;quot; , and &amp;quot;鱼米之乡&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;a land of rice and fish or a land of milk and honey&amp;quot;等. Foreign translation, aiming to introduce China objectively and truthfully to foreign readers, is a strategic issue. All sectors of society should give more attention and support to quality control, academic control, administrative control, media monitoring, and work together to improve the quality of translation. Foreign translators must have a deep understanding of the corporate publicity texts translation work and have a highly responsible attitude. Translators should take the word seriously and accurately understand the meaning. Translators should pay attention to the cultivation of language skills, expand the knowledge, enhance cross-cultural communication awareness, be familiar with both source language and target language, and strive to become an expert of the language and culture. The translation of the corporate publicity texts is &amp;quot;to let other countries and people in the world understand China&amp;quot;, and its translators should uphold cultural conscious and cultural self-confidence and actively deal with the specific words of the original text. In short, the translation of the corporate publicity texts is not a corresponding copy of the machine, but the use of the linguistic advantage of the translation under the guidance of functional equivalence. To achieve effective cross-cultural communication, foreign translations must have sufficient audience awareness and strive to achieve cultural self-awareness and demonstrate cultural self-confidence.(Ning Hailin&amp;amp;Xu Jianzhong,2008)--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability to transform different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, corporate publicity texts put forward more stringent requirements for the accuracy of the translation. As a translator, one should constantly accumulate professional knowledge and improve professional literacy, which should be combined with specific context. Also, one should be good at making use of grammatical rules and strengthening cultural cultivation to enhance the ability of transforming different cultural connotations and enrich the experience of improving the accuracy of translation of corporate publicity texts from practice, in order to promote the smooth development of international communication in the world.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 03:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Towards a Science of Translating[M]. Leiden: E.J.Brill, 1964. &lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. Language, Culture, and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, E. A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation[M]. Leiden: E. J.Brill, 1969.&lt;br /&gt;
*李权东.Li Quandong 中文企业简介英译研究[D].[Research on English Translation of Chinese Corporate Profiles] [D].  上海外国语大学,2013. [Shanghai International Studies University, 2013.]&lt;br /&gt;
*林庆扬,石春让.Lin Qingyang,Shi Chunjan. 基于语料库的企业简介文体分析及英译启示[J]. [A Corpus-based Analysis of Corporate Profile Style and English Translation Insights][J].  长春师范学院学报,2011,(1):107-111.[Journal of Changchun Normal University,2011,(1):107-111.]&lt;br /&gt;
*宁海霖,许建忠.Ning, Hailin, Xu, Jianzhong. 知“异”方可“异”——谈企业简介的汉译英[J].[The Chinese Translation of Enterprise Profiles into English] 中国科技翻译,2008,(4):21-23.[China Science and Technology Translation, 2008,(4):21-23.]&lt;br /&gt;
*王青. Wang Qing 论外宣资料的编译 [J]. [On the Compilation of Foreign Propaganda Materials] [J]. 淮海工学院学报:社会科学报,2010,(4):86-88. [Journal of Huaihai University of Technology: Journal of Social Sciences, 2010,(4):86-88.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Peng Ruihong|Peng Ruihong]] ([[User talk:Peng Ruihong|talk]]) 03:18, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study of Functional Equivalence in Translating the Prose——A Case Study on Cong Cong	汤伊然	Tang Yiran==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing's masterpiece ''Cong Cong'' is highly popular in the translation community, and several English translations have been published. However, the study on English versions of ''Cong Cong'' started late in China and focuses on a few domestic translators. While researches on translations by foreign translators based on functional equivalence are rather limited and need further in-depth explorations. Therefore, this paper analyzed the translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt), the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature, and the young Chinese translator Peter, Jingcheng Xu from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence in meaning and style, so as to discuss the guiding significance of this theory to prose translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong''; Translation comparison; Functional equivalence; Ge Haowan; Peter Jingcheng Xu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
基于功能对等视角下的散文翻译——以《匆匆》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
朱自清的代表作《匆匆》在翻译界备受青睐，目前有多个英译本刊行。但国内对其英译本的研究起步较晚，且重点关注译者国内少数译者，对国外译者译文研究严重不足；同时基于功能对等视角下的研究较少，有待进一步深入研究。因此，本文选取素有&amp;quot;中国文学首席翻译家&amp;quot;之称的葛浩文和翻译后起之秀许景城的译文，基于尤金·奈达的功能对等视角，从意义和风格两个层面进行分析，探讨该理论对散文类文学文本翻译的指导意义。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
《匆匆》；译文对比；功能对等；葛浩文；许景城&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===I. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
This paper probes into the applicability of Nida's functional equivalence theory in prose translation via comparing two English versions of ''Cong Cong'' translated by a foreign and domestic translator respectively. The whole paper centers on two main aspects of Nida's functional equivalence theory: meaning equivalence and stylistic equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
The paper consists of five chapters. Chapter One gives a brief outline of this paper. Chapter Two serves as the theoretical framework in which two main aspects of functional equivalence theory are elaborated in detail. Chapter Three has a glimpse of the studies on the English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; from the perspective of functional equivalence theory both at home and abroad. Chapter Four firstly provides an in-depth appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' by paragraphs and then an introduction of the two translators Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu. Chapter Five offers a detailed case analysis of the two translations from the perspective of meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to confirm the guiding significance of Nida's theory in prose translation. And the last Chapter is an overall summary of the whole paper.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II. Theoretical Framework===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Development of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In 1959, in the article &amp;quot;Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating&amp;quot;, Nida characterized his new concept of translation: &amp;quot;Translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.&amp;quot; It was in this article that Nida first mentioned the idea of dynamic equivalence. Later in 1964, in his &amp;quot;Towards a Science of Translating&amp;quot;, Nida put forward the principle of dynamic equivalence in explicit terms. (Nida, 2001)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Nida worked with Charles R. Taber on The Theory and Practice of Translation, in which he developed the contents of Towards a Science of Translation. Nida further clarified the definition of dynamic equivalence and shifted the focus of translation from the message itself to the response of the receptor, which created an epoch-making brand-new perspective of studying translation. In 1986, Nida replaced the term &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; with &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; in his From One Language to Another so as to avoid misunderstandings of the word &amp;quot;dynamic&amp;quot;. But the essence of the theory is the same. (Nida &amp;amp; Taber, C.R. 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Nida improved his Functional Equivalence. In his revised theory, there are two levels of equivalence, minimal equivalence and maximal equivalence. Minimal equivalence means that the readers in the target language text should be able to understand content to the degree that they can imagine how the source language text readers must have understood the content, while maximal equivalence is defined that audiences in the target language should be able to understand the content in basically the same style as the source language audience did (Nida, 1993).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Key Aspects of Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Meaning Equivalence===== &lt;br /&gt;
Nida states that functional equivalence should be stated primarily in terms of a comparison of the degree to which the original receptors understand and appreciate the text and the target receptors do. From Nida's point of view, translation is aimed at the target language readers. That is to say, the readers of the target language should have the same reaction as those of the source language. Because of linguistic and cultural differences in literary translation, a translator should not only pursue structural equivalence, but also value the reproduction of meaning, which is in line with the theory of functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Stylistic Equivalence=====&lt;br /&gt;
In light of his definition of translation, Nida points out that though style is secondary to content, it is nevertheless important. Therefore, Nida makes exceptions of rules for some literary translations, poetry, for example. From Nida's point of view, the style itself is indeed a part of the message, especially in literary translation, which cannot be totally separated from content. Stylistic equivalence is also an important way to achieve functional equivalence. (Hong Chen, Kaimeng Zhao, 2016)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===III. Research on the English Translation of ''Cong Cong'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest study on English versions of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; began in 2003 and draw many scholar's attention since then. There are 29 papers related on China Knowledge Net, with translations by Zhu Chunshen and Zhang Peiji as the core. Moreover, major breakthroughs are made in the research perspectives that are being more diverse and refined. However, there are very few papers from each perspective. For example, only three papers were searched in the full-text database of China Knowledge Net using &amp;quot;匆匆&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;功能对等&amp;quot; as the subject, keywords, title or abstract. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the contents, these three papers mainly focused on the comparative analysis of different English translations of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; in vocabulary, syntax, and chapters. (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Concerning the research perspectives, Yang Fan analyzed the English translation of ''Rush'' by Zhang Peiji based on the functional equivalence theory and proved that this theory is a helper to the discovery of a better literary translation technique (Yang Fan, 2017，189). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cen Junhao entered on the flexibility and rationality of Nida's ''Dynamic Equivalence'' theory via analyzing three methods—corresponding, paralleling, and substitution of transforming words and sentences, as well as their application in &amp;quot;Rush&amp;quot; translated by Zhu Chunshen's, from Chinese to English (Cen Junhao, 2015，104). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhai Zihui and Liu Lingling compared the similarities and differences in the rhetoric of ''Cong Cong'' and its translation by Zhu Chunshen, such as parallelism, rhetorical questions, similes, and personification, based on the theory of functional equivalence, and confirm that Zhu's translation is faithful to the original text and reproduces its rhetorical features (Zhai Zihui, Liu Lingling, 2015，37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here is the summary: First, the studies on ''Cong Cong'' in English were mainly conducted on Zhang Peiji's translation, followed by Zhu Chunshen's and Zhang Mengjing's, only one on that of foreign translators. Second, among the existent researches from the perspective of Eugene Nida's functional equivalence theory, analysis confines to a single English version either by Zhu Chunshen or Zhang Peiji, and foreign translators are excluded. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given this, this paper will take the English translations of Ge Haowen (Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu, and do a comparison based on meaning and stylistic equivalence, trying to prove the guiding importance of functional equivalence in prose translation. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===IV. Appreciation of ''Cong Cong'' and Introduction of the Translators=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Zhu Ziqing and his prose ''Cong Cong''====&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Ziqing, a well-renowned master in prose-writing, made a very important contribution to modern Chinese literature. His works were designed to reflect his inner feelings about the objective world, and were characterized by simplicity, naturalness, meticulousness, freshness in language, and sincerity in emotion. Zhu advocated the &amp;quot;conversational style&amp;quot; of writing, attempting to make the literary works colloquial while attaching great importance to the beauty of language and sound. (Zhang Jing, 2006，60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Cong Cong'' was written in 1922, during the ebbing of the May Fourth Movement. It was a time of silence and turmoil, of disappointment and hope. This article shows the despondency and bewilderment of ambitious young people who were disappointed with reality. Zhu Ziqing, in his lamentation of the rapid passage of time, expressed his thinking of cherishing time and making progress. At this time, Zhu was gradually shifting from poetry to prose, so &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot; combines the characteristics of both of them, with rich emotion, imagery and philosophy. (Zhang Jing, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of &amp;quot;Cong Cong&amp;quot;, a set of neatly worded sentences of consistent length and contrast depicts a scene of changing natural landscape, followed by a set of interrogative sentences of varying length and colloquial expressions. While lamenting the passage of time, the author shows his helplessness. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second paragraph, through metaphors, personification, and other rhetorical devices, the author describes the disappearance of more than eight thousand days without &amp;quot;声&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;影&amp;quot; so that he can't help &amp;quot;禁头涔涔而泪潸潸,&amp;quot; displaying his frustration and anxiety with the traceless, fleeting time. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third paragraph, via a series of daily life scenes, the author uses repetition and anthropomorphism to describe how the days pass when &amp;quot;洗手&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;吃饭&amp;quot;，&amp;quot;默默&amp;quot;. This deepens his anxiety about the loss of time. The fourth paragraph climaxes the author's worries about the vanishing days through six questions, thus leading to the question of life with indignation and discontent: &amp;quot;为什么要白白走一遭啊？&amp;quot;.(Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fifth paragraph restates the first question of the text: &amp;quot;我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?&amp;quot; which reiterates the theme and implies that time is irreversible and that it is important to cherish it. The text has a variety of sentence patterns scattered in an orderly fashion, both long and short, regular and variant, making the whole structure of the text evolve in a well-organized manner, with a rising and falling tone. (Yi Hongbo, Xu Shanshan, 2020，70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Introduction of the Two Translators：Ge Haowen(Howard Goldblatt) and Peter Jingcheng Xu ====&lt;br /&gt;
As one of America's most prolific and influential translators of any language, Howard Goldblatt, whose Chinese name is Ge Haowen, has introduced generations of English readers to a wide spectrum of contemporary Chinese-language literature and brought translated Chinese literature from the confines of academia into the mainstream. He is the only official English-language translator of novelist Mo Yan, who won the Nobel Prize in literature.(''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019).  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With nearly 50 translations of novels, memoirs, and a major anthology of poetry, he is also hailed as the foremost translator of modern and contemporary Chinese literature in the West. (''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', 2019). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
PeterJingcheng Xu is a Chinese poet and translator. He has translated into Chinese context many contemporary British poets, such as ''Gillian Clarke'', ''Jason Walford Davies'', ''Ian Gregson'', ''Robert Minhinnick'' and ''Emily Critchley'', and into English a wide spectrum of Chinese literary texts (both ancient and contemporary). His translation works and reviews are published in some key journals, such as Foreign Literature and Art, The World of English, and Journal of World Chinese Studies. (Poetry Hall, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is the most prestigious foreign translator of Chinese literature, and the other is a young Chinese translator with a good English education, how would the two present different tactics to the translation of ''Cong Cong''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V. Case Analysis===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Functional Equivalence in Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：但是，'''聪明的，你'''告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I''', tell me, then: why is it that the days, once gone, never again return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Now, '''you my sage''' would you please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, the author put forward the question—“我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢?”. Obviously, here, it is not a philosophical question calling for the answers like Marx’s time and space view, but just a lamentation of the passing time.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Xu translated “聪明的，你” into “You my sage”, which refers to a very wise person. It showcases humility, also a sense of detachment. Maybe even the sage has no idea since the question remained unsolved [[till]] at the end of the source text. In this way, it reflects the smallness of human beings in front of immortal time. Ge used a comparison, “you who are wiser than I”, creating a sense of intimacy. The two versions reproduced the original meaning while having their own distinctive highlights. &lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我掩着面叹息。但是'''新来的日子的影儿'''又开始在叹息里闪过了。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：But '''the shadow of the new day''' begins darting by, even in the midst of my sighing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Burying my face in my hands, I heave a sigh, and '''the new day''' begins thrilling through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu adopted omission and translated “新来的日子的影儿” in a straight-forward manner, while Ge applied literal translation and preserved “shadow”. Time in nature is colorless and invisible, but light and shadow can project its trajectory. Hence, it is the “shadow” that fully manifests how fast the time goes by, uncovering stronger disappointment of the author. Ge’s version achieved meaning equivalence very well. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''过去的日子'''如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳'''蒸融'''了； &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, the two metaphors not only paint a beautiful picture of the rainy south of the Yangtze River but also make us feel that time passes quickly and without a trace. &lt;br /&gt;
“过去的日子” was translated by Xu as “The bygone days” and Ge, “The days that are gone”. From the perspective of accuracy, Ge’s version is more inclusive because it covers all moments in the past while “bygone” means happening or existing a long time ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another distinction falls on the translation of “蒸融”. Ge used “burn off” and Xu “evaporate”, both of which connote “vanish” and thus depict the fleeting time vividly. Besides, Ge applied addition with “the onslaught of the morning sun”. However, “初阳” indicates that the sunlight is generally not intensive, so the word “onslaught” is not suitable here. In conclusion, Xu’s translation is more meaning-equivalent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Xu and Ge chose the plural form of the noun for “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花”, with the exception that the latter is preceded by a definite article. The original wording of “Cong Cong” is highly colloquial, so here “燕子”, “杨柳” and “桃花” should refer to [[specific]] things we see in the real world, [[rather than]] imagery with profound connotation. Thus, “the swallows” “the willows” “the peach blossoms”, in which definite articles were added, are more accurate. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In respect of the tense, Ge used “may do” while Xu “are” in the first simple sentence. The general tense better indicates that “燕子去了” “杨柳枯了” “桃花谢了” are natural phenomena. Another difference lies in the following &amp;quot;but&amp;quot; clause. Ge picked the future sense &amp;quot;they will&amp;quot; while Xu kept &amp;quot;they may&amp;quot;. The former &amp;quot;will&amp;quot;, to some extent, further strengthen the cycle of nature. Overall, meaning equivalence is better accomplished by Ge's version. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''默默时，便从凝然的双眼前过去。'''&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''When I am standing still and quiet, my eyes carefully follow its progress past me.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''When I am in contemplation, my gazing eyes feel the day passing by.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, firstly the two translators chose a different expression for “默默”. Compared with Xu’s “in contemplation”, Ge’s “standing still and quiet” is more vivid and touching, creating a picture that attracts the readers’ empathy. Secondly, apart from taking “my eyes” as the subject, one translated “凝然” into an adjective “gazing”, the other an adverb “carefully”. In this case, Ge’s “carefully”, together with the verb “follow” reproduced the scene in the source text more specifically and convincingly.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：'''在逃去如飞的日子里，在千门万户的世界里的我能做些什么呢？只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''During these fleeting days what can I, only one among so many, accomplish? Nothing more than to pace irresolutely, nothing more than to hurry along.&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Amid the fleeting days, what could I do in the world of hustle and bustle, but roaming and sighing the flight of time?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, for “千门万户的世界”，Xu’s “the world of hustle and bustle” not only contain Ge’s “so many” people, but also the fast-pace of the world. Besides, their treatment of “徘徊” and “匆匆&amp;quot; saw a big difference. Ge used &amp;quot;pace irresolutely&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;hurry along&amp;quot; while Xu &amp;quot;roaming and sighing the flight of time&amp;quot;. Obviously, Ge adopted the literal translation and Xu, free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, given the context, &amp;quot;徘徊” “匆匆” is no way just point to the exact action. To sum up, Xu’s version is more consistent with the meaning of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 Functional Equivalence in Style====&lt;br /&gt;
Example one：'''《匆匆》'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Haste'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The Fight of Time'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example one, “匆匆” in the source text varies in part of speech. For example, “匆匆” in “去来的中间，又怎样地匆匆呢？” “我觉察他去的匆匆了&amp;quot; is an adverb, in &amp;quot;只有徘徊罢了，只有匆匆罢了” is a noun. Here both Ge and Xu translated it into a noun, which conforms to the title-style. Ge’s “Haste”, compared with Xu’s “The Flight of Time”, is more concise and consistent in form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, “Haste” pronounces with only one syllable and ends in a combination of fricative and blast, which sounds like a sigh and is more in line with the emotional tone of the source text. Therefore, Ge’s version reproduces the original style in a better way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example two：我不禁'''头涔涔而泪潸潸'''了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：Uncontrollably, my '''sweat and tears stream down'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：Aware of this, I feel '''sweats exuding from my forehead, and tears brimming in my eyes'''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example two, Xu translated it into two simple sentences, with diversity in the use of words such as “exude” “brim”. Nevertheless, Ge’s “stream down” is more precise, and condensed as same as the style of the original. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example three：'''你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''You who are wiser than I, please tell me why it is that once gone, our days never return.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''You my sage, please tell me, why should our days roll by, never to return?&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example three, here the sentence is the last paragraph, and repetition is applied. From the two versions, we can tell that both Xu and Ge maintained this rhetorical, wording, and tone. One thing worth mentioning is that Ge emphasized “the days” for the first time and the second “once gone”. Besides, he transformed this question into a definite sentence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In an overview, the first “你聪明的，告诉我，我们的日子为什么一去不复返呢？” provokes the reader to think. After elaboration, the question appears again at the end of the text, which is a finishing touch but implies a certainty: our days are gone. Ge’s translation reproduces the repetitive rhetoric of the original text, and more skillfully reflects the different connotations in line with the sequence of the two questions by emphasizing different words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The treatment of the last sentence into a definite sentence is even more exquisite, serving both as the answer and conclusion for the whole text: the past cannot be repeated, only time can be cherished. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example four：'''燕子去了，有再来的时候；杨柳枯了，有再青的时候；桃花谢了，有再开的时候。''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The swallows may go, but they will return another day; the willows may whither, but they will turn green again; the peach blossoms may fade and fall, but they will bloom again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Gone are swallows, but they may come back again; withered are willows, but they may turn green again; fading away are peach blossoms, but they may flower again.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example four, both Ge and Xu preserved the sentence structure of the source text. Differing from Ge’s version which strictly abided by the original wording, Xu adopted inversion. He underlined the verb of “去” “枯” “谢”, attempting to stress the changes brought by time: as spring goes by and autumn comes, flowers bloom and fall, but only time remains unchanged and keeps moving forward. Yet from the point of retaining the style and melody beauty, Ge’s version is more fluent and catchier. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example five：'''是有人偷了他们罢：那是谁？又藏在何处呢？是他们自己逃走了罢：现在又到了哪里呢？ '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Are they stolen by someone? Then, by whom? And where are they hidden? Or do they run away by themselves? Then, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Are they stolen by someone? If so, who could it be, and where could they be hidden? If they run away by themselves, where are they now?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example five, three questions and two declarative sentences combined. Xu copied this pattern in his translation while Ge turned the two declarative sentences implying guesses and doubts—“是有人偷了他们罢”, “是他们自己逃走了罢” into questions. By enhancing the questioning tone, Ge’s version effectively fulfills the purpose of guiding the readers along with the author to explore the answer, as well as the style equivalence in translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example six：早上我起来的时候，小屋里射进两三方斜斜的太阳。'''太阳他有脚啊'''，轻轻悄悄地挪移了；我也茫茫然跟着旋转。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：In the morning when I get up, there are two or three rays of sunlight slanting into my small room. '''The sun, does it have feet?''' Stealthily it moves along, as I too, unknowingly, follow its progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：When I get up in the morning, the sunshine the slanting sun sheds beams into my room, edging away gently and quietly, '''as if he is footed.''' Without awareness, I feel myself already echoing his revolution.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example six, personification is used in “太阳他有脚啊”, which illustrates that time flies like a shuttle. Xu used the adjective &amp;quot;footed&amp;quot; and related it as a clause led by “as if”. Ge, in another way, translated it into a question—“The sun, does it have feet?”. He put “The sun” at the beginning of the sentence and used the pronoun “it” to emphasize the temporal symbolism of the sun. Ge’s version, with a stronger questioning tone, reinforced the author's helplessness about the passage of time. Does the sun have feet? How else could time pass so quickly? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example seven：'''过去的日子如轻烟，被微风吹散了，如薄雾，被初阳蒸融了；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''The days that are gone are like smoke that has been dissipated by a breeze, like thin mists that have been burned off under the onslaught of the morning sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''The bygone days like wisps of smoke, have been blown away by breezes and like clusters of thin mist, have been evaporated by the rising sun.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example seven, Ge and Xu both used the preposition &amp;quot;like&amp;quot; and the perfect tense &amp;quot;have/has been&amp;quot;. Given the sentence pattern, the two translators paused at a different beat. Xu cut it as the same as the source text, and flows more smoothly, structured in neat style with &amp;quot;wisps&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;clusters&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;blow away&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;evaporate&amp;quot;. To conclude, Xu observed the style equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example eight：'''于是——洗手的时候，日子从水盆里过去；吃饭的时候，日子从饭碗里过去；''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ge：'''Then as I wash up, the day passes through my washbasin, and at breakfast through my rice bowl.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu：'''Thus, when I wash my hands, the sink washes away the day. When I have a meal, the bowl vanishes the day.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In example eight, although Xu’s translation is consistent with the original text in terms of syntax, and shows his innovation of not using “the day”, namely, “time” as the subject, which restored the scene and created a sense of being in it. The materialization of time, that is, the use of tangible things to replace the invisible time to show the dynamics of its passing. Compared with Ge’s translation, Xu's seems slightly abstruse, but it cannot efface its shining points.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VI. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
The motion of this paper derives from the gap of research on foreigner’s translations of ''Cong Cong'', especially from the perspective of Nida’s functional equivalence theory. Moreover, this paves the way for further analysis of this theory’s significance and applicability in prose translation. In this process, based on translations of Ge Haowen and Peter Jingcheng Xu, cases are listed and exemplified to discuss how does Nida’s functional equivalence in meaning and style be achieved in Cong Cong, a typical literary work with distinctive colloquial and sound style. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, both Ge and Xu have their own strengths and characteristics. By comparison, Ge’s translation is better in light of the correspondence of the theory and features of prose translation. Ge better preserved the language style and emotional tone of the source text, reproduced the beauty of its meaning, and achieved a perfect combination of “translation” and “expressiveness”. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Peter Jingcheng Xu, a promising young translator, also left a great impression with his translation. His succession of three exclamations—“Alas” “Nothing” “Nay, not even…” sends the readers into a shock both visually and mentally; His “the sink washes away the day” and “the bowl vanishes the day” open a new perspective for readers to taste the prose ''Cong Cong''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To conclude, the functional equivalence initiated by Nida is of great and profound significance in prose translation which is worthy of being paid more attention to. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===VII. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* GOLDBLATT, H. Haste. In J.S.M LAU&amp;amp;H. GOLDBLATT (eds.) The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature[C]. New York: The Columbia University Press, 1955.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Ge Haowen (2011) ‘A Mi Manera: Howard Goldblatt at home A self-interview’, Chinese Literature Today, 2(1): 97-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Hongping Chen, Kaimeng Zhao. On the Functional Equivalence in Literary Translation[C]. Information Engineering Research Institute, USA. Proceedings of 2016 3rd International Conference on Psychology, Management and Social Science (PMSS 2016). Information Engineering Research Institute, USA:智能信息技术应用学会, 2016: 139-143.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* ''Howard Goldblatt Collection'', Chinese Literature Translation Archive, University of Oklahoma (USA).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. ''Language and Culture: Contexts in Translating''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Taber, C. R. ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi. ''On Nida’s Translation Theories''[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Corporation, 1999.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Cao Dan蔡丹, Chen Wenan陈文安．(2014). 从音律美的角度分析叠词的英译——以《匆匆》的两个英译本为例 [Analyzing the English Translation of Superimposed Words From the Perspective of Phonetic Beauty—Comparison of two English Versions of “Cong Cong”]． 现代语文（语言研究版） Modern Languages (Language Research Edition) (9): 159-160．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Cen Junhao岑俊豪. (2015). 浅谈尤金·奈达的“功能对等翻译论”在译文《匆匆》中的应用 [An Analysis on the Application of Eugene Nida’s “Dynamic Equivalence” Theory in Translation Rush] Overseas English 海外英语 (10):104-106.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Guo Jianzhong郭建中. (1999). 当代美国翻译理论 [Contemporary American Translation Theory]. Wuhan: Hubei Educational Press 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Xianyong李现勇, Pang Qiang逄强. (2012). 秉原文之形，传原文之神——《匆匆》朱纯深译本审美赏析 [Representing the Spirit of the Original Text Based on Retaining its Form—the Aesthetic Appreciation of Zhu Chunshen’s Translation of “Cong Cong”]. Youthful Years 青春岁月 (08): 92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Min Xiyong闵西鸿．(2013). 《匆匆》两译本修辞翻译风格对比研究 [Rhetorical Style Reproduction of Cong Cong in its Two English Versions]． Journal of Mudanjiang Normal University (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) 牡丹江师范学院学报（哲学社会科学版） (4): 113-115.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yi Hongbo易红波, Xu Shanshan许姗姗. (2020).  修辞视角下《匆匆》英译赏析——以朱纯深与葛浩文译文为例. [Rhetorical Analysis of Cong Cong—Based on English Translation by Zhu Chunshen and Goldblatt]. Journal of Sichuan Minzu College四川民族学院学报 29(04): 69-73.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Eugene A. Nida尤金·A·奈达. (2004). 翻译科学探索 [Toward a Science of Translating]. Shanghai Foreign Language Press 上海外语出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yang Fan杨帆 (2017). 从功能对等理论分析朱自清《匆匆》英译 [An analysis of English translation of Zhu Ziqing’s “Hasty” from the perspective of functional equivalence theory] The Journal of Shandong Agriculture and Engineering University 山东农业工程学院学报 34(04): 189-190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ye Naifang叶乃芳. (2008). 朱自清名篇散文的诗意 [The Poetic Beauty of Zhu Ziqing’s Proses]. Language Teaching and Research 语文教学与研究 (08): 103.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Jing张静. (2006). 试论朱自清前期散文的抒情特色 [The Lyrical Characteristics of Zhu Ziqing’s Early Proses]. Modern Languages (Literature Research Edition) 现代语文(文学研究版) (04):60.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhai Zihui翟子惠 Liu Linging刘凌玲 (2015). 《匆匆》英译本中修辞风格的再现—基于功能对等理论的视角 [On the Representation of Rhetoric Style in the English Version of Rush—Based on the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory]. Journal of Qinzhou University 钦州学院学报 30(12): 37-40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation 阳慧 Yang Hui  202070080646,英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
                                                         Yang Hui   阳慧   202070080646&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''Abstract''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 80 's of the 20th century, Peter Newmark, a famous translation theorist, put forward a profound theory of semantic translation and communicative translation. It is considered that there are both differences and links between the two. Under the guidance of semantic translation and communicative translation, the translator uses corresponding translation strategies according to the type of source text and the characteristics of target language readers. From the perspective of semantic translation and communicative translation, this paper discusses the translation strategies under the  &lt;br /&gt;
guidance of this theory to demonstrate the application of Newmark's translation theory in translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''Key words'''===	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
semantic translation; communicative translation; application&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''题目'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译与交际翻译&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''摘要'''===&lt;br /&gt;
 20世纪80年代初期，著名翻译理论学家彼得·纽马克提出了影响深远的语义翻译和交际翻译理论。认为这两者之间既存在差异又存在联系。在语义翻译和交际翻译的指导下，译者根据源文本的类型和目的语读者的特点，使用对应的翻译策略。本文将从语义翻译和交际翻译视域出发，通过具体翻译案例的展示，探讨这一理论指导下的翻译策略论证纽马克翻译理论在翻译实践中的应用。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''关键字'''===&lt;br /&gt;
语义翻译；交际翻译；应用&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''1.Introduction'''===&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the western schools of modern translation theory, we always refer to Eugene a . Nida, a prominent representative in his field of research. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence &amp;quot;, are particularly popular among domestic translators. By contrast, peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory in the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; . From the two aspects of language form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot; equivalence &amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. In this paper, the author divides translation into two methods of &amp;quot; communicative translation and semantic translation &amp;quot; (Zhang Youyi 2007,20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== '''2.Development of Semantic translation and Communicative Translation''' ===&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation theories put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. In the development of translation theory, it has made outstanding contributions. The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand(Tang Jie 2016,19). literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics when translation is discussed in the field of translation. It is under this kind of &lt;br /&gt;
thinking that the target text rarely considers the factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation (Ye Zinan 2001, 17). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At present, when we discuss the Western modern translation theories, we frequently refer to Eugene Nida, who is the most prominent representative in this research field. Nida's translation theories, such as those on &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, are particularly popular among scholars of translation studies in China. By contrast, Peter Newmark, another prominent translation theorist, has relatively little influence. In fact, Newmark's translation theory within the Western modern translation theory schools can also be called unique(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two strategies of &amp;quot;communicative&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;semantic&amp;quot; translation. From the two aspects of language, form and content, the author discusses the translation methods of achieving different &amp;quot;equivalences&amp;quot; and provides new ideas and approaches for translation practice. Nida once remarked on the theory of Newmark: &amp;quot;Semantic translation and communicative translation are important translation strategies put forward by British translation theorist Peter Newmark. On the basis of summing up the previous translation theories and his own translation experience, he put forward these two important translation concepts. Within the development of translation theories, they are an important part&amp;quot;(Tang Jie 2016, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essential difference between them is that semantic translation emphasizes retaining the style of the original text, while communicative translation focuses on the communicative function, which makes it easy for the readers of the target language to understand  literal translation and free translation are inextricable topics, when translation is discussed. If we follow this kind of thinking, we rarely consider factors such as reader reflection, the category of the text and the purpose of translation in regards to the target text. (Ye Zinan 2001, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Comparison Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark regards language as a &amp;quot;tool for thinking and self-expression&amp;quot;, which means that individual thinking differences determine the differences in style characteristics. In view of the extensive differences in texts, Newmark makes a detailed analysis of semantic translation and communicative translation in his book ''About Translation'' .&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi (2004) gives a more detailed explanation of semantic translation and communicative translation based on the summary given by Newmark. And according to Liao's explanation, it is summarized as follows(Newmark 2006, 123):&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.1 Objectivity and Subjectivity'''====&lt;br /&gt;
First, semantic translation is objective, precise and subject to the culture of the source language and the original author. When translating the semantic meaning of the source text, it should be interpreted only when the connotation of the source text constitutes the biggest obstacle to understanding. In order to reproduce the thought process of the source text, semantic translation strives to keep the language features and unique semantic expressions of the source text, and gives full play to the expression function of the language. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is subjective, and the core lies in the transmission of information, making the reader think, feel and act, giving full play to the function of language to express information (informative)and producing effects (vocative), concentrating only on the response of the target language readers, making the source language yield to the target language and the culture of the target language. Therefore, when using communicative translation strategies, the translator has some freedom to modify the source text, but this does not mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 60).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.2 Forms of Expression'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Second, there are differences between semantic translation and communicative translation in the form of expression. Semantic translation makes the form of the target text closer to that of the source text, and tries to retain the sound effect of the source text. Communicative translation focuses more on the response of the target language readers to easy reading, reorganizes syntax, utilizes more general words and collocations, and strives for a straightaway translation Semantic translation focuses on the transmission of textual meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, focuses on the transmission of textual context Semantic translation is still centered on the source language. Communicative translation, whereas, centers on the reader of the target language. mean that the translator cannot respect the source text(Tang Jie 2016, 61).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.3 Highlights on Contents '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Third, semantic translation and communicative translation have diverse highlights when the content and effect of information are contradictory. Semantic translation emphasizes content over effect, while communicative translation emphasizes effect over content(Tang Jie 2016, 61).this part is too short that to make readers understood.--[[User:Zhixing ma|Zhixing ma]] ([[User talk:Zhixing ma|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.4 Language Style'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fourth, compared with communicative translation, semantic translation is more technical, intricate, arcane even unintelligible. It does not lay emphasis on reproducing the intention, but focuses on reproducing the thinking process of the author of the source text. It tends to over translate, choosing more professional specific words than the source text to express the subtle differences of meaning. Communicative translation, on the other hand, is more unobstructed, simple, clear and direct, which is more in line with the language habits of the target language readers(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.5 Length'''====&lt;br /&gt;
Fifth, the translation with semantic translation generally has no explanatory words to help readers comprehend, so the translation of communicative translation is usually longer than that of semantic translation. In addition, semantic translation takes smaller words, phrases or clauses as translation units, while communicative translation tends to take sentences and paragraphs as translation units(Tang Jie 2016, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''3.6 Inferiority and Superiority '''====&lt;br /&gt;
Sixth, semantic translation is an art, which is more than one person's responsibility, there can be no inaccurate translation, and the translation is generally inferior to the original, but communicative translation is a skill, which can be undertaken by many people. The translated text is generally superior to the source text because of its emphasis on effect, concise and straightforward language, and appropriate polishing to make up for some missing meanings in semantic translation(Tang Jie 2016, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many differences between semantic translation and communicative translation, they are closely related and cannot be separated completely. emphasis text only has a function alone, plays a single guiding role or only reflect a kind of method strategy, just for a variety of functions, methods, strategy , When semantic translation and communicative translation overlap in translation practice, no matter which strategy is adopted and guidance is reflected, the target text should subject to the basic grammatical structure and some fixed stylistic features of the target language while reflecting the ideological content of the source text(Liu Miqing 2008, 67).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''3.Relation Between Semantic and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Previously, Karl Buhler, a German linguist, proposes the model of &amp;quot;Language tools&amp;quot; to study Language in his book Theory of Language (1990. According to Buhler, there are four elements in )daily communication the speaker, the receiver, the symbol and the context, so in the process of language in communication, it should be at least three basic functions, that is, expressive function, informative function and vocative function; Then, the linguist R. Jakobson thinks that there should be six important factors in the process of intersection: that is, mode, context, receiver, sender, contact channel and message itself. On the basis of the theory of language function, Newmark divides the source text into three types: that is, expressive texts, informative texts and vocative texts(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 111).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Newmark, translation is the translation of the text, the study of translation cannot be separated from the text. And according to Newmark's point of view, the core of the expressive function of language lies in the thought of the speaker. The typical expressive texts mainly include: First, literary works such as poetry, novels, plays and ancient books; Second, authoritative works such as philosophical works, legal documents and political speeches; Third, autobiography, essays and literary works are included(Cheng Mei 1993, 62). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of the expressive text is the author-centered, and the author's status is sacred. When translating expressive texts, the translator should reproduce the features of the source language expression form in the target language to reflect a more complete aesthetic effect. Therefore, the translator should reproduce some figures of speech in the source language when translating this text. On the contrary, in some special expressive texts, the expressive function of the language, which requires the translator to be able to distinguish the emphasis when translating expressive texts, is higher than its aesthetic function(Che Yunfeng 2010, 57).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the informative function of language, Newmark believes that the core of the informative function of language hinges on the external situation context, the authenticity of topics and the objective world beyond the language. Therefore, the core of informative text lies in the objective authenticity of the information content. In the process of translating informative texts, the translator should present the authenticity and accuracy of the information content of the source text in the target language as completely as possible. Therefore, the translator should take the target language as the orientation and pay attention to the effectiveness and accuracy of communication(Newmark 2001, 62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, it should be noted that the success of the translation of informative texts largely depend on the linguistic features and stylistic features of the texts themselves. In addition, for example, in the translation of informative texts, the greater the cultural differences between the source culture and the target culture, the more difficult it is to achieve equivalence between the translated text and the source text(Newmark 2001, 63).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third type of text proposed by Newmark is the vocative text. He believes that the vocative function of language lies in the reader or the language receiver. The so-called &amp;quot;vocative&amp;quot; is that the author appeals to the reader or the receiver to act, think or feel something based on the emotional level, specifically, the author makes some response according to the intention of the reader. Therefore, when translating vocative texts, the translator should be guided by the target language rules and culture, and reproduce the vocative effect that is relative to the original author and the vocative elements that are faithful to the original author(Newmark 2006, 68).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''4.Application of Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These three text types cannot be completely separated. Very few texts are pure fragmentary expressive, informative and evocative texts, but usually three or two texts have both functions, but with some emphasis. The formation of text type theory opens up a new perspective for translators to do translation work. In this way, before translation, translators should carefully study the text content and linguistic style after selecting the translated text, and determine the appropriate perspective of text type according to Newmark's analysis of text type(Cheng Mei 1993, 65).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Given the above, the ultimate goal of text type classification is to provide the most appropriate translation method, strategy and guidance for translated works. In succession, Newmark proposes the effective translation strategies and he thinks that semantic translation and communicative translation are the most convenient and extensive applications. As mentioned above, semantic translation lay emphasis on the thinking process of the original author, while communicative translation pays more attention to how the language itself achieves proper effect(Newmark 2006,54 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, semantic translation is applicable to expressive texts, while communicative translation is applicable to the latter two types of texts. He puts forward: materials suitable for semantic translation include texts that are as important to the specific language as the content of the speaker or author, whether it is philosophy, religion, political science, technology or literature. Materials appropriate for communicative translation include: news, informative writing, non-personal communication, propaganda, announcements, standardized writings and popular fictions&amp;quot;(Newmark 2006, 98). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the English version of Jingui Yaolue (Synopsis of Prescriptions of the Golden Chamber) is a type of text with both expressive and informative. According to Newmark. The knowledge to  readers. Based upon the connotation of semantics and communicative translation theory and their discrepancies, the translator gives a general overview of the roles they play in practical application( Newmark 2001, 63). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the score of transforming the content of the original text and author 's intention well and truly, the translator retains the linguistic characteristics and unique expressions of theorists when illustrating their theoretical notions and insights. When the translator translated certain words with cultural background, era background, and historical background, such as academic vocabulary and proper nouns in diversified subject domains, the translated names cannot be obtained based on her own assumptions and judgments. Instead, the translator should confirm whether her translation is a generic term recognized within the academia(Zhang Peiji 1981, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author abides by this rule firmly ,ring the translation process. Besides, sometimes, if the objective things are described in chronological order, causal order, logical order, or in the same primary and secondary order, the two languages have basically the same way of writing, it can be translated by linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. Semantic translation can better reflect the author 's thinking process and the expression of opinions so that the target readers can read it without obstacles. The communicative translation provides the translator with more freedom. In translation, the translator must consider the target reader 's feelings and strive to guard linear translation method according to the specific situation, maintaining the consistency of voice and tense. English and Chinese have different thinking modes, language habits and means of expression(Xie Tianzhen 2008, 32). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.1 Application of Semantic Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
When translating, it is sometimes the case that certain words and phrases should be added, so that the translation can achieve the same effect as the original text in terms of content, spirit and style (Cheng Mei, 1993,58). Additional translation is to add words that are not in the original text but actually have certain meanings. In a word, through additional translation, firstly, it can ensure the integrity of the grammatical structure of the target text, and secondly, it can make certain that the meaning of  the text is explicit and consistent with Chinese expression habits(Zhang Youyi 2007, 81).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: The mother inclines over the child and both verticality and horizontality cease to be operative.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:母亲的情感向孩子倾斜，纵向思维与横向思维都不再奏效。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. Therefore, the word &amp;quot;t !&amp;quot; should be added to complete the content that is not clearly explained but gives a hint, so as to facilitate readers' understanding(Zhang Youyi 2007,91).It mentioned the inter-subjectivity theory earlier before this sentence. the author inquired relevant materials and found that this theory is the discussion of emotional cognition. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Inter-subjectivity theory is concerned with the horizontal expansion and vertical extension of thinking. Horizontal thinking, as the name implies, refers to the person's thinking has its characteristics of lateral, broad development. People with this kind of thinking are good at drawing inferences from one example. Vertical thinking refers to the thinking form that is carried out in a sequential, predictable and stylized direction within a kind of structure. It is a clear and logical thinking mode that is consistent with the development direction of things and human cognition habits(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 24).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).As for Example 1, the author indicates that because parents love their children so much, they will easily lose their sense of reason when they encounter problems with their children. This is realistic and commonplace phenomenon. Verticality and horizontality denote &amp;quot;垂直性&amp;quot;和&amp;quot; 横向性 &amp;quot; respectively, they are both abstract words. English expressions are sometimes abstract, while Chinese express abstract contents in concrete images. Literal translation will cause confusion. In this case, appropriate word likes &amp;quot; 思维&amp;quot; should be added according to the context to make the meaning concrete(Che Yunfeng 2010, 74).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===='''4.2 Application of Communicative Translation'''====&lt;br /&gt;
The four-character structure is the crystallization of the wisdom of the Chinese nation. It has a compact and flexible structure, gives the essentials in compendious language, and is easy to read. It is a major component of Chinese expressions, a terse language material(Ma Yujuan&amp;amp; Miao Ju 2009, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1:&lt;br /&gt;
Source text: This dissemination, however, has also been a kind of domestication(perhaps inevitable), as anyone who lived through the heady days of the late 1970s and the 1980s of line-in-the-sand warring factions - Marxists versus post structuralists, feminists versus Marxists, psychoanalytic theorists versus all three.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Target text:然而，这种传播也是一- 种归化(或许是不可避免的)，就像任何经历过20世纪70年代末和80年代那些令人兴奋的，界限分明的交战派别一样一马克思主义者与后结构主义者、 女权主义者与马克思主义者、精神分析理论家与以上三者，这些派别的对抗。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Line-in-the-sand&amp;quot; has the definition of dividing the demarcation line. As can be seen from the context, what is said here is the fighting status of various theoretical factions. These factions resisted each other. If the translation is rendered directly, the translation will be too plain, and it will not manifest the intense and tangle some circumstances. Thereby, based on her accumulation of Chinese traditional civilization, the translator adopted a vivid four-character idiom to describe such a situation, displaying the linguistic characteristics and particular qualities of Chinese, and giving the article an affinity(Tang Jie 2016, 66).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''5.Conclusion'''===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Newmark said, it is impossible to use a single theory to support any work, nor can it use a single technique, nor can semantic translation and communicative translation. The ultimate goal of semantic translation and communicative translation is different. The semantic translation is the original author's service, which follows the way of thinking and text genre characteristics are all original text ;The ultimate goal of communicative translation, unlike semantic translation, is to make the reader better understand the translation, let the reader think and feel(Newmark 2001, 35).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, the translator needs to translate the main content of the original text, pay more attention to the social value of the translation, and conform to the target language of speech. In the study of semantic translation strategies and communicative translation strategies, we should note that the distinction between semantic translation and communicative translation is relative, not absolute, and is often complementary and complementary. Liao Qiyi, a Chinese scholar, argues that there is a common ground between semantic translation and communicative translation, and that there is a strong connection between semantic translation and communicative translation(Liao Qiyi 2004, 37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, both must faithfully reflect the main content of the original text ;Finally, these two translation strategies can be combined when the readers of the translation are consistent with the readers' interests and knowledge level of the original text, which means that the author and the reader of the translation are truly realized. German linguist Karl Buhler proposed that language has three functions: information function, expression function and infection function. On the basis of his theory, Newmark sums up three types of text. Informative text, expressive text and call active text. Informative text is an objective summary of events(Liao Qiyi 2004, 38). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's translation theory emphasizes semantic translation and communicative translation as a whole, because they are two different and complementary translation methods. Context, time and city are the necessary factors in the process of translation . What kind of translation strategies are adopted, and specific problems need to be analyzed((Newmark 2006, 46).&lt;br /&gt;
. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If semantic translation is adopted, the translator aims to follow the content and form of the original text, but in order to make the translation more popular and natural, avoid the language obscurity caused by the great differences between Chinese and English, sometimes it is necessary to combine the two methods, which combines the faithfulness of the author with the faithfulness of the reader, that is to promote the normal communication even in the translation of a sentence, at the same time two methods can be used to ensure the smooth communication and attract more readers(Tang Jie 2016, 78).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001).Approaches to Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2001). A Textbook of Translation. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark. (2006). About Translation. Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Mei 成梅. (1993). “翻译理论探秘，反思及应用——纽马克译论精选”[Exploration, Reflection and Application of Translation Theory--Selected Version of Newmark Translation Theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Science and Technology Translation 上海科技翻译.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cheng Hongzhen 程洪珍. (2003). 英汉语差异与英语长句的汉译[ Differences Between English and Chinese and Translation of Long English Sentences]. ''中国科技翻译'' China Science and Technology Translation(4)21-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Che Yun 车云峰. (2010). 牛津实用英汉双解词典[Oxford Practical Dictionary of English and Chinese]. London: Oxford University Press 牛津大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi 廖七一. (2004）. 当代英国翻译理论[Contemporary British Translation Theory]. Wu hai: Wuhai Education Press 武汉教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. （2008）. 翻译基础[Translation Basis]. Shanghai: Huadong Normal University 华东师范大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ma Huijuan 马会娟&amp;amp; Miao Ju苗菊.  (2009). 当代西方翻译理论选读[A Selection of Contemporary Translation Theories].  Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Jie 唐洁. (2016). 语义翻译与交际翻译的区别与应用[Differences and Applications Between Semantic Translation and Communicative Translation].Hu Nan: Hu Nan Press 湖南出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xie Tianzhen 谢天振. (2008). 当代国外翻译导读[Introduction to Contemporary Foreign Translations]. Tianjin: Nankai University Press 南开大学出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Peiji 张培基. (1981). 英汉翻译教程[English-Chinese Translation Teaching]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Youyi 张友谊. (2007). 论彼得·纽马克的语义翻译[On Peter Newmark’s Semantic Translation Theory]. ''高等函授学报''Journal of High Correspondence(10)70-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ye Zinan 叶子南. (2001). 高级英汉翻译理论[Advanced English-Chinese Translation Theory]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 03:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of Functional Equivalence in Translating Children's Literature---A Case Study on ''The Lion King''	刘智伟	Liu Zhiwei 202020080622==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘智伟 Liu Zhiwei, 202020080622 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
                                                 &lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract=== &lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the most important stage of life development, and the influence of children's literature on children's education is in the first place. Children's literature is particularly required to be vivid and easy to understand, which requires that translation strategies should be adjusted according to the characteristics of children's psychological development and on the basis of functional equivalence translation theory. Based on the characteristics of children and children's literature, and combined with the translation strategies and methods of ''The Lion King'', this chapter makes a more profound analysis of translation equivalence theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words=== &lt;br /&gt;
Children's Characters, Children's Literature, Functional Equivalence Theory --[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:59, 1 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题 目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论在儿童文学翻译中的使用---以《狮子王》为例&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘 要=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童期是人生发育最重要的阶段，而儿童文学对于儿童的教育影响处于前位且是第一性的。儿童文学特别要求通俗易懂，生动活泼，这也就要求儿童文学翻译作品应根据儿童心理发展特点、基于功能对等翻译理调整翻译策略。本文主要是通过儿童特点、儿童文学特点，同时结合《狮子王》翻译策略与方法，对翻译对等理论进行更加深刻的解析。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词=== &lt;br /&gt;
儿童特点，儿童文学，功能对等理论&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature contains different kinds of genres such as children’s prose, children’s novels, fairy tales and so on, in which fairy tales are the most special one and the most popular one for there are strange plots, vivid expressions and interesting characters helping children form theirs values towards the world. To make English literature suitable for Chinese kids, translators should think about cultural backgrounds, psychological features and linguistic features of the readers based on the theory of equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Introduction of the Theory of Equivalence===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional equivalence is a translation theory put forward by Eugene Nida, which consists of dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence making great contributions to translation theory. In his book ''Toward a Science of Translating'' (1964), he put forward and distinguished what he called dynamic equivalence and formal equivalence for the first time. Later, he expounded dynamic equivalence in his book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' (1969).&lt;br /&gt;
Dynamic equivalence is therefore to be defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language. (Nida, 1969) To avoid being misunderstood and provide a clearer meaning, Nida used “functional equivalence” to replace “dynamic equivalence” in From One Language to Another (1986). According to Nida, the best version of translation should never look like a translation. To avoid such feeling of translation, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency, the precedence of dynamic equivalence and precedence of forms that are acceptable to the readers. At the same time, translation should not be isolated and cultural background should be considered and try to make translations with original features and without cultural differences. While there is no possibility to balance between significance and culture, one must abandon the formal equivalence. Furthermore, it is better to recreate when the changes of form cannot show the original meanings of the text. &lt;br /&gt;
According to the functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meaning, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in the response the readers act after reading the translation. To sum up, the functional equivalence theory focuses on reader’s response, which calls for the response of the original receptors to original text (Jia Xiuhai 2008).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Salient Features of Children’s Literature===&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature formed in the mid-18th century with the publishment of Émile, ou De l'éducation, a book of Rousseau. The advent of Hans Christian Andersen fairytale marked the beginning of the boom period of world children’s literature. After 20th century, a large amount of excellent works came out all over the world pushing it into another boom period. There was no specific literary works for children in the early period of China until the “New Culture Movement” period when children’s literature occurred to be an independent status. (Hua Xiaofen 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
Children’s literature, as a way of enlightenment, is required to be serious but as a kind of reading material for children it is required to be simple and interesting. At the same time, children’s linguistic features, cognitive features and psychological features should be considered in order to meet the needs of children. On the contrary, a lot of authors try very hard to write children’s literature so as to make them “de-adultification”.(Zhang Yanling 2019, 248)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The beginning of literature is from imitation so that a large amount of translation works of children’s literature come out to learn foreign works of children's literature. The difference between English and Chinese is clear but to make language interesting with translating it in proper way is not an easy thing.(Tang Huaying2017, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Distinct Themes in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Childhood is the developing period of a man which means it is the most important stage in one’s life and children in this time have a sensitive sense to learn new things. From simpleness to complexity, children have formed a complete system of perception and their understandings change to be deeper from the surface understanding. As a kind of enlightenment, children’s literature provides a way for children to learn simple lessons so that it contains simple but distinct themes, clear but positive themes with educational meanings. Furthermore, children’s literature in foreign countries, especially in British and America, emphasizes on maternal love that is often reflected in girls’ childhood.  And in children’s literature, it also shows a world in imagination with a sharp contrast with the real world in order to open children’s eyes. Children could recognize truth from bad things, beauty from colorful things and kindness form cruel things. At the same time, culture of religion cannot be avoided in literary works. To infuse correct religious ideas properly is what we need to think deeper in case that the literary works should get in the way for children to know the world.(Wang Yali 2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be an excellent translator of children’s literature, one should grasp the distinct theme in each work, paying much more attention to the values that the work wants to show about, for all the literary works for children must have a positive effect on children. In other words, a translator should take the responsibility of choosing best works and translating them from the perspective of a child. Just as Chen Bochui, an author of children’s literature, says that only if an author writes his works through the perspective of a child, hearing by the ears of a child, seeing by the eyes of a child, and feeling by the heart of a child, can he have literary works understood and appreciated by children. It is the same for a translator because translating is like following the footprints of the original works.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Various of Genres of Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Various of genres can be found in children’s literature which consists of poem, novel, fairy tale and allegory and so on. Different genres may show different aspects of the world and different genres may provide different ways to know the world pushing children form a complex but colorful cognitive system. Poem is the most beautiful genre containing impressing rhythm, catchy words, and simple content, which provides an easier way for children to learn to use language in a graceful manner. Novel is usually a long story that contains a complete system like family or society, through which children could get an overview of the world. Fairy tale is usually different from the real world but reflects the real world in some ways. Children are very fond of this kind of genre for it enriches children’s experience and has an impressive influence on their thinking. Different genre gives different possibilities but rationality and normality should be put in the first place.(Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To become an excellent translator of children’s literature, one must get to know the essence of different genres in order that a translator can transfer his styles easily in different genres. Translation is a complex process that consists of many steps. Zhang Meifang (1999) once pointed out that “In the process of translation, a translator is the recipient of the source text and the producer of the target text either. In this way, he must have text analysis in both of the two processes and compare the results to finish the translation task properly.” Newmark come up with the three steps of translation: firstly, understand and analyze the source text; secondly, conceive a mind map of translating about the choice of words and sentences; thirdly, reproduce the text according to author’s intention, readers’ expectation, and proper regulation. Choosing proper translation strategies through text analysis is necessary.(Zhou Xuanfeng2004, 102) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Vivid Expressions in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
In the period of childhood, language system is not mature enough to accept all the linguistic phenomenon. And children cannot focus on the same thing for a long time so that abstract and complex languages cannot arise their attention. To make sure that children of different ages can understand the expression easily, vivid expressions are acceptable. In 1865, the publication of ''Alice's Adventures in Wonderland'' caused a stir and it fully showed the vivid expressions of children’s literature. It is a story about the real experience in wonderland of the sweet girl, Alice. The reason why it is still popular in the world is that it tells an interesting story with simple words and the translation even uses allusions in ''Journey to the West'' to stimulate children’s interests. (Hua Xiaofen2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a good translator of children’s literature, one must learn children’s psychological and linguistic features in order to translate the literary works in a proper manner. Different from adults, the linguistic competence of children is not as perfect as that of adults. According to a research about linguistic features of children, children acquire intonation of Chinese first and then pronunciation. The acquisition of vowels is much earlier than that of consonants. It is reported that a kid aged three years old making mistakes in speaking language is very normal. Language acquisition in the early age of childhood must go through a specific process and children in this stage don’t have a mature system for language and their cognitive ability is limited so that translators should try to use simple but vivid words to make children of different ages understand texts easily.(Cao Li2018, 437)&lt;br /&gt;
====Cultural Infusion in Children’s Literature====&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural confidence is a core point in today’s development of all aspects. Culture is the soul of a nation and it pushes the development of a nation in some ways. It is like an invisible weapon which influences people’s mind and value towards the world. Nowadays, more and more literary works concern more about cultural infusion,through which Chinese culture can be spread to the whole world and foreign cultures can come into China either. In this way, literary works are regarded as an important tool to transmit cultures so that assessing literary works can be an essential point. And as a way of enlightenment for children, children’s literature plays an essential role in developing Chinese culture. (Liu Xiaoqing 2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To be a translator taking the responsibility of exchanging different cultures, one must know the east and know the west. There’s difference in social conventions affected by geographical and historical factors. There’s difference in thinking patterns and authors in the western countries take sentence stricture for granted such as Shakespeare. There’ s difference in etiquette and Chinese culture has been influenced by Confucius. To combine the two kind of different cultures and to make it easy to understand become the key point for translators.(Wang Yali2020, 74)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A Case Study: E-C Translation of ''The Lion King'' under the Guidance of Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is story written by The Walt Disney Company inspired by Shakespeare’s Hamlet. It has been made into a movie in 1944 when it caused a stir to the whole world. Simba is the little prince of Pride Land, and his father Mufasa is the majestic king. However, his uncle Scar has designs on Mufasa's throne for a long time. In order to take the throne, Scar must eliminate the little prince for Simba will be the next king of Pride Land. Therefore, he has been wrestling to try every means to make Simba go outside of the land where there is no Mufasa protecting him, and then waits for the right opportunity to kill him with the help of those hungry hyenas who is the army of Pride Land. It is when Simba cannot fight that Mufasa comes to rescue him in time. Later, Mufasa is murdered by Scar who has tried every means to scheme against the real king of the land. After Mufasa’s death, Scar had ulterior motives to make Simba to leave and at the same time, he sent some hyenas to kill him, but Simba escaped to other place with his wit. Simba went through the very hot and dry dessert and encountered a meerkat named Timon and a kind warthog named Pumbaa who witnessed Simba grow into a powerful lion. Not long afterward Simba met Nana, his playmate when he was in his childhood. Nana told Simba that Pride Land had suffered a disaster and she encouraged him to return to the land but Simba was unwilling to get back to the place anymore.   Later, Simba met with his father's spirit and decided to restore the country with the guidance of mage Rafiki. In the following struggle to restore Pride Land and save the people, Simba understood the true meaning of responsibility and got victory with the help of his friends and relatives. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Lion King'' is a glorious animation that praise justice and love, castigates evil and conspiracy, and it shows respect to the principle of the circle of life, and discloses a philosophy of the whole life. According to Nida’s theory, the translation work must represent the original meaning of the source text with proper words and structure. And to make the target text attract children’s attention, the translation work must find the best way to cater their interests. Due to the popularity of the movie version of The Lion King, the translation version is fewer. The translation version of The Lion King is translated by Song Ruixue and published by National Open University Press. (Zhang Liya2020, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Lexical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple words is the basic feature of children’s literature, through which the translators choose lucid and suitable words for children readers. Just as Nida mentioned that “Translation is the representation of the source text with the closest and most natural words, so the first equivalence is in semantics and the second is in literary genres.”(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)   &lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Reduplication=====&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic features, the use of reduplication in Chinese gives readers the beauty of rhyme, expression, and form so that it will arise children readers’ interests no matter in the aspect of reading or listening. On the other hand, the intonation will be stressed with the use of reduplication that will strengthen the emotional expressions which makes the character more prominent and the translation work more readable.(Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Reduplication is to reuse the same word so that it gives readers catchy rhythm which makes the ordinary words special and gives more power to language itself. In this way, the use of reduplication combining with the sound shows the mental activity of the character and children readers will easily get the image. (Xiong Ziwei2018, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: The three scared bullies ran away as Scar looked from shadows.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 三只鬣狗吓破了胆，灰溜溜地逃跑了。刀疤躲在阴影里，看见了这一切。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first example is taken from the part that Mufasa went to resecure Simba when he was in trouble. Mufasa’s majestic looking was showed up with the sharp contrast with bullies’ coward reactions. The translator doesn’t have a literal translation but adds an adverb in the replication form in which it makes the sentence beautiful in rhyme. Furthermore, the three bullies were scared and regretful at the same time so that “灰溜溜地” represents their psychological activity in a proper way. The coward characters seem to leap off the page, from which children will understand the character better and get the kindness from the bullies. (Song Ruixue2020,18)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: Simba saw his father fall. He ran calling Mufasa’s name but the king was already dead.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴眼睁睁地看着自己的父亲掉落深谷，他痛苦地呼唤着父亲的名字，然而木法沙再也无法回应他了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example is taken from the part when Mufasa was murdered by Scar, and Simba could do nothing to help his father so that he just saw the death of Mufasa and felt devastated and self-condemned. For Simba, it is because of his inability that makes his father die who has loved him so much. For children readers, they may regard themselves as Simba who felt depressed and the word “眼睁睁地” causes a feeling of useless, through which children may get to understand the importance of responsibility. In this way, it makes a contrast between the helpless Simba and brave Simba who conquered Pride Land, through which children get a more impressive image of Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,24) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: Scar could not run away. Simba hit him with a powerful blow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 刀疤再也逃不掉了。辛巴重重一击……&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third example is taken from the part when Simba began to fight with Scar and he hit him in the last second. The translator translates “with a powerful blow” to “重重地” making the sentence more easy to understand for a child and showing Simba’s power and anger. The use of reduplication not only makes the image impressive but also strengthens the emotion of Simba. It is in this part that Simba revenged for his father. Different from Shakespeare’s Hamlet, Simba didn’t have hesitations but on the contrary, he fought against Scar in a very quick and powerful manner. There is a clear boundary between truth and evil so that Simba’s decisive actions show that one must not hesitate to make choice or the evil will go on making troubles. (Song Ruixue2020,47)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The background of a story is difficult for a writer to explain to children readers for they don’t have a mature cognitive system to accept all the social and history background. However, the lexical choices of a writer or a translator can be a best way to show the deeper meaning of a simple story. Firstly, the use of republication makes every sentence in the story vivid and clear. Like a poem, the republication in each sentence gives readers beautiful rhythm that helps children form the sense of pace in language. At the same time, it is easy for them to accept this kind of beautiful expressions rather than those straightforward and dull words. Secondly, the use of republication makes each sentence in the story filled with the psychological activities of characters so that the complex changes of a character is showed up through very simple sentences. It is reported that children in the early age when they begin to learn language are very sensitive to every word they heard. And the use of reduplication helps them to use simple words to show their own feelings. The form of reduplication itself is a kind of beauty which will fulfill children’s need of appreciation of beauty. To summarize, the use of reduplication makes the whole text rhythmic, makes the whole story more vivid, makes all characters impressive and interesting.(Guo Zimeng2020, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Adverbs=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of adverbs in English is very common no matter in literary works or daily life. Whereas, we may hardly find adverbs in Chinese adults’ daily life. On the contrary, the use of adverbs in children’s literature makes the whole text filled with cute and clear expressions. The acquisition of Children’s emotion is the reflection of psychological states and social environment. According to Donald Olding Hebb, a Canadian psychologist, pioneer of cognitive psychophysiology, children’s emotion and cognition are inseparable. The expression of emotion relies on cognition in some way. In other word, understanding is prior to emotion and emotion is the production of cognition. In some literary works, the use of adverbs gives readers a chance to perceive the emotions of characters in order to improve the ability to feel emotion and express emotions in a correct way.(Xiong Ziwei2020, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4: All the animals were quiet and bowed in respect to Simba the little lion cub.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 动物们保持安静，他们心怀敬意地跪拜着小狮子辛巴。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 4 is taken from the part when Rafiki ceremoniously marked Simba’s forehead and lift him into the air for all to see. The translator uses the adverb to show the respect of all the animals in Pride Land. The meaning of “bow” is strange for a child to understand for children don’t have any ideas about social conventions and historical background. But the use of this adverbs shows the meaning of it which is a kind of behavior with respect. The social position of little Simba is represented in this way, through which children may understand the etiquette in a social group especially in family. The contrast between the respectable Simba and the Simba chased out by Scar is produced so that the changing features of a character are clear to be understood.(Song Ruixue2020,4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5: Simba told Scar his dad had just showed him the kingdom which he was going to rule.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴高兴地告诉刀疤，父亲带他参观了整个王国。这里所有的土地都将是他的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 5 is taken from the part when Mufasa takes Simba to visit the whole land except the place under the shadow. The translator adds “高兴地” to show Simba’s excitement in order that children readers can feel Simba’s pure kindness that children will find themselves in this story. Comparing with Scar’s evil, Simba’s innocent character has a more impressive effect resulting in reader’s preference towards Simba.(Song Ruixue2020,13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6: “Being brave doesn’t mean you go looking for trouble.” Mufasa explained gently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 木法沙温柔地回答：“儿子， 勇敢并不代表你要到处闯祸。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 6 is taken from the part when Mufasa rescued Simba from the hyenas and he taught him a lesson but in a very gentle way. The image of a father is usually strict and great, and the character of Mufasa makes it gentler which will make children have more admiration towards their father. At the same time, Simba’s mistake doesn’t get serious criticism because he tells the truth to his father. So in this part, children may learn to be a calm person and tell the truth no matter in what kind of situations. (Song Ruixue2020,20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7: “I can’t go back,” Simba replied.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: “我回不去了。”辛巴绝望地说。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 7 is taken from the part when all of Simba’s partners come to persuade him to go back to Pride Land. The translator adds a adverb to describe his mental activity at that moment which makes the character round with guilty and desperation. But the word “绝望地” may be very strange for a child within 6 years old to understand because it is a word taught in the primary school so that it is necessary to explain about it. Regardless of this point, the use of this adverb will help children to feel the emotion of Simba who has guilty in his mind but wants to go back to his homeland hopelessly.(Song Ruixue2020,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To explain about a complex mental activity of the character is a great challenge for a writer or a translator of children’s literature, but the use of adverbs may solve this problem. And the use of adverbs in this story helps children to express their own feelings and expressing one’s own feeling is always a compulsory for a person at all ages. (Zhu Xiaotong2020, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Four-Character Idioms=====&lt;br /&gt;
One of the features in Chinese literary works is the use of four-character idioms and it is a way for readers to learn Chinese culture. However, the use of four-character idioms in Children’s literature must be chosen according to children’s cognitive feature and knowledge background.(Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 8: Mufasa asked why Scar had not come for the celebrations. Scar said he forgot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 当木法沙询问他为什么没有来参加庆典的时候，刀疤漫不经心地说自己忘记了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 9: Simba went through the very hot, dry desert until he could not go on and he collapsed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴走在一片炙热干涸的土地上，最后精疲力竭地倒下了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are only two examples of four-character idioms used in this story. Both examples are talking about the two characters’ mental activities to highlight their mental changes. Due to children’s lack of knowledge storage, the use of four-character idioms gives a chance for them to learn in a pragmatic way.(Song Ruixue2020,7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Functional Equivalence at Syntactical Level====&lt;br /&gt;
The difference between children’s literature and literature for adults lies in the sense of direction, rhyme, and description. In syntactical level, it represents in the aspects of simple sentences and oral expressions. Children lack of ability to understand written language and they don’t have a mature cognitive system. To make all the content simple to understand, direct expressions should be put in the first place. At the same time, the use of simple sentences and oral expressions strengthen emotions of characters and add more interests for children readers. (Zhou Wenjuan2018, 81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Simple Sentences=====&lt;br /&gt;
The use of simple sentence in children’s literature is the most common way to make it readable for children. The simple sentences that consist of fewer words and simple structures are allowed in order to accommodate children’s reading ability. Even though a few complex sentences are used, they are mostly the parallelism of simple sentences with loose structures. Furthermore, simple sentences make it easy to express naïve content to meet children’s childish instinct. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10: Simba begged his father to let him join, but Mufasa simply commanded Zazu to take Simba home as he sped off to protect the kingdom.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 辛巴央求父亲带他一起去，可是木法沙命令沙祖带辛巴回家，接着就迅速地离开了，他要保卫他的王国！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 10 is taken from the part when Mufasa goes to fight and orders Zazu takes Simba to go back home. All the actions happen at once so that the source text uses a complex sentence without a stop. Different from English, a long sentence in Chinese may be so difficult to understand for a child, so the translator divided it into four simple sentences with conjunctions like “接着” making it coherent and loose. (Song Ruixue2020,10) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11: Under Simba’s rule, there was a lot of food and all the animals returned.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation：在辛巴英明的统治下，荣耀国食物充足，动物回归。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 11 is taken from the ending part that is the same as the start of the story representing a circle of life. The use of the three simple sentences produce a peaceful ending with relaxing tone. (Song Ruixue2020,48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Use of Oral Expressions=====&lt;br /&gt;
Oral expressions have differences in words, sentence structures and figures of speech comparing with formal expressions through which the literary work becomes native and naïve. On the contrary, it has the same meaning as the formal expressions but it represents the content in different tone, style and emotion which is suitable for different situations. And the choice of oral expressions depends on context and social background of the text. (Lu Huaying 2017, 134)&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12: Scared, the cubs ran for their lives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 两个小家伙拼命逃跑，他们被吓坏了！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 12 is taken from the part that Simba and Nana ran away from the danger in a hurry. However, the expression of example 12 is flat and it doesn’t represent their fear. Whereas, the translator divides the sentence into two and makes it tense giving readers a feeling of hurry. Children readers may feel their fear through the sentence “他们被吓坏了” which is more vivid than a word and earlier to understand. (Song Ruixue2020,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 13: Timon told Simba to forget about the past and enjoy the new life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation: 丁满告诉辛巴把过去抛在脑后，享受新的生活。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example is taken from the part that Simba escapes from Pride Land and meets his new friends to start a different and new life. The use of “抛在脑后” makes children readers to think about the real meaning of it but it produces a more vivid result than a single word “forget”. (Song Ruixue2020,31)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The psychological features and cognitive features make us believe that only interesting things can arise children’s curiosity and children like to read interesting stories and play interesting games at the same time. So, it is necessary to make children’s literature simple but interesting, short but colorful. (Tian Hua2008, 77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Golgi once said that “children’s literature is a kind of happy literature” so that to make children’s literary works easier to accept by children readers, one must focus on language used in the works. To summarize, the translation of children’s literature is simple but vivid focusing on representing character’s mental activities and helping children learn to express themselves with correct words. To focus on reader’s response, functional equivalence theory in translation of children’s literature is widely used. Functional equivalence theory solves the long-standing discussion over &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; problem. Both literal translation and free translation are desirable in certain translating practice so that the translation of children’s literature should be flexible according to children’s psychological and cognitive features. (Liu Xiaoqing2020, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Ziwei 熊子威. (2018). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Syntactic Features of Children’s Literature]. ''文学教育'' Literary Education(9) 9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bo Lina 薄利娜. (2017). 浅析儿童文学翻译特点及影响因素 [On Translation Features of Children Literature ＆ Influential Factors]. ''太原师范学院学报( 社会科学版)'' Journal of Taiyuan &lt;br /&gt;
Normal University ( Social Science Edition) (6) 85-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Lei 赵蕾. (2013). 从儿童文学翻译角度看翻译心理学的表现特点 [On the Characteristics of Translation Psychology from the Perspective of Children's Literature Translation]. ''湖北科技学院学报'' Journal of Hubei University of Science and Technology (4) 41-42.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Liya 张丽娅. (2020). 浅析翻译目的论在儿童文学翻译中的应用 [On the Application of Skopos Theory in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文教资料'' Data of Culture and Education (19) 20-21.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xue Yang, 2014. The Analysis of Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory, Overseas English (10) 260-261.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Li 曹丽. (2018). 儿童早期语言发育中的特点分析 [Analysis of The Characteristics of Children's Early Language Development]. ''中国儿童保健杂志''  Chinese Journal of Child Health Care (4) 437-439.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chu Jinjin 楚金金. (2014). 从目的论视角看儿童文学翻译 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''产业与科技论坛'' Estate and Science Tribune (6) 193-194.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hua Xiaofen 华小芬. (2020). 儿童文学的特点及翻译——以《阿丽思漫游奇境记》为例 [The Characteristics and Translation of Children's Literature--- Take Alice's Adventures in Wonderland as an example]. ''文化综合'' Cultural Synthesis (19) 91-92.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wenjuan 张文娟. (2020). 目的论视角下的儿童文学翻译——以任溶溶汉译《吹小号的天鹅》为例 [On Children's Literature Translation from the Perspective of Skopos Theory--- Take Ren Rongrong's translation of The Trumpet of the Swan]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English (15) 194-195.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong Qin 龚勤. (2011). 早期儿童语音习得的若干特点探析 [Research on the Characteristics of the Child’s Early Pronunciation Acquisition]. ''黄石理工学院学报（人文社会科学版）''Jorney of Huangshi Institute of Technology (Humanities and Social Science) (5) 48-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xilin Tuya 锡林图雅. (2019). 英美儿童文学作品的写作特点及翻译研究 [On the Writing Features and Translation of Children's Literature in Britain and America]. ''校园英语''English on Campus (25) 249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Xuanfeng 周宣丰. (2004). 体裁分析与翻译策略 [Genre Analysis and Translation Strategies]. ''湘潭师范学院学报(社会科学版)'' Journal of Xiangtan Normal University(Social Science Edition) (5) 102-103.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yali 王亚丽. (2020). 文化差异下的英美文学作品翻译研究 [On the Translation of British and American Literary Works Based on Cultural Differences]. ''遵义师范学院学报'' Journal of Zunyi Normal University (5) 74-77.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xiaoqing 刘晓庆. (2020). 基于功能对等理论下的英文电影片名翻译 [Translation of English Film Titles Based on Functional Equivalence Theory]. ''北京印刷学院学报'' Journal of Beijing Institute of Graphic Communication (8) 91-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Zimeng 郭梓萌. (2019). 叠词在儿童文学翻译中的应用解析 [A Study of the Application of Reduplication in Children's Literature Translation]. ''文化创新比较研究'' Cultural Innovation and Comparative Study (26) 94-95. &lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Wenjuan 周文娟. (2018). 基于目的论的儿童文学翻译报告 [A Translation Report of Children's Literature Based on Skopos Theory]. ''语言研究'' Study in Language and Linguistics (1) 81-82.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tang Huaying 唐华颖. (2017). 目的论视域下的儿童文学英汉翻译研究 [On the Translation of Children's Literature from the Perspective of Skopos Theory]. ''教育观察'' Survey of Education (24) 133-135.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanling 张燕玲. (2019). 探析中国儿童文学的语言特点及其发展[On the Language Features and Development of Chinese children's Literature]. ''文艺评论'' Literature and Art Criticism (11) 248-249.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Hua 田华. (2008). 儿童文学作品的句式特点 [The Characteristics of Sentence Patterns in Children's Literature]. ''淮南师范学院学报'' Journey of Huainan Normal University (4) 77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 02:16, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117622</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117622"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:50:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:201921080006.. Major..Comparative Literature &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.[https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.[https://vc.ru/books/73785-lyudi-nadeyutsya-chto-moya-kniga-stanet-kitayskimi-zvezdnymi-voynami-lyu-cysin-o-razvitii-fantastiki-kitaya]&lt;br /&gt;
Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter[https://twitter.com/kuangrf/status/1327367219341385729]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military songs emphasize the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Deng Sijia. 邓思佳. (2020). 中国琵琶流派问题及特征 [Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa]. ''艺术家'' (10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying. 周显顺, 张玉莹. (2018). 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史 [A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa]. ''黄河之声'' (16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Xuange. 成玄歌. (2020). 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例 [The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa -Taking Pinghu School and Pudong School as examples]. ''艺术品鉴'' (29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. [https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 96 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Zhonglin. 徐忠林. (1992). Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020a). - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wikipedia 维基百科. (2020b). - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 07:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the right order of your title should be category, topic, name, student number &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:09, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35-36),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48-49),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the way of reference-listing is not standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117574</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117574"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:29:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.[https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.[https://vc.ru/books/73785-lyudi-nadeyutsya-chto-moya-kniga-stanet-kitayskimi-zvezdnymi-voynami-lyu-cysin-o-razvitii-fantastiki-kitaya]&lt;br /&gt;
Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter[https://twitter.com/kuangrf/status/1327367219341385729]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. [https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 96 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Xu Zhonglin 徐忠林. Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 1992. – 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Wikipedia 维基百科 - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Wikipedia 维基百科 - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the right order of your title should be category, topic, name, student number &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:09, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35-36),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48-49),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the way of reference-listing is not standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117548</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117548"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:17:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.[https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.[https://vc.ru/books/73785-lyudi-nadeyutsya-chto-moya-kniga-stanet-kitayskimi-zvezdnymi-voynami-lyu-cysin-o-razvitii-fantastiki-kitaya]&lt;br /&gt;
Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter[https://twitter.com/kuangrf/status/1327367219341385729]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. [https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 96 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Xu Zhonglin 徐忠林. Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 1992. – 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Wikipedia 维基百科 - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Wikipedia 维基百科 - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the right order of your title should be category, topic, name, student number &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:09, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35-36),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48-49),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the way of reference-listing is not standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117544</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=117544"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T07:15:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument and was widespread at that time. Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese. (Wang Xiaohong &amp;amp; Gu Haijun 2019, 69)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were originally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. Since the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke a sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school (Cao Yue 2002, 84).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated in a TV show — ''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classical music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing the ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - 202070080581 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up.(Wang Hai 2018, 62)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious,courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: 21.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Cixin Liu. ILLUSTRATION: ZACHARY BAKO FOR THE WALL STREET JOURNAL. Click [https://www.zacharybako.com/]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus. The novel gain such a great popularity that famous people like Barack Obama and Marc Zuckerberg recommended it to every single person in order to understand the perhaps future and how to avoid the negative contact with aliens.[https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.[https://vc.ru/books/73785-lyudi-nadeyutsya-chto-moya-kniga-stanet-kitayskimi-zvezdnymi-voynami-lyu-cysin-o-razvitii-fantastiki-kitaya]&lt;br /&gt;
Also Liu Cixin is a big fan of reading books and he sometimes recommend not only to read classical sci-fi novels but also modern authors like Chen Qiufan, Derek Kunsken and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:22.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Chen Qiufan photographed in Beijing by Gilles Sabrié. Click [https://www.gsabrie.com/] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.(Chen Qiufan,Waste Tide, 2019,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian. His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Qiufan is a constant consumer of entertainment and literature. He watches at least 100 new films and reads at least 50 books a year. He was recently recruited into the development of a television series called Eros, which will launch in 2019-2020. He compares it to Netflix's dystopian show Black Mirror. Chen travels frequently between Beijing, Shanghai and Hong Kong for various projects and literary festivals.[https://fanzon-portal.ru/press-center/redaction-material/kto-takoy-chen-tsyufan/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡灵秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:23.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Rebecca F. Kuang. Click [https://www.instagram.com/kuangrf/?hl=ru] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Kuang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.[https://vc.ru/books/77096-kak-studentka-iz-dzhordzhtauna-opublikovala-debyutnuyu-knigu-eshche-do-togo-kak-ey-ispolnilos-22-goda]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last news about R.F.Kuang is that she wrote a short tale for an anthology of Star Wars saga, which was published in November. She wrote about this news in her Twitter[https://twitter.com/kuangrf/status/1327367219341385729]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chen Qiufan 陈楸帆. (2019). Waste Tide 荒潮. Tor Books; Translation edition. Translated by Ken Liu - 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Liu Cixin 刘慈欣. (2019). Supernova Era 超新星纪元. Tor Books; First Edition. Translated by Joel Martinsen - 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang 匡灵秀. (2018). The Poppy War 罂粟战争. Harper Voyager - 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Michiko Kakutani, Obama’s Secret to Surviving the White House Years: Books. The New York Times, 2017. https://www.nytimes.com/2017/01/16/books/obamas-secret-to-surviving-the-white-house-years-books.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 202070080582 英语笔译&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with their waists. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing, 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks. (Sun Miao, 2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). ''高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究'' [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebe: Hebei University 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究 [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'' [Yangtze River Series] (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 [Miliangtun Village Stilts]. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非物质文化遗产米粮屯高跷 [Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts] (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 05:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva who is a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong province at the end of the year. Local people called it &amp;quot;Nian&amp;quot;. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dance in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom(AD 221-263). Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different &amp;quot;Ma Bu&amp;quot; or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 16:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the Ancient Prose Movement in the Song Dynasty. Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Among the &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe), Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother.Su Shi, together with  Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong,was the student of Ouyang Xiu. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as &amp;quot;The Decline of Eight Generations&amp;quot; by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot; with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu's poems as &amp;quot;Du poem Han pen&amp;quot; by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as &amp;quot;The Article Giant&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations&amp;quot; with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory.(Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, as well as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and great litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation.(Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the &amp;quot;Liu Yi scholar&amp;quot;, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone. He was born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province, whose hometown is Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji'an city in Jiangxi province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu's poem, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poem was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style, which stresses on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu's ancient prose, and pioneered the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, he not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation by virtue of his own unique style and high talent. He has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height.(Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. At the age of 19, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later he determined to study hard at the age of 27. After a decade of hard work, he made huge progress in his academic field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man full of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, and to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Owing to his great understanding of social reality, he was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot;Dongpo Jushi&amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area,.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called &amp;quot;Su Men Four bachelors&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Zhe, together with his brother Su Shi, climbed jinshi branch. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He performed well in politics and history. In his political works such as The New Theory and the Six States, he mostly discussed world affairs. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as his work the &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary opinions of enlightenment of political decrees for world use.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments such as the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In those works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the middle ancient period of their history respectively. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of  the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of in Tang and Song Dynasties studied the simple language style of the Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the Six Dynasties, but also laid a good foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representative work of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk man alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe and Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文.(2013).士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔.(2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾.(2017). 中唐古文运动：社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏.(2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑.(2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲.(2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫.(2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 01:38, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale? (Xu Zhonglin, 1992, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:fox.jpg|400px|thumb|left|Nine Tailed Fox by ARIELAkris, image from DeviantArt. Click [https://www.deviantart.com/arielakris/art/Nine-Tailed-Fox-384738575]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu. People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. At that time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor. (Kang Xiaofei, 2006, 206)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears. The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 187)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries. A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people. (Ken Liu, 2012, 202.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox. Besides, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be. [https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil. [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further, the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love. The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features. (Pu Song-ling, 2008, 141)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons. Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 102 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky. A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. ( Bathgate Michael, 2004, 96 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores. In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
[https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shapeshifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Bathgate, Michael 迈克尔·巴斯盖特 (2004). The Fox's Craft in Japanese Religion and Folklore: Shapeshifters, Transformations, and Duplicities. 狐狸在日本宗教和民间传说中的手工艺：变身者，转变和重复。// Routledge. -2004. - 190.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Pu Song-ling 蒲松龄. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. 狐狸的魅力。 僧侣向导。// Eastern literature 东方文学。 –2008. - 280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei 康小飞. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender, and popular religion in late imperial and modern China. 狐狸的崇拜：帝国晚期和近代中国//Columbia University Press 哥伦比亚大学出版社的权力，性别和大众宗教. – New York 纽约, 2006. – 269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Ken Liu 刘坚. (2012). Good Hunting 狩猎愉快.// Strange Horizons 奇怪的地平线. - 2012. - 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Xu Zhonglin 徐忠林. Creation of the Gods 上帝的创造.// Translated by Gu Zhizhong 顾志忠译. – Beijing 北京, 1992. – 551. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. Wikipedia 维基百科 - Painted Skin (2008 film) 畫皮 (2008年電影) - https://zh.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E7%95%AB%E7%9A%AE_(2008%E5%B9%B4%E9%9B%BB%E5%BD%B1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Wikipedia 维基百科 - Legend of Nine Tails Fox 青丘狐传说 - https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Legend_of_Nine_Tails_Fox&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. The Supernatural Fox Sisters 邪恶力量狐狸姐妹 - Monster of the Week: Kumiho - https://thesupernaturalfoxsisters.com/2015/06/03/monster-of-the-week-kumiho/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方 - 202070080635 - Interpretation 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. （ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others.（ Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia，2005）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.) &lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the right order of your title should be category, topic, name, student number &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:09, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:24, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35-36),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)to write the in the way of (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48-49),that's better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the source is missing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 01:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)the way of reference-listing is not standard.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 06:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 06:52, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red Envelope and Lucky Money - HA, THI THU HANG - 201921080008 - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets-design.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Red Enverlop]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money Tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ) in Chinese, ''Li shi'' / ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; ( 天下太平 / ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” ( 千秋万岁 / ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui'' ( 祟 ) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui'' ( 守祟 ).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo'' ( 红包 ). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián'' ( 压岁钱 ), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 ( 四 / ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death ( 死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 ( 八 / ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity ( 发财 / ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an Envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chinese-new-year-red-pockets.jpg|300px|thumb|Right|Red Envelope - How much to give who - [[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]]]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:LunarNewYearinVietnam.jpg|250px|thumb|Right|Lunar New Year: ''Lì xì'' in Vietnam]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Otoshidama.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Otoshidama'' in Japan]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama'' (お 年 玉). Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Sabae.jpg|200px|thumb|right|''Sabae'' in Korea]]&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Green Envelope-giving.jpg|200px|thumb|left|''Green Envelope-giving'']]&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope[https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fefe Ho - Red Pockets[https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cindy Tang - Red Envelopes/Packets (Hongbao) - Amount, Symbols and How to Give [https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Red Envelope [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 202070080589 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of The 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete 24 Solar Terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016,34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals. (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation. (Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society. Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry'']. Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 10:41, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Folk Art: Chinese Paper-cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Paper-cutting 剪纸===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Text===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, the Chinese paper-cutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities in which people pray for their ancestors and gods. Later, with the widespread paper-cutting techniques and people’s growing love, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, paper-cutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====History====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan.jpg|250px|thumb|right| The Earliest Paper-cutting Found in Turfan, image from www.Chinawriter.com.cn Click[http://www.chinawriter.com.cn/n1/2019/0115/c404102-30538973.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk, were cut into certain shapes to decorate things, which laid a solid foundation for the art of paper-cutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Tang dynasty the custom of paper-cutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, each given a special name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower-shaped “Huasheng”, the people-shaped “Rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, paper-cutting was used in other crafts such as porcelain and blue calico.  (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of paper-cutting became mature in Yuan, Ming, and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed paper-cutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting as artworks. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern as a representative. It is a lantern with paper-cutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of paper-cutting has never been interrupted. In its long history, it evolved with pottery, printing, dyeing, and other forms of art, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Five Regions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution of Chinese folk paper-cutting, combining with the historical changes, geographical and ecological environment changes, cultural development differences, and so on, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains region: It mainly covers the Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang Province and Liaoning Province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the paper-cutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin region: With the north of Shaanxi' paper-cutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin region: It covers paper-cutting in the Provinces of Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, paper-cutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal region: It is highlighted by the paper-cutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest tends to be elegant and common appreciated. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority region: It is characterized by paper-cutting in the minorities in Provinces of Yunan and Guizhou. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of paper-cutting. (Wang 2006:107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Techniques====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File: Dyed Paper-cutting.jpg|200px|thumb|left| Dyed Paper-cutting, image from 360baike. Click [https://baike.so.com/doc/2408800-2546694.html] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make paper-cutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting, color-blocking paper-cutting, and copper-lined paper-cutting, but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored paper-cutting refers to paper-cuttings cut or curved with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored paper-cutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white paper-cutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed paper-cutting is also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper that absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into a pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed. The colors become rich and elegant after dying, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed paper-cutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi, and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in the Wei County, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Themes====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs finds its full expression in every aspect of life. Paper-cutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures, and Spring Festival couplets to create a lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creators of the delicate paper-cutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk paper-cutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the paper-cutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, health, and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
color-blocking paper-cutting 拼色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
copper-lined paper-cutting 铜衬剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dyed paper-cutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mono-colored paper-cutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest paper-cutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Paper-cutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of paper-cutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the paper-cutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area, and Southwestern minority areas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Mono-colored paper-cutting and dyed paper-cutting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions, totem worship, and religious belief.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117231</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117231"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:30:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家精神有其相对稳定、不易改变的一面。它不完全受社会形态的影响，有较为普遍的适应性，可以跨越不同社会历史时期，被不同政治制度、不同经济形态和不同文化背景下的人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable. It is not entirely influenced by social forms and has a more universal adaptability, and can be accepted across different socio-historical periods and by people in different political systems, different economic forms and different cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable in some degree as it does not easily affected by different societies and has a quality of adaptability. On the long river of various social history, Confucianism has been well-accepted by people from different political, economic and cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家从维护个人利益的角度出发，在经济理论、社会实践方面创立了“人本”的思想观点，主张通过维护每个人的个人利益来达到社会的和谐繁荣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of protecting the interests of the individual, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practice, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by protecting the individual interests of each person.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of defending individual interests, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practices, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by safeguarding the interests of every citizen.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想精髓在于它的社会伦理思想，正是封建社会伦理观从国家统治阶级的高度期望出发将人们生活现实中的行为规范用通俗的语言规范起来，让农民成为社会道德思想的奴隶，而这种封建伦理观作为封建统治阶级上层建筑社会意识中的最广泛影响治理社会群众基础的核心，从而完成对国家社会双重治理的理想效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of Confucianism lies in its social ethical thought. It is the thought of feudal society that regulates the behavior norms of people’s lives in popular language from the high expectations of the country’s ruling class, making the peasants be enslaved to social ethics. As the core of the social consciousness of the feudal ruling class superstructure, which has the most extensive influence on governing the society and the people, it has achieved the ideal effect of dual governance of the state and society. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教把生命看得极为重要，修道就是要长生不死，主张通过修炼来延长生命的长度，提高生命存在的质量，以达到生命的永恒。道教主张以清净无为、不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼，通过各种道术修炼，与道合一，成为长生不死的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism regards life as extremely important and practicing Taoism is to become immortal. It advocates to extend the length of life and improve the quality of life by practicing, so as to achieve eternity of life. Taoism holds an attitude of purity and non-contentiousness towards worldly life, and cultivation in the spirit of &amp;quot;I am the master of my fate&amp;quot;, so that through various Taoist practices, one can unite with the Tao and become an immortal deity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子生而七漏，头上圩顶，而又因其母曾祷于尼丘山，故名“丘”，字“仲尼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born terribly ugly with a bump on the head, and as his mother once prayed on Mount Niqiu for his birth, he is named “Qiu” with the word “Zhongni”.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为只有老百姓认可的平等才幸福，人们想要没有徭役租赋负担，“内足衣食之用，外无势利之争”的社会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that only the sort of equality that the ordinary people recognized will bring true happiness. People are yearn to be free from labour rent and taxes and to live in a society with adequate food and clothes and no struggle for power and gains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It's generally believed that when Confucius was in his late 60s, he returned to his hometown Qufu in Shandong Province. For several years in his early 70s, he taught a group of disciples who later propagated his beliefs and developed their own philosophies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。 在70年代初期的几年中，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了自己的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们通常认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。在七十多岁的前几年，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了他的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Consequently, many leaders of Taoism had gained great respects from the imperial governments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖得到了帝王政府的尊敬。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖都受到了朝政的尊敬。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子提出“有教无类”，认为人人都应该受教育。在教育实践中创立了灵活多样的教学方法，提倡“学”与“思”的结合、学习与复习的结合以及教与学的结合，讲求因材施教和启发式教学等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius maintained the idea that everyone has the right to be educated despite class differences. In teaching practice, Confucius adopted flexible teaching methods which involve the combinations of learning and thinking, learning and reviewing as well as teaching and learning. He strived for educating students in accordance with their aptitude and adopted a heuristic style of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius put forward &amp;quot;there is no kind of education,&amp;quot; and believed that everyone should be educated. In educational practice, flexible and diverse teaching methods have been created, advocating the combination of &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;thinking&amp;quot;, the combination of learning and review, and the combination of teaching and learning, and emphasis on teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and heuristic teaching, etc.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家强调自由、自然、修身养性，甚至追求永生。道教对中国文化的许多领域都产生了深刻而持久的影响，包括艺术、哲学、医学和美食，并在东亚地区广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation and even pursues immortality. Daoism has had a deep and lasting influence in many fields of Chinese culture, including the arts, philosophy, medicine, and cuisine. It has also spread widely throughout East Asia.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation, and even the pursuit of immortality. Taoism has had a profound and lasting influence on many areas of Chinese culture, including art, philosophy, medicine, and gastronomy, and it has spread widely in East Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的哲学思想强调个人美德和政治原则、和谐的社会秩序以及公正和真诚的社会环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasized personal and governmental morality, correctness of social relationships, justice and sincerity. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasizes on personal morality, political principles, harmonious social order, justice, and sincere social environment.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国历史上伟大的哲学家、作家。他不仅是道家的创始人，也成为了道教中供奉的一位神祇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi is a great philosopher and writer in Chinese ancient history. He is not only the founder of philosophical Daoism, but also worshipped as a deity in religious Daoism. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi, a great philosopher and writer in Chinese history, had not only became the founder of Taoism, but also a deity worshipped by Taoism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想以传统封建社会为物质承担者，传统封建社会以儒家思想为精神承担者，传统社会的瓦解，致使孔子圣人权威丧失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucianism takes traditional feudal society as material undertaker while the latter takes the former as sipiritual undertaker. Therefore, the disintegration of traditional society causes the Sage Confucius to lose his authority.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism takes the traditional feudal society as its material undertaker, while the traditional feudal society takes Confucianism as its spiritual undertaker. The collapse of the traditional society leads to the loss of Confucius’ authority.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家作为一种思想流派，崇尚大道，主张“惟道是从、道法自然”，主要从事的是学术活动和政治文化活动，奉《道德经》、《庄子》、《黄帝四经》等为经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of thought, Taoism advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It is mainly for academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching,Chuang-tzu and Huang Di Si Jing as classics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a school of thought, advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It mainly serves academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching, Chuang-tzu and Four Classics of the Yellow Emperor as classics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、“儒学”、“儒家”、“儒教”这些概念要分清。儒学作为一种学说，儒家作为一个阶层，儒教作为一种信仰，三者需要区分开来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should clearly distinguish the three concepts ---- Confucianism, Confucianist, Confucian religion, among which Confucianism is a theory and Confucianist is a strata and Confucian religion is a religion. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; must be distinguished. Confucianism as a doctrine, Confucianism as a class, and Confucianism as a belief, the three need to be distinguished.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、在我国优秀传统文化中，道家思想蕴含了和谐理想、平等观念、诚信美德等诸多伦理智慧，这些思想很多都与社会主义核心价值观具有相通性，它们为社会主义核心价值观构筑了坚实的文化沃土。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional cultures, Taoism contains such ethics and wisdom as the desire for harmony, the idea of equality and the virtue of honesty, many of which have commonalities with the core values of socialism and have laid a solid cultural foundation for the core values of socialism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my country’s excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucianism is the main ancient philosophy of China. It implicitly embodies key aspects of Chinese culture. Confucian beliefs have constantly changed and developed over the past 2,500 years. &lt;br /&gt;
儒学是中国的主要古代哲学。 它隐含了中国文化的关键方面。在过去的2500年中，儒家信仰不断变化和发展。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. During its popularization since its birth, Taoism had long been a kind of high-level culture, and widely pursued by the upper-class society. &lt;br /&gt;
道教自诞生之日起就一直是一种高级文化，并受到上层社会的广泛追捧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒学社会政治层面功能的形成和加强，同时也就减弱了儒学作为一般伦理道德修养和政治理想层面的作用。在原始儒学那里，它是通过道德教育、理想教育去启发出人们遵守道德规范、追求理想社会的自觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation and strengthening of the socio-political dimension of Confucianism simultaneously diminished its role as a general ethical and moral cultivation and political ideal. In primitive Confucianism, it is through moral education, ideal education to inspire people to abide by moral norms and pursue an ideal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在道教文化杂而多端的内容当中，有一个核心，就是道教神仙信仰。道教作为一个成熟的宗教，具有一套自己的神学理论，有一种能够吸引人们进行追求的宗教信仰目标。这种信仰就是，人可以通过努力追求而成为长生不死、功能广大的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the miscellaneous and multifaceted contents of Taoist culture, there is a core, which is the belief in Taoist gods and immortals. As a mature religion, Taoism has a set of theological theories and a religious goal that attracts people to pursue. This belief is that people can become immortal and functional deities through hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
1.春秋时期，老子集古圣先贤之大智慧。总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi, through gathering the great wisdom of ancient sages and summarizing the essence of ancient Taoist thought, formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking that Taoist thought has formally taken shape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒家是孔子所创立、孟子所发展、荀子所集其大成，之后延绵不断，为历代儒客推崇，至今仍有一定生命力的学术流派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and collected by Xunzi. It has continued to be admired by Confucian scholars in the past and still has a certain vitality.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:30, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 四书五经是儒家施行其儒学教化的重要教科书，中国古代文人科举做官的必读书。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Four Books and The Five Classics are the most important textbooks for the Confucian scholars to disseminate the educational thoughts of the Confucian School and a must for ancient scholars who had to pass the imperial competitive examination to become government officials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道，代表宇宙本体和法则的统一，高度的抽象性与普遍意义是它的特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao, which refers to the integration of the noumenon and rules of the cosmos, is characterized by its deep abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao, representing the unity of the essence and laws of the universe, is characterized by its high degree of abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great thinker and educator in ancient China, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Although Confucianism became the official ideology of the Chinese state, it never turned into an established religion with a church and priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管儒学成为中华民族的官方意识形态，但它从来没有发展成为具有教会和神职人员的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Four Books form the basis of Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四本书构成了儒学的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In education, Confucius upheld the theory that “in education, there is no class distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子坚持“在教育中没有阶级区别的理论”。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子主张“有教无类。”--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是中国儒学的创始人。两千余年来，儒家思想对中国的影响不仅体政治、政治、文化等方面，也体每一个中国人的行为和思维方式之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of Confucianism on China is not only in politics, politics, culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of his Confucianism on China is not only in politics,culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教在世界宗教中是独一无二的，因为它没有官方的教条和教义。它最重要的文本是《道德经》和《庄子》，这两本书可能被认为是文学或哲学作品，而不是宗教文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy more than religious texts. --[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy instead of religious texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered as works of literature or philosophy rather than religious texts.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是儒家学派的创始人，也是春秋时期人本主义思想的集大成者。儒家思想已成为我们文化遗产中的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and the main Humanist thinker of the Spring and Autumn Period. Confucian ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucianism and the major Humanist thinker in the Spring and Autumn Period, whose  ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and a master of humanistic thoughts in the Spring and Autumn Period. And Confucianism has become a part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 05:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 传统上，道教是归因于三个来源，最古老的是黄帝传说，但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。第三个来源就是庄子的作品。道教的最初来源据说是古代的《易经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, Taoism has been attributed to three sources, the oldest being the legendary ‘Yellow Emperor’, but the most famous is Lao Zi's Tao Teh Ching. The third source is Chuang Tzu's work. However, the original source of Taoism is said to be the Book of Changes.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 08:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在中国历史上最早提出人的天赋素质相近，个性差异主要是因为后天教育与社会环境影响（“性相近也，习相远也”）。因而人人都可能受教育，人人都应该受教育。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first  Chinese  to argue that human beings are endowed with similar qualities, and  personality differences are mainly due to the influence of  education and social environment (&amp;quot;By nature men are similar to one another, but learning and practice make them different.&amp;quot;). Thus, everyone could be and should be educated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
庄子在哲学思想上继承和发展了老子“道法自然”的思想观点，使道家真正成为一个学派，他自己也成为了道家的重要代表人物，与老子并称“道家之祖”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's philosophical idea of  &amp;quot;the natural law&amp;quot;, making Taoism an academic school, and he himself became an important representative of Taoism, known as  &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; together with Laozi.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's idea of &amp;quot;Tao following nature&amp;quot; in philosophy, making Taoism a school of thought. He himself became an important representative of Taoism and was called &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; with Laozi.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想是先秦诸子百家学说之一，由孔子于公元前5世纪创立，是中国影响力最大的流派，也是中国古代的主流意识。 儒家思想的内涵丰富复杂，在广泛汲取古代典籍精华的基础上逐步发展出基础理论和思想，即讲大一统、讲君臣父子。由程朱理学、陆王心学到废除封建君主专制制度等，都体现了儒家思想的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the various schools of thought in pre-Qin period, established by Confucius in the 5th century BC. It is the most influential school in China and the mainstream ideology in ancient China. The connotation of Confucianism is rich and complex. On the basis of extensively absorbing the essence of ancient classics, it has gradually developed the basic theories and thoughts, namely, the great unification and the emperor and the subjects just like father and sons. Besides, the philosophy of Cheng and Zhu, the philosophy of Lu and Wang, the abolition of the feudal autocratic monarchy, and so on are all the embodiment of Confucianism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家思想是无所不能、永恒不灭，有辩证法因素和无神论倾向，是老子总结古老的道家思想所形成的完整系统理论，它以“道”为最高哲学范畴，认为“道”是世界的最高真理，是宇宙万物的本源，也是宇宙万物赖以生存的依据。 其主流派有黄老学派，鬼谷子纵横家、修真派、法家学派、玄学、杨朱学派。无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，汉文帝、唐太宗、宋仁宗、明太祖等皆以道家思想治国，使人民从前朝苛政之后得以休养生息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, omnipotent and eternal, with a tendency to dialectical factors and atheism, is a complete system of theories formed by Lao Zi by summarizing ancient Taoist thoughts. It takes &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest philosophy and truth, the origin of the universe, and also the basis for the existence of the universe. Its main schools are Huang Lao school, Guiguzi school, Xiuzhen school, Legalist school, metaphysics, and Yang Zhu school. Lao Zi persuaded emperors to do nothing and fight for nothing. And Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty and Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty all ruled with Taoist thoughts, so that people could recover from the tyranny of the previous dynasty.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 理学是中国古代最为精致、最为完备的理论体系，其影响至深至巨。理学的天理是道德神学，同时成为儒家神权和王权的合法性依据，至南宋末期被采纳为官方哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most exquisite and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous. The natural principle of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most comprehensive and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous in wide and in-depth. The core of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 古代道家崇尚自然，有辩证法的因素和无神论的倾向，但是主张清静无为，反对斗争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Taoism advocates nature, has dialectic factors and atheism tendency, but advocates quietism and opposes struggle.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 大学之道，在明明德，在亲民，在止于至善。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the university is to reveal noble virtues, to make people get rid of old habits, and to reach the highest state of goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.福之所倚，福兮祸之所伏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that blessings and disasters are interdependent and transform each other. The metaphor is that bad things can lead to good results, and good things can lead to bad results. In other words, under certain conditions, blessings can become disasters and disasters can become blessings.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变“学在官府”为“有教无类”，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。但是儒学在历史上也多次遭受严重冲击，近至满清的文字狱，毁古书严重的《四库全书》，远至秦始皇焚书令等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of the old ruling class on education for the first time, changed the &amp;quot;learning in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;teaching without class&amp;quot;, and spread traditional culture and education to the whole nation. As a result, Confucianism had a solid national psychological foundation and was accepted by society as a whole, which gradually became Confucianized. However, Confucianism has also suffered many serious impacts in history, from the Manchu Qing dynasty's written jails to the destruction of ancient books in the Siku Quanshu, and the Qin Shihuang's book burning order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class for the first time, changing &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society. However, Confucianism has also suffered severe impacts in history many times, as far as the Manchu literary prison, the &amp;quot;Siku Quanshu&amp;quot;, which has severely destroyed ancient books, and as far as the book burning order of Qin Shihuang.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。从养生学源流的角度说：寿命无限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed that one of the characteristics of Taoist thought is to achieve the supreme perfection of eternal immortality through various cultivations, thus it creating the science of Chinese medicine and health and from the practice of alchemy, gunpowder was invented, and the four major inventions of China are all related to Taoism. From the perspective of the source of health science:it means infinite life span.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.董仲舒顺应汉武帝强权的需要，倡导“罢黜百家，独尊儒家”的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu adapted to the needs of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty to strengthen power, and advocated the idea of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools and respecting Confucianism only&amp;quot;. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家以“道”为核心，是“诸子百家”中一门极为重要的哲学流派，存在于中华各文化领域，对中国乃至世界的文化都产生了巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, with &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as its core， is a very important philosophical school in &amp;quot;various schools of thought&amp;quot;. It exists in all cultural fields of China and has a great impact on Chinese and even the world culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of human society, and it is applicable to any society, any era, and any government. Order and institution is the basic requirement for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
从鸦片战争到戊戌变法是新儒学的准备阶段，这一阶段主要表现为儒家学者在西方文明冲击之下被动接受西方文明的一些内容以求自强。&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the Opium War to the Hundred Days Reform was the preparatory period of Neo-Confucianism,which was characterized by the passive acceptance of some elements of Western civilization by Confucian scholars in order to strengthen themselves under the impact of Western civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教源于神仙思想和神仙方术。虽神仙方术没有系统的理论，但神仙家信仰的方术被道教承袭，神仙方术演化为道教的修炼方术，神仙方士演化为道家的道士。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism originated from the idea of the divine immortals and the divine immortal arts. Given the fact that there is no systematic theory of divine and immortalism, the divine and immortalist beliefs were inherited by Taoism. The divine and immortalist prescriptions evolved into Taoist cultivation prescriptions, and the divine and immortalist practitioners evolved into Taoist priests.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 孔子（公元前551～公元前479）名丘，字仲尼，是中华文化思想的集大成者，儒家学说的创始人。我国古代伟大的思想家、政治家、教育家。他的哲学思想提倡“仁义”，“礼乐”，“德治教化”,儒学思想渗入中国人的生活，文化领域中，同时也影响了世界上其它地区的大部分人近两千年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius (551BC-479 BC), whose name is Qiu, courtesy name Zhong Ni, is the master of Chinese culture and thought and the founder of Confucianism. He is a great thinker, statesman and educator in ancient China. His philosophy advocated &amp;quot;benevolence and righteousness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rites and music&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;moral education&amp;quot;. Confucianism permeated the life and culture of the Chinese people, and also influenced most people in other parts of the world for nearly two thousand years.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as the native religion. Taoism had a profound influence on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism gained a new life through the democratic reform of the religious system and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在大同的世界里，天下的人，不止以自己的家人为亲，不止以自己的父母儿女为爱，而是相互敬爱，爱天下所有的人。使老有所终，壮有所用，孩子们都能获得温暖与关怀，孤独的人与残疾者都有所依靠，男人各自有自己的事情，女人有满意的归宿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Love each other not only in our family, but also in the world. Make the old have a home, strong and useful, children can get warmth and care, lonely people and the disabled can rely on others, men have their own businesses, women have a satisfactory home.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒家认为平等是来自于人性，人性是善良的那么人类社会也应该是善良的，既被证成的平等；而道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism believes that equality comes from human nature, and human nature is good, so human society should also be good, which is proved to be equality; while Taoism believes that equality has achieved good results in the past, then on the basis of the existing equality cognition, the society should develop better now and in the future. However, the Confucian ethical class hindered the development of human beings and became the banner of exploiting the common people by the feudal lords，therefore, it is necessary to eliminate all kinds of ideologies without benevolence, to achieve a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, which is already recognized as equality.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and conducting themselves, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家原先是先秦诸子百家之一，其创始人是孔子。儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism was originally one of the hundred schools of pre-Qin scholars, whose founder was Confucius.  In the pre-Qin period, Confucianism had equal status with all scholars. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;removing a hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism&amp;quot;, and imposed a restraint on ideology, which revived Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion.  Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-儒家通过等级制度的传播而传播。这种宗教是由于中国人对邻国的影响而传承的。儒家思想从其在山东的地盘传到了中国的北部和南部地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism diffused through hierarchical diffusion. This religion was passed on through the Chinese's influence on their neighboring countries. Confucianism spread from its hearth in the Shandong province into China's northern and southern territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子出生于2500年前。 孔子是17世纪的耶稣会传教士，他称他为孔子。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born over 2,500 years ago. Confucius was the Jesuit missionaries of the 17th century who called him Confucius and this latinate name has since become known to the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 儒家思想是中国古代的一种信仰体系，即人类从根本上讲是善良，可教和可改进的。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an ancient Chinese belief system that human beings are fundamentally good and teachable and improvable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道教是中国两种伟大的本土哲学传统之一。 老子，准子和道教描述了自汉末以来各种所谓的“宗教”运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is one of the two great indigenous philosophical traditions in China.  Laozi, Zhunzi and Daojiao describe various so-called &amp;quot;religious&amp;quot; movements since the end of Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 道教甚至没有说出一位开国思想家所建立的传统，甚至是通过一个共同的信念，即一位名叫老子的老师创立了这所学校并写下了它的主要著作，称为道德经，有时 也被称为老子。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism does not name a tradition constituted by a founding thinker even through the common belief is that a teacher named Laozi originated the school and wrote it's major work, called the Daodejing， sometimes known as the Laozi.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius is regarded as a great philosopher and a great sage of ancient China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代的伟大哲学家和圣贤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Confucianism, a major official system of thought in China, originated from the teachings of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想是中国的主要官方思想体系，它源于孔子的教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Daoism has a god for almost everything: the sun, the moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, lightening, mountains and rivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教几乎所有的事物都有上帝-太阳，月亮，星星，风，雨，雷声，闪电，山脉和河流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Daoism was also associated with alchemy, which was at one time a practical way of seeking the elixir of life by the transmutation of base matter into gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教还与炼金术有关，炼金术曾经是一种通过将基础物质转化为黄金来寻求生命之药的实用方法。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 12:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
1Confucianism is often characterized as a system of social and ethical philosophy rather than a religion. In fact, Confucianism built on an ancient religious foundation to establish the social values, institutions, and transcendent ideals of traditional Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
2 Confucius father died when he was too young and he was teaching moral and physical training. &lt;br /&gt;
3 Daoism is a philosophy, a religion, and a way of life that arose in the 6th century BCE in what is now the eastern Chinese province of Henan. It has strongly influenced the culture and religious life of China and other East Asian countries ever since.&lt;br /&gt;
1儒教通常被描述为一种社会和伦理哲学体系，而不是一种宗教体系。 实际上，儒家思想建立在古老的宗教基础上，旨在确立中国传统社会的社会价值观，制度和超越理想.&lt;br /&gt;
2孔子的父亲在年纪轻轻的时候就去世了，当时他正在教道德和体育锻炼.&lt;br /&gt;
3道教是公元前6世纪在现在的中国东部河南省兴起的一种哲学，一种宗教和一种生活方式. 从那以后，它对中国和其他东亚国家的文化和宗教生活产生了深远的影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在汉代的儒家思想普及过程中，很多社会问题得到解决。儒家思想倾向于施用仁政管理国家，政治家们以此为根据，限制土地过分集中，建立完善的道德体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many social issues were settled during the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty. Confucianism claimed benevolent governance in managing the country, according to which politicians limited the centralization of lands and built a comprehensive moral system.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty, many social problems were resolved. Confucianism tended to use benevolent governance to manage the country. Politicians used this as a basis to limit the excessive concentration of land and establish a sound moral system. --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism proposed that equality had gained fine development in the past, on which equality in contemporary and future society should have a better development. But Confucianism’s feudalism and ethical codes hindered the human growth and became the banner of theft and exploitation of the people by the vassals, so it is necessary to dissolve the various ideologies of non-benevolence and ritual to get a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, namely, recognized equality.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Nation&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang School and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子于公元前551年出生于现在的山东省，是中国古代著名的哲学家、政治家和教育家，也是儒家思想的创始人，“仁”和“礼”是其两大核心思想。孔子的儒家思想对中国和周边国家及地区乃至世界都有着深远的影响。2004年中国政府为了向外推广给汉语和传播中国文化，在海外建立了第一所“孔子学院”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in the place where it is in Shangdong province now. He was a famous philosopher, statesman, educator in ancient China, and also the founder of Confucianism. “Humaneness” and “rites” are two of his core thoughts. Confucianism has had far-reaching influence on China, the surrounding countries and areas, and even the whole world. And in 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas for the purpose of promoting Chinese language and publicizing Chinese culture.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in what is now Shandong Province. He was a famous philosopher, statesman and educator in ancient China, and the founder of Confucianism, of which &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; are the two core ideas. In 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas in order to promote the Chinese language and culture abroad.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国古代著名的思想家、哲学家，是道家思想的创始人，也是世界百位历史名人之一。《道德经》是老子唯一的著作。朴素辩证法是老子哲学思想的精髓，而“无为”是其政治思想核心。即使在21世纪的今天，大至国家大家，小到个人的行为处事，老子的思想依然对社会有着深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the founder of Taoism, Laozi was a philosopher and thinker in ancient China, and he is one of the world’s 100 great eminent figures in history. Naive Dialectic is the essence of Laozi’s philosophical ideas, while non-action is the core of his political thoughts. Even in the 21th century, his thoughts still have pervasive influence on socirties, from such important things as state affairs to such trivial things as individual styles.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu is a famous thinker and philosopher in ancient China, the founder of Taoist thought, and one of the world's 100 most famous historical figures. The Tao Te Ching is the only work of Laozi. The simple dialectic is the essence of Laozi's philosophical thought, and &amp;quot;Wu Wei&amp;quot; is the core of his political thought. Even in the 21st century, Laozi's thoughts still have a profound influence on society, from the national level to individual behavior.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子主张“为政以德”，用道德和礼教来治理国家是最高尚的治国之道。这种治国方略也叫“德治”或“礼治”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius advocated &amp;quot;to govern the country with morality&amp;quot;. It is the noblest way to govern the country with morality and ethics. This strategy is also called &amp;quot;rule by virtue&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rule by rites&amp;quot;.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，不与民争利。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting things take their own course and no fight for profits with the people. are the admonition of Laozi to the emperors and lords.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想指的是儒家学派的思想，由春秋末期思想家孔子所创立。孔子创立的儒家学说在总结、概括和继承了夏、商、周三代尊尊亲亲传统文化的基础上形成的一个完整的思想体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thought of Confucianism, which was founded by the thinker Confucius in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thoughts of Confucianism, which was founded by Confucius，the thinker, in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家的起源，可以一直追溯到春秋战国时期。道家思想的形成是以总结、发展、写著典籍为主要路径，每一次思想的跳跃都经历了极其长时间的众人积累，这也再一次的凸显了道家的生命力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoist thought is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which once again highlights the vitality of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoism is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which  highlights the vitality of Taoism once again.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He himself was also a very kind person full of compassion who is willing to help others with sincerity and generousity. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of Chin, Chinese Taoism has gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society through its democratic reform of the religious system. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the Chinese Government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, profoundly influencing China and its neighboring countries. He was the first Chinese throughout history to devote himself to the cause of education, for never being tired of learning and teaching. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,诲人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound impact on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history dedicating himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and teaching.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1.发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至云尔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One studies too hard to have meal and indulges himself in knowledge too elated to worry，even failing to .aware the pending oldness.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, it is believed that one of the features of Taoism is to reach the ultimate perfect of immortality through various ways of practice. So the science of health maintenance of traditional Chinese medicine was established; in addition, gunpowder originated from alchemy practice, actually, the four ancient Chinese inventions are all related to Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子（前 551—前 479）名丘，字仲尼，中国古代著名的思想家、教育家。他生活在天下失序的社会状态中，以济世爱民为己任，赋予天与人以全新的含义，形成了以“仁”为核心，以“礼”为形式的儒家理论体系，力图实现圣君、贤臣、良民的太平盛世的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius (551 BC – 479 BC), given name Qiu and capping name Zhongni, was a renowned philosopher and educator in ancient China. Living in a chaotic society, he assumed responsibility of transforming society and caring for the people, and redefined the concepts of Tian (Heaven) and Ren (Humanity). In the end, he developed a set of doctrines now known as Confucianism whose core value is Ren (Humanness / Benevolence) and outward expression is Li (Rituals), to achieve his dream of a peaceful and prosperous society consisting of sage-kings, capable ministers and well-behaved subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子哲学并不是弱者的哲学，他的哲学中充满了力量感。老子认为，水在柔弱宁静中，积聚了强大的力量，可以冲破世界上的一切障碍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Laozi’s philosophy is not for the weak; it gives a strong sense of strength. Laozi believed that weak and calm as it may seem, water collects great strength that helps it break down all barriers.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture. The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism has been the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has maintain a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子学院是中外合作建立的非营利性教育机构，致力于适应世界各国（地区）人民对汉语学习的需要，增进世界各国（地区）人民对中国语言文化的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius Institutes are non-profit educational institutions jointly established by China and other countries. They are dedicated to meeting the needs of people in all countries (regions) for Chinese learning and promoting their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution established through Sino-foreign cooperation, dedicated to meeting the needs of people around the world for Chinese language learning and enhancing their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the CPC and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the country and world peace.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the government's religious policies in the new era, Chinese Taoism has taken on a new and unprecedented appearance, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成《论语》。该书被奉为儒家经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his students wrote down all conversations they had with their teacher and then compiled them into the Analects, which has been regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his disciples and re-disciples recorded the words and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the ''Analects'', which is regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》书提出以“道”为核心的哲学思想体系。它以道为宇宙的根本，阐述了道的本质、特点及其运动变化的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Laozi establishes a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book, ''Laozi'', presents a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
因此古儒实际上是在一个礼崩乐坏的时代，努力复兴西周价值的这样一个学派。离开了对西周这一套的分析，我们是没有办法认识古儒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus ancient Confucianism was in fact a school of thought striving to revive the values of the Western Zhou at a time when rituals and music were in ruins. It can not be fully understood without an analysis of Western Zhou.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老子说：“上善若水，水善利万物而不争。”水无常形，顺势而为，为而不争，方达所愿。可以削平山川却堵不住流水。“不争先”不是不求上进，而是尊重自然规律，不破坏均衡，不因小失大、迷失自我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu said, &amp;quot;Water is good for it is good for all things but does not compete.&amp;quot; Water has no permanent form. It follows the trend and does not struggle to reach its destination. While it is possible to cut down mountains water can not be blocked. &amp;quot;It is not a matter of not striving for advancement, but of respecting the laws of nature, not destroying the balance, not losing oneself for the sake of minor things.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism was further developed and came to maturity in the Southern and Northern Dynastie(420-589) when numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged and their activities had an important influence on the development of Taoism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家的“德治”主义就是主张以道德去感化教育人。儒家认为，无论人性善恶，都可以用道德去感化教育人。这种教化方式，是一种心理上的改造，使人心良善，知道耻辱而无奸邪之心。&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; doctrine advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is good or bad, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people good-hearted, knowing the shame and not being evil.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian doctrine of &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is, good or evil, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people kind-hearted and knowing the shame but not being evil.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“躬自厚而薄责于人” 等，都是孔子的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are all Confucius’s principles of life.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are both Confucius's codes of conduct.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.认为天地万物都有&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而派生，即所谓&amp;quot;一生二，二生三，三生万物&amp;quot;，社会人生都应法&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而行，最后回归自然。&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;One life two, two life three, three life all things&amp;quot;, social life should follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;Two in one, three in two, three in all&amp;quot;. Social life should all follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子追求的“礼”，是西周时的等级名分制度。为了实现“礼”，孔子进一步提出了“正名”的主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius's pursuit of &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot; is the Western Zhou Dynasty hierarchy system.In order to realize the &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot;, Confucius further put forward the &amp;quot; rectification of name &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;ritual&amp;quot; pursued by Confucius was the hierarchical system of the Western Zhou Dynasty. In order to realize &amp;quot;li&amp;quot;, Confucius further proposed the idea of &amp;quot;rectification of name&amp;quot;.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象,为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在长期的教学实践活动中，孔子积累和总结了很多教学经验。他主张因材施教，根据学生的不同特点分别指导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice, Confucius has accumulated and summarized a lot of teaching experience. He advocated teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and instructing them separately according to their different features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice activities, Confucius has accumulated and summed up a lot of teaching experience. He advocates teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and guiding students according to their different characteristics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classical doctrine, immortal belief and ritual activities, but also has its religious inheritance, organization of religious groups, system of discipline and places for religious activities.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的经济思想最主要的是重义轻利、“见利思义”的义利观与“富民”思想。这也是儒家经济思想的主要内容，对后世有较大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important economic thought of Confucius is the value of justice over profit, the view of righteousness and benefit, and the thought of enriching the people. This is also the main content of Confucian economic thought, which has great influence on later generations.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius'economic thought mainly consists of the concept of justice and benefit, the concept of justice and benefit and the thought of enriching the people.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教哲学和宗教已经渗透到所有受中国影响的亚洲文化中，尤其是越南、日本和韩国的文化。在受中国文化影响的地区，各种宗教习俗让人想起道教，这表明他们与中国游客和移民的早期接触还没有被阐明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have found their way into all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have infiltrated all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒教是孔子所创立、孟子所发展、荀子所集其大成，之后延绵不断，为历代儒客推崇，至今仍有一定生命力的学术流派。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has continued to be admired by scholars of Confucianism and remined vitality until today.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has been further developed and admired by scholars of Confucianism in all ages and still has vitality at present.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in our country, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by Chinese, so it is also called a local religion of China.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后 汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism had equal status with other schools of thought in the pre Qin period. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone&amp;quot;, so as to reinvigorate Confucianism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to give free play, but during the three months he governed the state of Lu, his talent made even the powerful state of Qi fear, which serves to show that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, and even almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，道教主张天人合一，东汉末年出现大量的道教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is China's indigenous religion advocating the unity of heaven and man.The end of the Eastern Han Dynasty appeared a large number of Taoist organizations.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is an indigenous religion of China and it advocates the unity of heaven and man. A large number of Taoist organizations appeared in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学思想，是先秦诸子百家学说之一。儒学文化是以儒家学说为指导思想的文化宗派，为春秋时期孔丘所创。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin dynasty. Confucianism is a school of culture guided by Confucianism. It was created by Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is a cultural sect with Confucianism as its guiding ideology, created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is guided by Confucianism and created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 现存《仪礼》十七篇，便是由孔子及弟子将活态的典礼仪式转换成凝固态文本的成果。为了突出主要线索，避免枝蔓，宫室形制、服饰裁剪、礼器使用等诸多细节每每被省略，这对当时的读者不会造成阅读障碍。这一次转换是《仪礼》成书的缘起，与孔壁中经一样，旨在保存文化，希冀借助文本形式传于后世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The existing 17 &amp;quot;rituals&amp;quot; are the result of Confucius and his disciples transforming the living rituals into solidified texts. In order to highlight the main clues and avoid omitting many details such as branches and tendrils, palace shape, clothing cutting, ritual vessel use, etc., this will not cause dyslexia to the readers at that time. This transformation is the origin of the completion of Yili, which, like Kongbi Zhongjing, aims to preserve culture and hopes to pass it on to later generations in the form of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。就是关于“道”的具体阐述。所以，人的生命活动符合自然规律，才能够使人长寿。这是道家养生的根本观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2. The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the essence of all things in the world and the law of their natural circulation. All things in nature are in constant movement and change, and Tao is its basic principle. It is a concrete exposition of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;. Therefore, only when people's life activities conform to the laws of nature can they live a long life. This is the fundamental view of Taoist health preservation. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 01:59, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变&amp;quot;学在官府&amp;quot;为&amp;quot;有教无类&amp;quot;，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class and changed &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋战国时期，老子集古圣先贤之大智慧，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, Laozi gathered the great wisdom of ancient sages to form a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures of confucianism are the Four Books and Five Classics, in which the majority is the latter one at the prelimetary stage, but then the Four Books got the upper hand under the theory of Chen-zhu in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代思想家、政治家、教育家，儒家学派创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is an ancient Chinese thinker, statesman, educator, and founder of the Confucian school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是中国著名的思想家、教育家、政治家，与弟子周游列国十四年，晚年修订六经，即《诗》《书》《礼》《乐》《易》《春秋》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a famous Chinese thinker, educator and statesman who traveled around ancient China with his disciples for 14 years and revised the Six Classics in his later years, namely, The Book of Songs, The Book of History, The Book of Rites, The Book of Music, The Book of Changes, and The Spring and Autumn Annuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 庄子的文章，想象奇幻，构思巧妙，多彩的思想世界和文学意境，文笔汪洋恣肆，具有浪漫主义的艺术风格，瑰丽诡谲，意出尘外，乃先秦诸子文章的典范之作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi's writings are full of fantastical imagination, ingenious ideas, colorful world of thought and literary contexts, and unrestrained writing. They also fall to a romantic artistic style which is magnificent and deceitful, boasting for masterpieces among those in the pre-Qin plutocrats.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学,儒学亦称儒家学说，起源于东周春秋时期，自汉朝汉武帝时期起，成为中国社会的正统思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, known as Confucian School, originated from Spring and Autumn Period in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and became orthodox of the society in China since the reign of Hanwu Emperor of the Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Daoism is the only religion which originated from China and was founded by Chinese. Therefore, it was called native religion as well.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是儒家学派创始人，他提出“仁”，具有古典人道主义的性质：主张“礼”，维护周礼这是孔子政治思想中的保守部分。儒家文化后来发展成为中国古代正统文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of The Confucian school, he proposed &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot;, with the nature of classical humanitarianism: advocated &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; and maintained the Rites of Zhou, which is the conservative part of Confucius' political thought. Confucian culture later developed into the orthodox culture of ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the nature of the universe and the law of its natural cycle. Everything in nature is in constant motion and change, and tao is its fundamental law.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的美学思想核心为“美”和“善”的统一，也是形式与内容的统一。孔子提倡“诗教”，即把文学艺术和政治道德结合起来，把文学艺术当作改变社会和政治的手段，陶冶情操的重要方式。并且孔子认为，一个完人，应该在诗、礼、乐修身成性。孔子的美学思想对后世的文艺理论影响巨大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Confucius’s aesthetic thought is the unity of “beauty” and “Goodness” , as well as the unity of form and content. Confucius advocated “Poetic Education” , that is, the combination of literature and art and political morality, literature and art as a means to change society and politics, an important way to cultivate sentiment. And Confucius thought, a perfect person, should be in poetry, ritual, music self cultivation. Confucius’s aesthetic thought had a great influence on the literary theory of later ages.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子思想的核心是道，道的本性即是自然，出于对自然的推崇，老子也很推崇素朴和稚拙。古朴、稚拙作为一种美的形态，在中国古代一直受到人们普遍的赞颂，与此对立的华艳轻浮，历来为人们所蔑视，这一倾向即受到老子思想的影响。古朴、稚拙之外，老子也很推崇恬淡。平淡之美，也为很多人所崇尚，在宋代更成为一种审美风尚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which essential is nature. Due to his extol the nature, Lao Zi also praise simplicity and naivety. simplicity and naivety, as a type of beauty, always be admired during Chinese ancient time. On its oppsite, extravagance and flippancy Has always been despised by people. this tendency was influenced by Laozi's thought. In addition tosimplicity and naivety, Laotse also highly praised plain. Plain Beauty, also for many people advocate. Moreover in the Song dynasty it become an aesthetic trend.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucianism, the way of life propagated by Confucius (6th–5th century BCE) and followed by the Chinese people for more than two millennia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教，是孔子（公元前6至5世纪）传播的生活方式，其后是中国人传播了两千多年。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想由孔子（公元前6-5世纪）传播一种生活方式，中国人已遵循的两千多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoism, indigenous religion-philosophical tradition that has shaped Chinese life for more than 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是一种固有的宗教哲学传统，已经改变了中国2000多年的生活。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，也是一种哲学传统，影响了中国2000多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117199</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117199"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:17:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Ha, Thi Thu Hang */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家精神有其相对稳定、不易改变的一面。它不完全受社会形态的影响，有较为普遍的适应性，可以跨越不同社会历史时期，被不同政治制度、不同经济形态和不同文化背景下的人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable. It is not entirely influenced by social forms and has a more universal adaptability, and can be accepted across different socio-historical periods and by people in different political systems, different economic forms and different cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable in some degree as it does not easily affected by different societies and has a quality of adaptability. On the long river of various social history, Confucianism has been well-accepted by people from different political, economic and cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家从维护个人利益的角度出发，在经济理论、社会实践方面创立了“人本”的思想观点，主张通过维护每个人的个人利益来达到社会的和谐繁荣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of protecting the interests of the individual, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practice, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by protecting the individual interests of each person.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of defending individual interests, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practices, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by safeguarding the interests of every citizen.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想精髓在于它的社会伦理思想，正是封建社会伦理观从国家统治阶级的高度期望出发将人们生活现实中的行为规范用通俗的语言规范起来，让农民成为社会道德思想的奴隶，而这种封建伦理观作为封建统治阶级上层建筑社会意识中的最广泛影响治理社会群众基础的核心，从而完成对国家社会双重治理的理想效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of Confucianism lies in its social ethical thought. It is the thought of feudal society that regulates the behavior norms of people’s lives in popular language from the high expectations of the country’s ruling class, making the peasants be enslaved to social ethics. As the core of the social consciousness of the feudal ruling class superstructure, which has the most extensive influence on governing the society and the people, it has achieved the ideal effect of dual governance of the state and society. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教把生命看得极为重要，修道就是要长生不死，主张通过修炼来延长生命的长度，提高生命存在的质量，以达到生命的永恒。道教主张以清净无为、不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼，通过各种道术修炼，与道合一，成为长生不死的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism regards life as extremely important and practicing Taoism is to become immortal. It advocates to extend the length of life and improve the quality of life by practicing, so as to achieve eternity of life. Taoism holds an attitude of purity and non-contentiousness towards worldly life, and cultivation in the spirit of &amp;quot;I am the master of my fate&amp;quot;, so that through various Taoist practices, one can unite with the Tao and become an immortal deity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子生而七漏，头上圩顶，而又因其母曾祷于尼丘山，故名“丘”，字“仲尼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born terribly ugly with a bump on the head, and as his mother once prayed on Mount Niqiu for his birth, he is named “Qiu” with the word “Zhongni”.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为只有老百姓认可的平等才幸福，人们想要没有徭役租赋负担，“内足衣食之用，外无势利之争”的社会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that only the sort of equality that the ordinary people recognized will bring true happiness. People are yearn to be free from labour rent and taxes and to live in a society with adequate food and clothes and no struggle for power and gains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It's generally believed that when Confucius was in his late 60s, he returned to his hometown Qufu in Shandong Province. For several years in his early 70s, he taught a group of disciples who later propagated his beliefs and developed their own philosophies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。 在70年代初期的几年中，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了自己的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们通常认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。在七十多岁的前几年，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了他的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Consequently, many leaders of Taoism had gained great respects from the imperial governments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖得到了帝王政府的尊敬。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖都受到了朝政的尊敬。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子提出“有教无类”，认为人人都应该受教育。在教育实践中创立了灵活多样的教学方法，提倡“学”与“思”的结合、学习与复习的结合以及教与学的结合，讲求因材施教和启发式教学等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius maintained the idea that everyone has the right to be educated despite class differences. In teaching practice, Confucius adopted flexible teaching methods which involve the combinations of learning and thinking, learning and reviewing as well as teaching and learning. He strived for educating students in accordance with their aptitude and adopted a heuristic style of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius put forward &amp;quot;there is no kind of education,&amp;quot; and believed that everyone should be educated. In educational practice, flexible and diverse teaching methods have been created, advocating the combination of &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;thinking&amp;quot;, the combination of learning and review, and the combination of teaching and learning, and emphasis on teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and heuristic teaching, etc.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家强调自由、自然、修身养性，甚至追求永生。道教对中国文化的许多领域都产生了深刻而持久的影响，包括艺术、哲学、医学和美食，并在东亚地区广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation and even pursues immortality. Daoism has had a deep and lasting influence in many fields of Chinese culture, including the arts, philosophy, medicine, and cuisine. It has also spread widely throughout East Asia.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation, and even the pursuit of immortality. Taoism has had a profound and lasting influence on many areas of Chinese culture, including art, philosophy, medicine, and gastronomy, and it has spread widely in East Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的哲学思想强调个人美德和政治原则、和谐的社会秩序以及公正和真诚的社会环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasized personal and governmental morality, correctness of social relationships, justice and sincerity. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasizes on personal morality, political principles, harmonious social order, justice, and sincere social environment.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国历史上伟大的哲学家、作家。他不仅是道家的创始人，也成为了道教中供奉的一位神祇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi is a great philosopher and writer in Chinese ancient history. He is not only the founder of philosophical Daoism, but also worshipped as a deity in religious Daoism. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi, a great philosopher and writer in Chinese history, had not only became the founder of Taoism, but also a deity worshipped by Taoism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想以传统封建社会为物质承担者，传统封建社会以儒家思想为精神承担者，传统社会的瓦解，致使孔子圣人权威丧失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucianism takes traditional feudal society as material undertaker while the latter takes the former as sipiritual undertaker. Therefore, the disintegration of traditional society causes the Sage Confucius to lose his authority.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism takes the traditional feudal society as its material undertaker, while the traditional feudal society takes Confucianism as its spiritual undertaker. The collapse of the traditional society leads to the loss of Confucius’ authority.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家作为一种思想流派，崇尚大道，主张“惟道是从、道法自然”，主要从事的是学术活动和政治文化活动，奉《道德经》、《庄子》、《黄帝四经》等为经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of thought, Taoism advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It is mainly for academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching,Chuang-tzu and Huang Di Si Jing as classics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a school of thought, advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It mainly serves academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching, Chuang-tzu and Four Classics of the Yellow Emperor as classics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、“儒学”、“儒家”、“儒教”这些概念要分清。儒学作为一种学说，儒家作为一个阶层，儒教作为一种信仰，三者需要区分开来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should clearly distinguish the three concepts ---- Confucianism, Confucianist, Confucian religion, among which Confucianism is a theory and Confucianist is a strata and Confucian religion is a religion. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; must be distinguished. Confucianism as a doctrine, Confucianism as a class, and Confucianism as a belief, the three need to be distinguished.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、在我国优秀传统文化中，道家思想蕴含了和谐理想、平等观念、诚信美德等诸多伦理智慧，这些思想很多都与社会主义核心价值观具有相通性，它们为社会主义核心价值观构筑了坚实的文化沃土。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional cultures, Taoism contains such ethics and wisdom as the desire for harmony, the idea of equality and the virtue of honesty, many of which have commonalities with the core values of socialism and have laid a solid cultural foundation for the core values of socialism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my country’s excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucianism is the main ancient philosophy of China. It implicitly embodies key aspects of Chinese culture. Confucian beliefs have constantly changed and developed over the past 2,500 years. &lt;br /&gt;
儒学是中国的主要古代哲学。 它隐含了中国文化的关键方面。在过去的2500年中，儒家信仰不断变化和发展。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. During its popularization since its birth, Taoism had long been a kind of high-level culture, and widely pursued by the upper-class society. &lt;br /&gt;
道教自诞生之日起就一直是一种高级文化，并受到上层社会的广泛追捧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒学社会政治层面功能的形成和加强，同时也就减弱了儒学作为一般伦理道德修养和政治理想层面的作用。在原始儒学那里，它是通过道德教育、理想教育去启发出人们遵守道德规范、追求理想社会的自觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation and strengthening of the socio-political dimension of Confucianism simultaneously diminished its role as a general ethical and moral cultivation and political ideal. In primitive Confucianism, it is through moral education, ideal education to inspire people to abide by moral norms and pursue an ideal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在道教文化杂而多端的内容当中，有一个核心，就是道教神仙信仰。道教作为一个成熟的宗教，具有一套自己的神学理论，有一种能够吸引人们进行追求的宗教信仰目标。这种信仰就是，人可以通过努力追求而成为长生不死、功能广大的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the miscellaneous and multifaceted contents of Taoist culture, there is a core, which is the belief in Taoist gods and immortals. As a mature religion, Taoism has a set of theological theories and a religious goal that attracts people to pursue. This belief is that people can become immortal and functional deities through hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 四书五经是儒家施行其儒学教化的重要教科书，中国古代文人科举做官的必读书。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Four Books and The Five Classics are the most important textbooks for the Confucian scholars to disseminate the educational thoughts of the Confucian School and a must for ancient scholars who had to pass the imperial competitive examination to become government officials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道，代表宇宙本体和法则的统一，高度的抽象性与普遍意义是它的特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao, which refers to the integration of the noumenon and rules of the cosmos, is characterized by its deep abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao, representing the unity of the essence and laws of the universe, is characterized by its high degree of abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great thinker and educator in ancient China, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Although Confucianism became the official ideology of the Chinese state, it never turned into an established religion with a church and priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管儒学成为中华民族的官方意识形态，但它从来没有发展成为具有教会和神职人员的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Four Books form the basis of Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四本书构成了儒学的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In education, Confucius upheld the theory that “in education, there is no class distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子坚持“在教育中没有阶级区别的理论”。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子主张“有教无类。”--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是中国儒学的创始人。两千余年来，儒家思想对中国的影响不仅体政治、政治、文化等方面，也体每一个中国人的行为和思维方式之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of Confucianism on China is not only in politics, politics, culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of his Confucianism on China is not only in politics,culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教在世界宗教中是独一无二的，因为它没有官方的教条和教义。它最重要的文本是《道德经》和《庄子》，这两本书可能被认为是文学或哲学作品，而不是宗教文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy more than religious texts. --[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy instead of religious texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered as works of literature or philosophy rather than religious texts.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是儒家学派的创始人，也是春秋时期人本主义思想的集大成者。儒家思想已成为我们文化遗产中的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and the main Humanist thinker of the Spring and Autumn Period. Confucian ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucianism and the major Humanist thinker in the Spring and Autumn Period, whose  ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and a master of humanistic thoughts in the Spring and Autumn Period. And Confucianism has become a part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 05:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 传统上，道教是归因于三个来源，最古老的是黄帝传说，但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。第三个来源就是庄子的作品。道教的最初来源据说是古代的《易经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, Taoism has been attributed to three sources, the oldest being the legendary ‘Yellow Emperor’, but the most famous is Lao Zi's Tao Teh Ching. The third source is Chuang Tzu's work. However, the original source of Taoism is said to be the Book of Changes.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 08:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在中国历史上最早提出人的天赋素质相近，个性差异主要是因为后天教育与社会环境影响（“性相近也，习相远也”）。因而人人都可能受教育，人人都应该受教育。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first  Chinese  to argue that human beings are endowed with similar qualities, and  personality differences are mainly due to the influence of  education and social environment (&amp;quot;By nature men are similar to one another, but learning and practice make them different.&amp;quot;). Thus, everyone could be and should be educated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
庄子在哲学思想上继承和发展了老子“道法自然”的思想观点，使道家真正成为一个学派，他自己也成为了道家的重要代表人物，与老子并称“道家之祖”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's philosophical idea of  &amp;quot;the natural law&amp;quot;, making Taoism an academic school, and he himself became an important representative of Taoism, known as  &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; together with Laozi.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's idea of &amp;quot;Tao following nature&amp;quot; in philosophy, making Taoism a school of thought. He himself became an important representative of Taoism and was called &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; with Laozi.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想是先秦诸子百家学说之一，由孔子于公元前5世纪创立，是中国影响力最大的流派，也是中国古代的主流意识。 儒家思想的内涵丰富复杂，在广泛汲取古代典籍精华的基础上逐步发展出基础理论和思想，即讲大一统、讲君臣父子。由程朱理学、陆王心学到废除封建君主专制制度等，都体现了儒家思想的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the various schools of thought in pre-Qin period, established by Confucius in the 5th century BC. It is the most influential school in China and the mainstream ideology in ancient China. The connotation of Confucianism is rich and complex. On the basis of extensively absorbing the essence of ancient classics, it has gradually developed the basic theories and thoughts, namely, the great unification and the emperor and the subjects just like father and sons. Besides, the philosophy of Cheng and Zhu, the philosophy of Lu and Wang, the abolition of the feudal autocratic monarchy, and so on are all the embodiment of Confucianism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家思想是无所不能、永恒不灭，有辩证法因素和无神论倾向，是老子总结古老的道家思想所形成的完整系统理论，它以“道”为最高哲学范畴，认为“道”是世界的最高真理，是宇宙万物的本源，也是宇宙万物赖以生存的依据。 其主流派有黄老学派，鬼谷子纵横家、修真派、法家学派、玄学、杨朱学派。无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，汉文帝、唐太宗、宋仁宗、明太祖等皆以道家思想治国，使人民从前朝苛政之后得以休养生息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, omnipotent and eternal, with a tendency to dialectical factors and atheism, is a complete system of theories formed by Lao Zi by summarizing ancient Taoist thoughts. It takes &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest philosophy and truth, the origin of the universe, and also the basis for the existence of the universe. Its main schools are Huang Lao school, Guiguzi school, Xiuzhen school, Legalist school, metaphysics, and Yang Zhu school. Lao Zi persuaded emperors to do nothing and fight for nothing. And Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty and Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty all ruled with Taoist thoughts, so that people could recover from the tyranny of the previous dynasty.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 理学是中国古代最为精致、最为完备的理论体系，其影响至深至巨。理学的天理是道德神学，同时成为儒家神权和王权的合法性依据，至南宋末期被采纳为官方哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most exquisite and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous. The natural principle of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most comprehensive and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous in wide and in-depth. The core of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 古代道家崇尚自然，有辩证法的因素和无神论的倾向，但是主张清静无为，反对斗争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Taoism advocates nature, has dialectic factors and atheism tendency, but advocates quietism and opposes struggle.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 大学之道，在明明德，在亲民，在止于至善。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the university is to reveal noble virtues, to make people get rid of old habits, and to reach the highest state of goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.福之所倚，福兮祸之所伏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that blessings and disasters are interdependent and transform each other. The metaphor is that bad things can lead to good results, and good things can lead to bad results. In other words, under certain conditions, blessings can become disasters and disasters can become blessings.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变“学在官府”为“有教无类”，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。但是儒学在历史上也多次遭受严重冲击，近至满清的文字狱，毁古书严重的《四库全书》，远至秦始皇焚书令等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of the old ruling class on education for the first time, changed the &amp;quot;learning in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;teaching without class&amp;quot;, and spread traditional culture and education to the whole nation. As a result, Confucianism had a solid national psychological foundation and was accepted by society as a whole, which gradually became Confucianized. However, Confucianism has also suffered many serious impacts in history, from the Manchu Qing dynasty's written jails to the destruction of ancient books in the Siku Quanshu, and the Qin Shihuang's book burning order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class for the first time, changing &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society. However, Confucianism has also suffered severe impacts in history many times, as far as the Manchu literary prison, the &amp;quot;Siku Quanshu&amp;quot;, which has severely destroyed ancient books, and as far as the book burning order of Qin Shihuang.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。从养生学源流的角度说：寿命无限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed that one of the characteristics of Taoist thought is to achieve the supreme perfection of eternal immortality through various cultivations, thus it creating the science of Chinese medicine and health and from the practice of alchemy, gunpowder was invented, and the four major inventions of China are all related to Taoism. From the perspective of the source of health science:it means infinite life span.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.董仲舒顺应汉武帝强权的需要，倡导“罢黜百家，独尊儒家”的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu adapted to the needs of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty to strengthen power, and advocated the idea of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools and respecting Confucianism only&amp;quot;. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家以“道”为核心，是“诸子百家”中一门极为重要的哲学流派，存在于中华各文化领域，对中国乃至世界的文化都产生了巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, with &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as its core， is a very important philosophical school in &amp;quot;various schools of thought&amp;quot;. It exists in all cultural fields of China and has a great impact on Chinese and even the world culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of human society, and it is applicable to any society, any era, and any government. Order and institution is the basic requirement for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
从鸦片战争到戊戌变法是新儒学的准备阶段，这一阶段主要表现为儒家学者在西方文明冲击之下被动接受西方文明的一些内容以求自强。&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the Opium War to the Hundred Days Reform was the preparatory period of Neo-Confucianism,which was characterized by the passive acceptance of some elements of Western civilization by Confucian scholars in order to strengthen themselves under the impact of Western civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教源于神仙思想和神仙方术。虽神仙方术没有系统的理论，但神仙家信仰的方术被道教承袭，神仙方术演化为道教的修炼方术，神仙方士演化为道家的道士。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism originated from the idea of the divine immortals and the divine immortal arts. Given the fact that there is no systematic theory of divine and immortalism, the divine and immortalist beliefs were inherited by Taoism. The divine and immortalist prescriptions evolved into Taoist cultivation prescriptions, and the divine and immortalist practitioners evolved into Taoist priests.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 孔子（公元前551～公元前479）名丘，字仲尼，是中华文化思想的集大成者，儒家学说的创始人。我国古代伟大的思想家、政治家、教育家。他的哲学思想提倡“仁义”，“礼乐”，“德治教化”,儒学思想渗入中国人的生活，文化领域中，同时也影响了世界上其它地区的大部分人近两千年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius (551BC-479 BC), whose name is Qiu, courtesy name Zhong Ni, is the master of Chinese culture and thought and the founder of Confucianism. He is a great thinker, statesman and educator in ancient China. His philosophy advocated &amp;quot;benevolence and righteousness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rites and music&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;moral education&amp;quot;. Confucianism permeated the life and culture of the Chinese people, and also influenced most people in other parts of the world for nearly two thousand years.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as the native religion. Taoism had a profound influence on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism gained a new life through the democratic reform of the religious system and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在大同的世界里，天下的人，不止以自己的家人为亲，不止以自己的父母儿女为爱，而是相互敬爱，爱天下所有的人。使老有所终，壮有所用，孩子们都能获得温暖与关怀，孤独的人与残疾者都有所依靠，男人各自有自己的事情，女人有满意的归宿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Love each other not only in our family, but also in the world. Make the old have a home, strong and useful, children can get warmth and care, lonely people and the disabled can rely on others, men have their own businesses, women have a satisfactory home.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒家认为平等是来自于人性，人性是善良的那么人类社会也应该是善良的，既被证成的平等；而道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism believes that equality comes from human nature, and human nature is good, so human society should also be good, which is proved to be equality; while Taoism believes that equality has achieved good results in the past, then on the basis of the existing equality cognition, the society should develop better now and in the future. However, the Confucian ethical class hindered the development of human beings and became the banner of exploiting the common people by the feudal lords，therefore, it is necessary to eliminate all kinds of ideologies without benevolence, to achieve a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, which is already recognized as equality.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and conducting themselves, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家原先是先秦诸子百家之一，其创始人是孔子。儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism was originally one of the hundred schools of pre-Qin scholars, whose founder was Confucius.  In the pre-Qin period, Confucianism had equal status with all scholars. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;removing a hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism&amp;quot;, and imposed a restraint on ideology, which revived Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion.  Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-儒家通过等级制度的传播而传播。这种宗教是由于中国人对邻国的影响而传承的。儒家思想从其在山东的地盘传到了中国的北部和南部地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism diffused through hierarchical diffusion. This religion was passed on through the Chinese's influence on their neighboring countries. Confucianism spread from its hearth in the Shandong province into China's northern and southern territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子出生于2500年前。 孔子是17世纪的耶稣会传教士，他称他为孔子。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born over 2,500 years ago. Confucius was the Jesuit missionaries of the 17th century who called him Confucius and this latinate name has since become known to the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 儒家思想是中国古代的一种信仰体系，即人类从根本上讲是善良，可教和可改进的。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an ancient Chinese belief system that human beings are fundamentally good and teachable and improvable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道教是中国两种伟大的本土哲学传统之一。 老子，准子和道教描述了自汉末以来各种所谓的“宗教”运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is one of the two great indigenous philosophical traditions in China.  Laozi, Zhunzi and Daojiao describe various so-called &amp;quot;religious&amp;quot; movements since the end of Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 道教甚至没有说出一位开国思想家所建立的传统，甚至是通过一个共同的信念，即一位名叫老子的老师创立了这所学校并写下了它的主要著作，称为道德经，有时 也被称为老子。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism does not name a tradition constituted by a founding thinker even through the common belief is that a teacher named Laozi originated the school and wrote it's major work, called the Daodejing， sometimes known as the Laozi.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius is regarded as a great philosopher and a great sage of ancient China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代的伟大哲学家和圣贤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Confucianism, a major official system of thought in China, originated from the teachings of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想是中国的主要官方思想体系，它源于孔子的教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Daoism has a god for almost everything: the sun, the moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, lightening, mountains and rivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教几乎所有的事物都有上帝-太阳，月亮，星星，风，雨，雷声，闪电，山脉和河流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Daoism was also associated with alchemy, which was at one time a practical way of seeking the elixir of life by the transmutation of base matter into gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教还与炼金术有关，炼金术曾经是一种通过将基础物质转化为黄金来寻求生命之药的实用方法。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 12:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
1Confucianism is often characterized as a system of social and ethical philosophy rather than a religion. In fact, Confucianism built on an ancient religious foundation to establish the social values, institutions, and transcendent ideals of traditional Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
2 Confucius father died when he was too young and he was teaching moral and physical training. &lt;br /&gt;
3 Daoism is a philosophy, a religion, and a way of life that arose in the 6th century BCE in what is now the eastern Chinese province of Henan. It has strongly influenced the culture and religious life of China and other East Asian countries ever since.&lt;br /&gt;
1儒教通常被描述为一种社会和伦理哲学体系，而不是一种宗教体系。 实际上，儒家思想建立在古老的宗教基础上，旨在确立中国传统社会的社会价值观，制度和超越理想.&lt;br /&gt;
2孔子的父亲在年纪轻轻的时候就去世了，当时他正在教道德和体育锻炼.&lt;br /&gt;
3道教是公元前6世纪在现在的中国东部河南省兴起的一种哲学，一种宗教和一种生活方式. 从那以后，它对中国和其他东亚国家的文化和宗教生活产生了深远的影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在汉代的儒家思想普及过程中，很多社会问题得到解决。儒家思想倾向于施用仁政管理国家，政治家们以此为根据，限制土地过分集中，建立完善的道德体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many social issues were settled during the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty. Confucianism claimed benevolent governance in managing the country, according to which politicians limited the centralization of lands and built a comprehensive moral system.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty, many social problems were resolved. Confucianism tended to use benevolent governance to manage the country. Politicians used this as a basis to limit the excessive concentration of land and establish a sound moral system. --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism proposed that equality had gained fine development in the past, on which equality in contemporary and future society should have a better development. But Confucianism’s feudalism and ethical codes hindered the human growth and became the banner of theft and exploitation of the people by the vassals, so it is necessary to dissolve the various ideologies of non-benevolence and ritual to get a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, namely, recognized equality.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Nation&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang School and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子于公元前551年出生于现在的山东省，是中国古代著名的哲学家、政治家和教育家，也是儒家思想的创始人，“仁”和“礼”是其两大核心思想。孔子的儒家思想对中国和周边国家及地区乃至世界都有着深远的影响。2004年中国政府为了向外推广给汉语和传播中国文化，在海外建立了第一所“孔子学院”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in the place where it is in Shangdong province now. He was a famous philosopher, statesman, educator in ancient China, and also the founder of Confucianism. “Humaneness” and “rites” are two of his core thoughts. Confucianism has had far-reaching influence on China, the surrounding countries and areas, and even the whole world. And in 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas for the purpose of promoting Chinese language and publicizing Chinese culture.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in what is now Shandong Province. He was a famous philosopher, statesman and educator in ancient China, and the founder of Confucianism, of which &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; are the two core ideas. In 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas in order to promote the Chinese language and culture abroad.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国古代著名的思想家、哲学家，是道家思想的创始人，也是世界百位历史名人之一。《道德经》是老子唯一的著作。朴素辩证法是老子哲学思想的精髓，而“无为”是其政治思想核心。即使在21世纪的今天，大至国家大家，小到个人的行为处事，老子的思想依然对社会有着深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the founder of Taoism, Laozi was a philosopher and thinker in ancient China, and he is one of the world’s 100 great eminent figures in history. Naive Dialectic is the essence of Laozi’s philosophical ideas, while non-action is the core of his political thoughts. Even in the 21th century, his thoughts still have pervasive influence on socirties, from such important things as state affairs to such trivial things as individual styles.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu is a famous thinker and philosopher in ancient China, the founder of Taoist thought, and one of the world's 100 most famous historical figures. The Tao Te Ching is the only work of Laozi. The simple dialectic is the essence of Laozi's philosophical thought, and &amp;quot;Wu Wei&amp;quot; is the core of his political thought. Even in the 21st century, Laozi's thoughts still have a profound influence on society, from the national level to individual behavior.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子主张“为政以德”，用道德和礼教来治理国家是最高尚的治国之道。这种治国方略也叫“德治”或“礼治”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius advocated &amp;quot;to govern the country with morality&amp;quot;. It is the noblest way to govern the country with morality and ethics. This strategy is also called &amp;quot;rule by virtue&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rule by rites&amp;quot;.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，不与民争利。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting things take their own course and no fight for profits with the people. are the admonition of Laozi to the emperors and lords.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想指的是儒家学派的思想，由春秋末期思想家孔子所创立。孔子创立的儒家学说在总结、概括和继承了夏、商、周三代尊尊亲亲传统文化的基础上形成的一个完整的思想体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thought of Confucianism, which was founded by the thinker Confucius in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thoughts of Confucianism, which was founded by Confucius，the thinker, in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家的起源，可以一直追溯到春秋战国时期。道家思想的形成是以总结、发展、写著典籍为主要路径，每一次思想的跳跃都经历了极其长时间的众人积累，这也再一次的凸显了道家的生命力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoist thought is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which once again highlights the vitality of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoism is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which  highlights the vitality of Taoism once again.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He himself was also a very kind person full of compassion who is willing to help others with sincerity and generousity. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of Chin, Chinese Taoism has gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society through its democratic reform of the religious system. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the Chinese Government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, profoundly influencing China and its neighboring countries. He was the first Chinese throughout history to devote himself to the cause of education, for never being tired of learning and teaching. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,诲人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound impact on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history dedicating himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and teaching.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1.发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至云尔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One studies too hard to have meal and indulges himself in knowledge too elated to worry，even failing to .aware the pending oldness.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, it is believed that one of the features of Taoism is to reach the ultimate perfect of immortality through various ways of practice. So the science of health maintenance of traditional Chinese medicine was established; in addition, gunpowder originated from alchemy practice, actually, the four ancient Chinese inventions are all related to Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子（前 551—前 479）名丘，字仲尼，中国古代著名的思想家、教育家。他生活在天下失序的社会状态中，以济世爱民为己任，赋予天与人以全新的含义，形成了以“仁”为核心，以“礼”为形式的儒家理论体系，力图实现圣君、贤臣、良民的太平盛世的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius (551 BC – 479 BC), given name Qiu and capping name Zhongni, was a renowned philosopher and educator in ancient China. Living in a chaotic society, he assumed responsibility of transforming society and caring for the people, and redefined the concepts of Tian (Heaven) and Ren (Humanity). In the end, he developed a set of doctrines now known as Confucianism whose core value is Ren (Humanness / Benevolence) and outward expression is Li (Rituals), to achieve his dream of a peaceful and prosperous society consisting of sage-kings, capable ministers and well-behaved subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子哲学并不是弱者的哲学，他的哲学中充满了力量感。老子认为，水在柔弱宁静中，积聚了强大的力量，可以冲破世界上的一切障碍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Laozi’s philosophy is not for the weak; it gives a strong sense of strength. Laozi believed that weak and calm as it may seem, water collects great strength that helps it break down all barriers.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture. The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism has been the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has maintain a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子学院是中外合作建立的非营利性教育机构，致力于适应世界各国（地区）人民对汉语学习的需要，增进世界各国（地区）人民对中国语言文化的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius Institutes are non-profit educational institutions jointly established by China and other countries. They are dedicated to meeting the needs of people in all countries (regions) for Chinese learning and promoting their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution established through Sino-foreign cooperation, dedicated to meeting the needs of people around the world for Chinese language learning and enhancing their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the CPC and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the country and world peace.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the government's religious policies in the new era, Chinese Taoism has taken on a new and unprecedented appearance, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成《论语》。该书被奉为儒家经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his students wrote down all conversations they had with their teacher and then compiled them into the Analects, which has been regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his disciples and re-disciples recorded the words and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the ''Analects'', which is regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》书提出以“道”为核心的哲学思想体系。它以道为宇宙的根本，阐述了道的本质、特点及其运动变化的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Laozi establishes a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book, ''Laozi'', presents a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
因此古儒实际上是在一个礼崩乐坏的时代，努力复兴西周价值的这样一个学派。离开了对西周这一套的分析，我们是没有办法认识古儒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus ancient Confucianism was in fact a school of thought striving to revive the values of the Western Zhou at a time when rituals and music were in ruins. It can not be fully understood without an analysis of Western Zhou.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老子说：“上善若水，水善利万物而不争。”水无常形，顺势而为，为而不争，方达所愿。可以削平山川却堵不住流水。“不争先”不是不求上进，而是尊重自然规律，不破坏均衡，不因小失大、迷失自我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu said, &amp;quot;Water is good for it is good for all things but does not compete.&amp;quot; Water has no permanent form. It follows the trend and does not struggle to reach its destination. While it is possible to cut down mountains water can not be blocked. &amp;quot;It is not a matter of not striving for advancement, but of respecting the laws of nature, not destroying the balance, not losing oneself for the sake of minor things.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism was further developed and came to maturity in the Southern and Northern Dynastie(420-589) when numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged and their activities had an important influence on the development of Taoism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家的“德治”主义就是主张以道德去感化教育人。儒家认为，无论人性善恶，都可以用道德去感化教育人。这种教化方式，是一种心理上的改造，使人心良善，知道耻辱而无奸邪之心。&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; doctrine advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is good or bad, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people good-hearted, knowing the shame and not being evil.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian doctrine of &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is, good or evil, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people kind-hearted and knowing the shame but not being evil.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“躬自厚而薄责于人” 等，都是孔子的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are all Confucius’s principles of life.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are both Confucius's codes of conduct.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.认为天地万物都有&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而派生，即所谓&amp;quot;一生二，二生三，三生万物&amp;quot;，社会人生都应法&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而行，最后回归自然。&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;One life two, two life three, three life all things&amp;quot;, social life should follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;Two in one, three in two, three in all&amp;quot;. Social life should all follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子追求的“礼”，是西周时的等级名分制度。为了实现“礼”，孔子进一步提出了“正名”的主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius's pursuit of &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot; is the Western Zhou Dynasty hierarchy system.In order to realize the &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot;, Confucius further put forward the &amp;quot; rectification of name &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;ritual&amp;quot; pursued by Confucius was the hierarchical system of the Western Zhou Dynasty. In order to realize &amp;quot;li&amp;quot;, Confucius further proposed the idea of &amp;quot;rectification of name&amp;quot;.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象,为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在长期的教学实践活动中，孔子积累和总结了很多教学经验。他主张因材施教，根据学生的不同特点分别指导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice, Confucius has accumulated and summarized a lot of teaching experience. He advocated teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and instructing them separately according to their different features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice activities, Confucius has accumulated and summed up a lot of teaching experience. He advocates teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and guiding students according to their different characteristics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classical doctrine, immortal belief and ritual activities, but also has its religious inheritance, organization of religious groups, system of discipline and places for religious activities.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的经济思想最主要的是重义轻利、“见利思义”的义利观与“富民”思想。这也是儒家经济思想的主要内容，对后世有较大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important economic thought of Confucius is the value of justice over profit, the view of righteousness and benefit, and the thought of enriching the people. This is also the main content of Confucian economic thought, which has great influence on later generations.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius'economic thought mainly consists of the concept of justice and benefit, the concept of justice and benefit and the thought of enriching the people.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教哲学和宗教已经渗透到所有受中国影响的亚洲文化中，尤其是越南、日本和韩国的文化。在受中国文化影响的地区，各种宗教习俗让人想起道教，这表明他们与中国游客和移民的早期接触还没有被阐明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have found their way into all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have infiltrated all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒教是孔子所创立、孟子所发展、荀子所集其大成，之后延绵不断，为历代儒客推崇，至今仍有一定生命力的学术流派。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has continued to be admired by scholars of Confucianism and remined vitality until today.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has been further developed and admired by scholars of Confucianism in all ages and still has vitality at present.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in our country, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by Chinese, so it is also called a local religion of China.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后 汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism had equal status with other schools of thought in the pre Qin period. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone&amp;quot;, so as to reinvigorate Confucianism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to give free play, but during the three months he governed the state of Lu, his talent made even the powerful state of Qi fear, which serves to show that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, and even almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，道教主张天人合一，东汉末年出现大量的道教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is China's indigenous religion advocating the unity of heaven and man.The end of the Eastern Han Dynasty appeared a large number of Taoist organizations.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is an indigenous religion of China and it advocates the unity of heaven and man. A large number of Taoist organizations appeared in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学思想，是先秦诸子百家学说之一。儒学文化是以儒家学说为指导思想的文化宗派，为春秋时期孔丘所创。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin dynasty. Confucianism is a school of culture guided by Confucianism. It was created by Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is a cultural sect with Confucianism as its guiding ideology, created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is guided by Confucianism and created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 现存《仪礼》十七篇，便是由孔子及弟子将活态的典礼仪式转换成凝固态文本的成果。为了突出主要线索，避免枝蔓，宫室形制、服饰裁剪、礼器使用等诸多细节每每被省略，这对当时的读者不会造成阅读障碍。这一次转换是《仪礼》成书的缘起，与孔壁中经一样，旨在保存文化，希冀借助文本形式传于后世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The existing 17 &amp;quot;rituals&amp;quot; are the result of Confucius and his disciples transforming the living rituals into solidified texts. In order to highlight the main clues and avoid omitting many details such as branches and tendrils, palace shape, clothing cutting, ritual vessel use, etc., this will not cause dyslexia to the readers at that time. This transformation is the origin of the completion of Yili, which, like Kongbi Zhongjing, aims to preserve culture and hopes to pass it on to later generations in the form of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。就是关于“道”的具体阐述。所以，人的生命活动符合自然规律，才能够使人长寿。这是道家养生的根本观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2. The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the essence of all things in the world and the law of their natural circulation. All things in nature are in constant movement and change, and Tao is its basic principle. It is a concrete exposition of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;. Therefore, only when people's life activities conform to the laws of nature can they live a long life. This is the fundamental view of Taoist health preservation. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 01:59, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变&amp;quot;学在官府&amp;quot;为&amp;quot;有教无类&amp;quot;，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first time, Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class and changed &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋战国时期，老子集古圣先贤之大智慧，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period, Laozi gathered the great wisdom of ancient sages to form a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 03:17, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures of confucianism are the Four Books and Five Classics, in which the majority is the latter one at the prelimetary stage, but then the Four Books got the upper hand under the theory of Chen-zhu in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代思想家、政治家、教育家，儒家学派创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is an ancient Chinese thinker, statesman, educator, and founder of the Confucian school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是中国著名的思想家、教育家、政治家，与弟子周游列国十四年，晚年修订六经，即《诗》《书》《礼》《乐》《易》《春秋》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a famous Chinese thinker, educator and statesman who traveled around ancient China with his disciples for 14 years and revised the Six Classics in his later years, namely, The Book of Songs, The Book of History, The Book of Rites, The Book of Music, The Book of Changes, and The Spring and Autumn Annuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 庄子的文章，想象奇幻，构思巧妙，多彩的思想世界和文学意境，文笔汪洋恣肆，具有浪漫主义的艺术风格，瑰丽诡谲，意出尘外，乃先秦诸子文章的典范之作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi's writings are full of fantastical imagination, ingenious ideas, colorful world of thought and literary contexts, and unrestrained writing. They also fall to a romantic artistic style which is magnificent and deceitful, boasting for masterpieces among those in the pre-Qin plutocrats.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学,儒学亦称儒家学说，起源于东周春秋时期，自汉朝汉武帝时期起，成为中国社会的正统思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, known as Confucian School, originated from Spring and Autumn Period in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and became orthodox of the society in China since the reign of Hanwu Emperor of the Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Daoism is the only religion which originated from China and was founded by Chinese. Therefore, it was called native religion as well.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是儒家学派创始人，他提出“仁”，具有古典人道主义的性质：主张“礼”，维护周礼这是孔子政治思想中的保守部分。儒家文化后来发展成为中国古代正统文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of The Confucian school, he proposed &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot;, with the nature of classical humanitarianism: advocated &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; and maintained the Rites of Zhou, which is the conservative part of Confucius' political thought. Confucian culture later developed into the orthodox culture of ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the nature of the universe and the law of its natural cycle. Everything in nature is in constant motion and change, and tao is its fundamental law.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的美学思想核心为“美”和“善”的统一，也是形式与内容的统一。孔子提倡“诗教”，即把文学艺术和政治道德结合起来，把文学艺术当作改变社会和政治的手段，陶冶情操的重要方式。并且孔子认为，一个完人，应该在诗、礼、乐修身成性。孔子的美学思想对后世的文艺理论影响巨大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Confucius’s aesthetic thought is the unity of “beauty” and “Goodness” , as well as the unity of form and content. Confucius advocated “Poetic Education” , that is, the combination of literature and art and political morality, literature and art as a means to change society and politics, an important way to cultivate sentiment. And Confucius thought, a perfect person, should be in poetry, ritual, music self cultivation. Confucius’s aesthetic thought had a great influence on the literary theory of later ages.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子思想的核心是道，道的本性即是自然，出于对自然的推崇，老子也很推崇素朴和稚拙。古朴、稚拙作为一种美的形态，在中国古代一直受到人们普遍的赞颂，与此对立的华艳轻浮，历来为人们所蔑视，这一倾向即受到老子思想的影响。古朴、稚拙之外，老子也很推崇恬淡。平淡之美，也为很多人所崇尚，在宋代更成为一种审美风尚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which essential is nature. Due to his extol the nature, Lao Zi also praise simplicity and naivety. simplicity and naivety, as a type of beauty, always be admired during Chinese ancient time. On its oppsite, extravagance and flippancy Has always been despised by people. this tendency was influenced by Laozi's thought. In addition tosimplicity and naivety, Laotse also highly praised plain. Plain Beauty, also for many people advocate. Moreover in the Song dynasty it become an aesthetic trend.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucianism, the way of life propagated by Confucius (6th–5th century BCE) and followed by the Chinese people for more than two millennia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教，是孔子（公元前6至5世纪）传播的生活方式，其后是中国人传播了两千多年。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想由孔子（公元前6-5世纪）传播一种生活方式，中国人已遵循的两千多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoism, indigenous religion-philosophical tradition that has shaped Chinese life for more than 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是一种固有的宗教哲学传统，已经改变了中国2000多年的生活。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，也是一种哲学传统，影响了中国2000多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117194</id>
		<title>20201214 cult</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201214_cult&amp;diff=117194"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:15:35Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Ha, Thi Thu Hang */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家精神有其相对稳定、不易改变的一面。它不完全受社会形态的影响，有较为普遍的适应性，可以跨越不同社会历史时期，被不同政治制度、不同经济形态和不同文化背景下的人们所接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The spirit of Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable. It is not entirely influenced by social forms and has a more universal adaptability, and can be accepted across different socio-historical periods and by people in different political systems, different economic forms and different cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is relatively stable and unchangeable in some degree as it does not easily affected by different societies and has a quality of adaptability. On the long river of various social history, Confucianism has been well-accepted by people from different political, economic and cultural backgrounds.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 01:51, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家从维护个人利益的角度出发，在经济理论、社会实践方面创立了“人本”的思想观点，主张通过维护每个人的个人利益来达到社会的和谐繁荣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of protecting the interests of the individual, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practice, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by protecting the individual interests of each person.--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 05:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of defending individual interests, Taoism has created a &amp;quot;humanistic&amp;quot; ideology in economic theory and social practices, advocating that social harmony and prosperity can be achieved by safeguarding the interests of every citizen.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想精髓在于它的社会伦理思想，正是封建社会伦理观从国家统治阶级的高度期望出发将人们生活现实中的行为规范用通俗的语言规范起来，让农民成为社会道德思想的奴隶，而这种封建伦理观作为封建统治阶级上层建筑社会意识中的最广泛影响治理社会群众基础的核心，从而完成对国家社会双重治理的理想效果。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The essence of Confucianism lies in its social ethical thought. It is the thought of feudal society that regulates the behavior norms of people’s lives in popular language from the high expectations of the country’s ruling class, making the peasants be enslaved to social ethics. As the core of the social consciousness of the feudal ruling class superstructure, which has the most extensive influence on governing the society and the people, it has achieved the ideal effect of dual governance of the state and society. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教把生命看得极为重要，修道就是要长生不死，主张通过修炼来延长生命的长度，提高生命存在的质量，以达到生命的永恒。道教主张以清净无为、不争寡欲的态度对待世俗生活，以“我命在我不在天”的精神进行修炼，通过各种道术修炼，与道合一，成为长生不死的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism regards life as extremely important and practicing Taoism is to become immortal. It advocates to extend the length of life and improve the quality of life by practicing, so as to achieve eternity of life. Taoism holds an attitude of purity and non-contentiousness towards worldly life, and cultivation in the spirit of &amp;quot;I am the master of my fate&amp;quot;, so that through various Taoist practices, one can unite with the Tao and become an immortal deity. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子生而七漏，头上圩顶，而又因其母曾祷于尼丘山，故名“丘”，字“仲尼”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born terribly ugly with a bump on the head, and as his mother once prayed on Mount Niqiu for his birth, he is named “Qiu” with the word “Zhongni”.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为只有老百姓认可的平等才幸福，人们想要没有徭役租赋负担，“内足衣食之用，外无势利之争”的社会&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism claims that only the sort of equality that the ordinary people recognized will bring true happiness. People are yearn to be free from labour rent and taxes and to live in a society with adequate food and clothes and no struggle for power and gains.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Dashkin, Gennadii==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It's generally believed that when Confucius was in his late 60s, he returned to his hometown Qufu in Shandong Province. For several years in his early 70s, he taught a group of disciples who later propagated his beliefs and developed their own philosophies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们普遍认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。 在70年代初期的几年中，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了自己的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我们通常认为，孔子在六十多岁时回到了他的家乡山东曲阜。在七十多岁的前几年，他教过一群门徒，后来这些人传播了他的信仰并发展了自己的哲学。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Consequently, many leaders of Taoism had gained great respects from the imperial governments. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖得到了帝王政府的尊敬。--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:07, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，许多道教领袖都受到了朝政的尊敬。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:14, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子提出“有教无类”，认为人人都应该受教育。在教育实践中创立了灵活多样的教学方法，提倡“学”与“思”的结合、学习与复习的结合以及教与学的结合，讲求因材施教和启发式教学等等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius maintained the idea that everyone has the right to be educated despite class differences. In teaching practice, Confucius adopted flexible teaching methods which involve the combinations of learning and thinking, learning and reviewing as well as teaching and learning. He strived for educating students in accordance with their aptitude and adopted a heuristic style of teaching.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius put forward &amp;quot;there is no kind of education,&amp;quot; and believed that everyone should be educated. In educational practice, flexible and diverse teaching methods have been created, advocating the combination of &amp;quot;learning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;thinking&amp;quot;, the combination of learning and review, and the combination of teaching and learning, and emphasis on teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and heuristic teaching, etc.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家强调自由、自然、修身养性，甚至追求永生。道教对中国文化的许多领域都产生了深刻而持久的影响，包括艺术、哲学、医学和美食，并在东亚地区广泛流传。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation and even pursues immortality. Daoism has had a deep and lasting influence in many fields of Chinese culture, including the arts, philosophy, medicine, and cuisine. It has also spread widely throughout East Asia.--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism emphasizes freedom, nature, self-cultivation, and even the pursuit of immortality. Taoism has had a profound and lasting influence on many areas of Chinese culture, including art, philosophy, medicine, and gastronomy, and it has spread widely in East Asia.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的哲学思想强调个人美德和政治原则、和谐的社会秩序以及公正和真诚的社会环境。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasized personal and governmental morality, correctness of social relationships, justice and sincerity. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The philosophy of Confucius emphasizes on personal morality, political principles, harmonious social order, justice, and sincere social environment.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国历史上伟大的哲学家、作家。他不仅是道家的创始人，也成为了道教中供奉的一位神祇。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi is a great philosopher and writer in Chinese ancient history. He is not only the founder of philosophical Daoism, but also worshipped as a deity in religious Daoism. --[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozi, a great philosopher and writer in Chinese history, had not only became the founder of Taoism, but also a deity worshipped by Taoism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想以传统封建社会为物质承担者，传统封建社会以儒家思想为精神承担者，传统社会的瓦解，致使孔子圣人权威丧失。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucianism takes traditional feudal society as material undertaker while the latter takes the former as sipiritual undertaker. Therefore, the disintegration of traditional society causes the Sage Confucius to lose his authority.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism takes the traditional feudal society as its material undertaker, while the traditional feudal society takes Confucianism as its spiritual undertaker. The collapse of the traditional society leads to the loss of Confucius’ authority.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家作为一种思想流派，崇尚大道，主张“惟道是从、道法自然”，主要从事的是学术活动和政治文化活动，奉《道德经》、《庄子》、《黄帝四经》等为经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a school of thought, Taoism advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It is mainly for academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching,Chuang-tzu and Huang Di Si Jing as classics.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 05:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, a school of thought, advocates the great truth and follows the principle of nature. It mainly serves academic, political and cultural activities and regards Tao Te Ching, Chuang-tzu and Four Classics of the Yellow Emperor as classics.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 07:31, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
1、“儒学”、“儒家”、“儒教”这些概念要分清。儒学作为一种学说，儒家作为一个阶层，儒教作为一种信仰，三者需要区分开来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should clearly distinguish the three concepts ---- Confucianism, Confucianist, Confucian religion, among which Confucianism is a theory and Confucianist is a strata and Confucian religion is a religion. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concepts of &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Confucianism&amp;quot; must be distinguished. Confucianism as a doctrine, Confucianism as a class, and Confucianism as a belief, the three need to be distinguished.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、在我国优秀传统文化中，道家思想蕴含了和谐理想、平等观念、诚信美德等诸多伦理智慧，这些思想很多都与社会主义核心价值观具有相通性，它们为社会主义核心价值观构筑了坚实的文化沃土。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional cultures, Taoism contains such ethics and wisdom as the desire for harmony, the idea of equality and the virtue of honesty, many of which have commonalities with the core values of socialism and have laid a solid cultural foundation for the core values of socialism. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my country’s excellent traditional culture, Taoism contains many ethical wisdoms, such as the ideal of harmony, the concept of equality, and the virtue of honesty. Many of these ideas have similarities with the core socialist values. They have built a solid cultural fertile ground for the core socialist values.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 08:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Grosheva, Anna==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucianism is the main ancient philosophy of China. It implicitly embodies key aspects of Chinese culture. Confucian beliefs have constantly changed and developed over the past 2,500 years. &lt;br /&gt;
儒学是中国的主要古代哲学。 它隐含了中国文化的关键方面。在过去的2500年中，儒家信仰不断变化和发展。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. During its popularization since its birth, Taoism had long been a kind of high-level culture, and widely pursued by the upper-class society. &lt;br /&gt;
道教自诞生之日起就一直是一种高级文化，并受到上层社会的广泛追捧。--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒学社会政治层面功能的形成和加强，同时也就减弱了儒学作为一般伦理道德修养和政治理想层面的作用。在原始儒学那里，它是通过道德教育、理想教育去启发出人们遵守道德规范、追求理想社会的自觉。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation and strengthening of the socio-political dimension of Confucianism simultaneously diminished its role as a general ethical and moral cultivation and political ideal. In primitive Confucianism, it is through moral education, ideal education to inspire people to abide by moral norms and pursue an ideal society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在道教文化杂而多端的内容当中，有一个核心，就是道教神仙信仰。道教作为一个成熟的宗教，具有一套自己的神学理论，有一种能够吸引人们进行追求的宗教信仰目标。这种信仰就是，人可以通过努力追求而成为长生不死、功能广大的神仙。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the miscellaneous and multifaceted contents of Taoist culture, there is a core, which is the belief in Taoist gods and immortals. As a mature religion, Taoism has a set of theological theories and a religious goal that attracts people to pursue. This belief is that people can become immortal and functional deities through hard work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 四书五经是儒家施行其儒学教化的重要教科书，中国古代文人科举做官的必读书。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Four Books and The Five Classics are the most important textbooks for the Confucian scholars to disseminate the educational thoughts of the Confucian School and a must for ancient scholars who had to pass the imperial competitive examination to become government officials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道，代表宇宙本体和法则的统一，高度的抽象性与普遍意义是它的特点。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tao, which refers to the integration of the noumenon and rules of the cosmos, is characterized by its deep abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Gui Yizhi|Gui Yizhi]] ([[User talk:Gui Yizhi|talk]]) 12:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Tao, representing the unity of the essence and laws of the universe, is characterized by its high degree of abstraction and universal significance.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:13, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guirou, Barthelemy==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是我国古代伟大的思想家和教育家,儒家学派创始人,世界最著名的文化名人之一。孔子的言行思想主要载于语录体散文集《论语》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a great thinker of ancient China and educator, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is a great thinker and educator in ancient China, he is also the founder of Confucianism and one of the world's most famous cultural figures. His words and deeds were mainly recorded in his work ''The Analects''.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:44, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教(或道教)是指各种相关的中国哲学传统和概念的英文名称。这些传统影响了东亚两千多年，有些还在国际上传播。道家的礼教和伦理强调 &amp;quot;道 &amp;quot;的三宝，即“慈、俭、让”。道家思想注重 &amp;quot;无为&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;人本&amp;quot;、&amp;quot;虚无&amp;quot;。无为常常被错误地翻译为（&amp;quot;无所作为&amp;quot;），这种错误由于非道家学者的翻译而广泛传播。道教强调人与自然的联系。道教认为，这种联系减少了对规则和秩序的需要，使人更好地理解世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism (or Daoism) is the English name referring to a variety of related Chinese philosophical traditions and concepts. These traditions influenced East Asia for over two thousand years and some have spread internationally. Taoist propriety and ethics emphasize the Three Jewels of the Tao; namely, compassion, moderation, and humility. Taoist thought focuses on wu wei (&amp;quot; action that does not involve struggle or excessive effort&amp;quot; ) spontaneity, humanism, and emptiness. Wu wei is often incorrectly translated as (&amp;quot;non-action&amp;quot;) and this error has propagated widely as a result of translations made by academics who are non practising Taoists. An emphasis is placed on the link between people and nature. Taoism teaches that this link lessened the need for rules and order, and leads one to a better understanding of the world.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:12, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ha, Thi Thu Hang==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Although Confucianism became the official ideology of the Chinese state, it never turned into an established religion with a church and priesthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管儒学成为中华民族的官方意识形态，但它从来没有发展成为具有教会和神职人员的宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The Four Books form the basis of Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这四本书构成了儒学的基础。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In education, Confucius upheld the theory that “in education, there is no class distinction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子坚持“在教育中没有阶级区别的理论”。--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在教育方面，孔子坚持“有教无类。”--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:15, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是中国儒学的创始人。两千余年来，儒家思想对中国的影响不仅体政治、政治、文化等方面，也体每一个中国人的行为和思维方式之中。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of Confucianism on China is not only in politics, politics, culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of Confucianism in China. For more than two thousand years, the influence of his Confucianism on China is not only in politics,culture and so on, but also in the behavior and mode of thinking of every Chinese.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教在世界宗教中是独一无二的，因为它没有官方的教条和教义。它最重要的文本是《道德经》和《庄子》，这两本书可能被认为是文学或哲学作品，而不是宗教文本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy more than religious texts. --[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered works of literature or philosophy instead of religious texts.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is unique among world religions in that it has no official dogma or doctrine. Its most important texts are The Tao Te Ching and The Chuang Tzu, both of which might be considered as works of literature or philosophy rather than religious texts.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 04:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是儒家学派的创始人，也是春秋时期人本主义思想的集大成者。儒家思想已成为我们文化遗产中的一部分。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and the main Humanist thinker of the Spring and Autumn Period. Confucian ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucianism and the major Humanist thinker in the Spring and Autumn Period, whose  ideas have become part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the founder of the Confucian school and a master of humanistic thoughts in the Spring and Autumn Period. And Confucianism has become a part of our cultural inheritance.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 05:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 传统上，道教是归因于三个来源，最古老的是黄帝传说，但最著名的是老子的《道德经》。第三个来源就是庄子的作品。道教的最初来源据说是古代的《易经》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditionally, Taoism has been attributed to three sources, the oldest being the legendary ‘Yellow Emperor’, but the most famous is Lao Zi's Tao Teh Ching. The third source is Chuang Tzu's work. However, the original source of Taoism is said to be the Book of Changes.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 08:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在中国历史上最早提出人的天赋素质相近，个性差异主要是因为后天教育与社会环境影响（“性相近也，习相远也”）。因而人人都可能受教育，人人都应该受教育。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first  Chinese  to argue that human beings are endowed with similar qualities, and  personality differences are mainly due to the influence of  education and social environment (&amp;quot;By nature men are similar to one another, but learning and practice make them different.&amp;quot;). Thus, everyone could be and should be educated.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
庄子在哲学思想上继承和发展了老子“道法自然”的思想观点，使道家真正成为一个学派，他自己也成为了道家的重要代表人物，与老子并称“道家之祖”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's philosophical idea of  &amp;quot;the natural law&amp;quot;, making Taoism an academic school, and he himself became an important representative of Taoism, known as  &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; together with Laozi.--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 08:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi inherited and developed Laozi's idea of &amp;quot;Tao following nature&amp;quot; in philosophy, making Taoism a school of thought. He himself became an important representative of Taoism and was called &amp;quot;the ancestor of Taoism&amp;quot; with Laozi.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 09:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想是先秦诸子百家学说之一，由孔子于公元前5世纪创立，是中国影响力最大的流派，也是中国古代的主流意识。 儒家思想的内涵丰富复杂，在广泛汲取古代典籍精华的基础上逐步发展出基础理论和思想，即讲大一统、讲君臣父子。由程朱理学、陆王心学到废除封建君主专制制度等，都体现了儒家思想的内容。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the various schools of thought in pre-Qin period, established by Confucius in the 5th century BC. It is the most influential school in China and the mainstream ideology in ancient China. The connotation of Confucianism is rich and complex. On the basis of extensively absorbing the essence of ancient classics, it has gradually developed the basic theories and thoughts, namely, the great unification and the emperor and the subjects just like father and sons. Besides, the philosophy of Cheng and Zhu, the philosophy of Lu and Wang, the abolition of the feudal autocratic monarchy, and so on are all the embodiment of Confucianism.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家思想是无所不能、永恒不灭，有辩证法因素和无神论倾向，是老子总结古老的道家思想所形成的完整系统理论，它以“道”为最高哲学范畴，认为“道”是世界的最高真理，是宇宙万物的本源，也是宇宙万物赖以生存的依据。 其主流派有黄老学派，鬼谷子纵横家、修真派、法家学派、玄学、杨朱学派。无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，汉文帝、唐太宗、宋仁宗、明太祖等皆以道家思想治国，使人民从前朝苛政之后得以休养生息。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, omnipotent and eternal, with a tendency to dialectical factors and atheism, is a complete system of theories formed by Lao Zi by summarizing ancient Taoist thoughts. It takes &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest philosophy and truth, the origin of the universe, and also the basis for the existence of the universe. Its main schools are Huang Lao school, Guiguzi school, Xiuzhen school, Legalist school, metaphysics, and Yang Zhu school. Lao Zi persuaded emperors to do nothing and fight for nothing. And Emperor Wen of the Han Dynasty, Emperor Taizong of the Tang Dynasty, Emperor Renzong of the Song Dynasty and Emperor Taizu of the Ming Dynasty all ruled with Taoist thoughts, so that people could recover from the tyranny of the previous dynasty.--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 04:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 理学是中国古代最为精致、最为完备的理论体系，其影响至深至巨。理学的天理是道德神学，同时成为儒家神权和王权的合法性依据，至南宋末期被采纳为官方哲学。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most exquisite and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous. The natural principle of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Neo-Confucianism is the most comprehensive and complete theoretical system in ancient China, and its influence is profound and enormous in wide and in-depth. The core of Neo-Confucianism is moral theology, which has become the legal basis of Confucian theocracy and kingship, and was adopted as official philosophy at the end of Southern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 古代道家崇尚自然，有辩证法的因素和无神论的倾向，但是主张清静无为，反对斗争。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Taoism advocates nature, has dialectic factors and atheism tendency, but advocates quietism and opposes struggle.--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 05:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 大学之道，在明明德，在亲民，在止于至善。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The purpose of the university is to reveal noble virtues, to make people get rid of old habits, and to reach the highest state of goodness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.福之所倚，福兮祸之所伏。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It means that blessings and disasters are interdependent and transform each other. The metaphor is that bad things can lead to good results, and good things can lead to bad results. In other words, under certain conditions, blessings can become disasters and disasters can become blessings.--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 02:07, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
1、儒家学派的创始人孔子第一次打破了旧统治阶级垄断教育的局面，变“学在官府”为“有教无类”，使传统文化教育播及到整个民族。因此儒家思想有了坚实的民族心理基础，为全社会所接受并逐步儒化了全社会。但是儒学在历史上也多次遭受严重冲击，近至满清的文字狱，毁古书严重的《四库全书》，远至秦始皇焚书令等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of the old ruling class on education for the first time, changed the &amp;quot;learning in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;teaching without class&amp;quot;, and spread traditional culture and education to the whole nation. As a result, Confucianism had a solid national psychological foundation and was accepted by society as a whole, which gradually became Confucianized. However, Confucianism has also suffered many serious impacts in history, from the Manchu Qing dynasty's written jails to the destruction of ancient books in the Siku Quanshu, and the Qin Shihuang's book burning order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius, the founder of the Confucian school, broke the monopoly of education by the old ruling class for the first time, changing &amp;quot;study in the government&amp;quot; to &amp;quot;education without class&amp;quot;, so that traditional cultural education spread to the entire nation. Therefore, Confucianism has a solid national psychological foundation, accepted by the whole society and gradually Confucianized the whole society. However, Confucianism has also suffered severe impacts in history many times, as far as the Manchu literary prison, the &amp;quot;Siku Quanshu&amp;quot;, which has severely destroyed ancient books, and as far as the book burning order of Qin Shihuang.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 14:11, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。从养生学源流的角度说：寿命无限。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is generally believed that one of the characteristics of Taoist thought is to achieve the supreme perfection of eternal immortality through various cultivations, thus it creating the science of Chinese medicine and health and from the practice of alchemy, gunpowder was invented, and the four major inventions of China are all related to Taoism. From the perspective of the source of health science:it means infinite life span.--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.董仲舒顺应汉武帝强权的需要，倡导“罢黜百家，独尊儒家”的思想。&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu adapted to the needs of Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty to strengthen power, and advocated the idea of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools and respecting Confucianism only&amp;quot;. --[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家以“道”为核心，是“诸子百家”中一门极为重要的哲学流派，存在于中华各文化领域，对中国乃至世界的文化都产生了巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, with &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as its core， is a very important philosophical school in &amp;quot;various schools of thought&amp;quot;. It exists in all cultural fields of China and has a great impact on Chinese and even the world culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:49, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等，秦始皇焚书坑儒后，使儒家遭受重创。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。历经两千多年的发展演变，儒学文化构建起完整的思想体系，涉及政治、教育、道德伦理、行为准则、生活技艺等诸多方面，长期涵养国人的智慧和心灵，形成固定思维、心理以及生存模式，可谓根深蒂固。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian school was on an equal footing with the other hundred schools in the pre-Qin period. After the First Emperor of Qin, also called Qin Shihuang, burned books and buried scholars alive, the development of the Confucian school suffered a serious defeat. Then, in order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wudi of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's advice of &amp;quot;banishing other schools of thought and worshiping Confucianism only&amp;quot; and imposed restrictions on thought, which led to the revival of Confucian school. After more than two thousand years of development and evolution, Confucian culture has built up a complete ideological system, involving politics, education, morality, ethics, code of conduct, life skills and other aspects. It has cultivated the wisdom and soul of the Chinese people throughout the history, and formed deep-rooted set patterns of thinking, psychology and survival. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》是道家学派的主要著作之一，它的产生丰富了我国传统文化和思想宝库。老子是道家思想的创始人，他提出了许多重要的范畴和观点，在中国哲学史上独放异彩，并给予后世以深远影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoist School; its production enriches our country's traditional culture and stock house of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed a lot of important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and influence the afterworld deeply. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:17, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Laozi'' is one of the main works of the Taoism and its production enriches our traditional culture and the treasury of thoughts. Lao Zi, the founder of the Taoism, proposed many important views and conceptions which have original enchantment in Chinese philosophy, and have a far-reaching influence on the afterworld.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:36, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.人道主义是人类永恒的主题，对于任何社会，任何时代，任何一个政府都是适用的，而秩序和制度社会则是建立人类文明社会的基本要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanitarianism is the eternal theme of humanity, applicable to any society, any era, any government, while order and institutional society are the basic requirements for building a civilized human society.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humanity is the eternal theme of human society, and it is applicable to any society, any era, and any government. Order and institution is the basic requirement for building a civilized human society.&lt;br /&gt;
----&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 06:38, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as a native religion.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子的大同社会、小康社会理想对中国后世影响深远。后来不同历史时期，不同阶段的思想家提出不同内容的憧憬蓝图和奋斗目标，这种思想对进步思想家、改革家也有一定启发，洪秀全、康有为、谭嗣同和孙中山都受其影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius' ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society had a profound influence on later generations in China. Later on, thinkers at different stages of history put forward different content of visionary blueprints and goals to strive for, and such ideas also inspired progressive thinkers and reformers, with Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Yat-sen being influenced by them.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The social ideal of a commonwealth society and a moderately prosperous society from Confucius has posed profound impacts on China's future generations. Later, even in sundry historical times, miscellaneous idealists put forward different blueprints and struggle goals, which indicated that Confucius ideal has inspired advanced idealists and refomers, including Hong Xiuquan, Kang Youwei, Tan Sitong and Sun Zhongshan.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:20, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、新中国成立后，对旧社会道教中存在的一些不合理制度和陋习进行了改革，道教的面目为之一新。中国道教协会的成立实现了全国道教徒的大联合，广大爱国道教徒开始为发展道教事业共同努力。道教在反右斗争、大跃进、人民公社化等政治运动中受到波及。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of New China, some unreasonable systems and bad practices that existed in Taoism in the old society were reformed, and Taoism took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association realized the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism was out of some unreasonable systems and bad practices in the old society were reformed and it then took on a new face. The establishment of the Chinese Taoist Association promoted the unification of Taoists nationwide, and the majority of patriotic Taoists began to work together for the development of Taoism. However, Taoism was affected by political movements such as the anti-rightist struggle, the Great Leap Forward, and the Communization of the People's Commune.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 05:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
从鸦片战争到戊戌变法是新儒学的准备阶段，这一阶段主要表现为儒家学者在西方文明冲击之下被动接受西方文明的一些内容以求自强。&lt;br /&gt;
The period from the Opium War to the Hundred Days Reform was the preparatory period of Neo-Confucianism,which was characterized by the passive acceptance of some elements of Western civilization by Confucian scholars in order to strengthen themselves under the impact of Western civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教源于神仙思想和神仙方术。虽神仙方术没有系统的理论，但神仙家信仰的方术被道教承袭，神仙方术演化为道教的修炼方术，神仙方士演化为道家的道士。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism originated from the idea of the divine immortals and the divine immortal arts. Given the fact that there is no systematic theory of divine and immortalism, the divine and immortalist beliefs were inherited by Taoism. The divine and immortalist prescriptions evolved into Taoist cultivation prescriptions, and the divine and immortalist practitioners evolved into Taoist priests.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lo, Minh Thao==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
1 孔子（公元前551～公元前479）名丘，字仲尼，是中华文化思想的集大成者，儒家学说的创始人。我国古代伟大的思想家、政治家、教育家。他的哲学思想提倡“仁义”，“礼乐”，“德治教化”,儒学思想渗入中国人的生活，文化领域中，同时也影响了世界上其它地区的大部分人近两千年。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius (551BC-479 BC), whose name is Qiu, courtesy name Zhong Ni, is the master of Chinese culture and thought and the founder of Confucianism. He is a great thinker, statesman and educator in ancient China. His philosophy advocated &amp;quot;benevolence and righteousness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;rites and music&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;moral education&amp;quot;. Confucianism permeated the life and culture of the Chinese people, and also influenced most people in other parts of the world for nearly two thousand years.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 09:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also known as the native religion. Taoism had a profound influence on the politics, economy and culture of ancient China and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class. After the founding of the People's Republic of China, Taoism gained a new life through the democratic reform of the religious system and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在大同的世界里，天下的人，不止以自己的家人为亲，不止以自己的父母儿女为爱，而是相互敬爱，爱天下所有的人。使老有所终，壮有所用，孩子们都能获得温暖与关怀，孤独的人与残疾者都有所依靠，男人各自有自己的事情，女人有满意的归宿。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Love each other not only in our family, but also in the world. Make the old have a home, strong and useful, children can get warmth and care, lonely people and the disabled can rely on others, men have their own businesses, women have a satisfactory home.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.儒家认为平等是来自于人性，人性是善良的那么人类社会也应该是善良的，既被证成的平等；而道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism believes that equality comes from human nature, and human nature is good, so human society should also be good, which is proved to be equality; while Taoism believes that equality has achieved good results in the past, then on the basis of the existing equality cognition, the society should develop better now and in the future. However, the Confucian ethical class hindered the development of human beings and became the banner of exploiting the common people by the feudal lords，therefore, it is necessary to eliminate all kinds of ideologies without benevolence, to achieve a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, which is already recognized as equality.--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.君子坦荡荡，小人长戚戚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A gentleman is open and poised; while a petty man is unhappy and worried.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The gentleman is calm and at ease, while the small man is always full of anxiety. --[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.人法地，地法天，天法道，道法自然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The person reflects the earth.The earth reflects heaven. Heaven reflects the Way. And the Way reflects its own nature.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Men must conform to the earth, earth to heaven, heaven to Tao and Tao to nature.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ngo, Thi Minh Huong==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 经由董仲舒重新解释和发挥的儒教教义，十分重视礼仪制度的建设，特别是其中祭天、祭祖的礼仪制度建设。完备而复杂的礼仪制度有助于人们养成遵守秩序、安分守己的习惯，这正是儒教重视礼仪的重要目的之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and bahaving properly, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu's reinterpretation of Confucian doctrines attached great importance to the construction of ritual system, especially that of offering sacrifices to heaven and ancestors. A complete and complex ritual system helps people to develop the habit of abiding by order and conducting themselves, which is one of the important purposes for Confucianism to emphasize rites.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoists regard Tao as the origin of the world. In politics, they uphold that Tao is to conform to the nature and advocated governing by doing nothing. According to the understanding of Tao and doing nothing, there are different denominations of Daoism focusing on different thoughts, some of which focus on governing and some on self-cultivation.--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 09:25, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家原先是先秦诸子百家之一，其创始人是孔子。儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism was originally one of the hundred schools of pre-Qin scholars, whose founder was Confucius.  In the pre-Qin period, Confucianism had equal status with all scholars. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;removing a hundred schools of thought and respecting Confucianism&amp;quot;, and imposed a restraint on ideology, which revived Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion.  Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Phyo, Su Kyi==&lt;br /&gt;
1-儒家通过等级制度的传播而传播。这种宗教是由于中国人对邻国的影响而传承的。儒家思想从其在山东的地盘传到了中国的北部和南部地区。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism diffused through hierarchical diffusion. This religion was passed on through the Chinese's influence on their neighboring countries. Confucianism spread from its hearth in the Shandong province into China's northern and southern territories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-道教或道教是中国血统的哲学传统，强调与道家和谐相处。道是大多数中国哲学流派的基本思想。然而，在道教中，它表示的原则是存在的一切的来源，模式和实质。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, or Daoism, is a philosophical tradition of Chinese origin which emphasizes living in harmony with the Tao. The Tao is a fundamental idea in most Chinese philosophical schools; in Taoism, however, it denotes the principle that is the source, pattern and substance of everything that exists. --[[User:Phyo Su Kyi 1|Phyo Su Kyi 1]] ([[User talk:Phyo Su Kyi 1|talk]]) 08:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Su kyi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Pingki, Tanchangya==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子出生于2500年前。 孔子是17世纪的耶稣会传教士，他称他为孔子。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born over 2,500 years ago. Confucius was the Jesuit missionaries of the 17th century who called him Confucius and this latinate name has since become known to the west.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 儒家思想是中国古代的一种信仰体系，即人类从根本上讲是善良，可教和可改进的。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an ancient Chinese belief system that human beings are fundamentally good and teachable and improvable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 道教是中国两种伟大的本土哲学传统之一。 老子，准子和道教描述了自汉末以来各种所谓的“宗教”运动。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism is one of the two great indigenous philosophical traditions in China.  Laozi, Zhunzi and Daojiao describe various so-called &amp;quot;religious&amp;quot; movements since the end of Han Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. 道教甚至没有说出一位开国思想家所建立的传统，甚至是通过一个共同的信念，即一位名叫老子的老师创立了这所学校并写下了它的主要著作，称为道德经，有时 也被称为老子。&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism does not name a tradition constituted by a founding thinker even through the common belief is that a teacher named Laozi originated the school and wrote it's major work, called the Daodejing， sometimes known as the Laozi.--[[User:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4]] ([[User talk:PINGKI TANCHANGYA 4|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Rajabov, Anushervon==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius is regarded as a great philosopher and a great sage of ancient China. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代的伟大哲学家和圣贤。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Confucianism, a major official system of thought in China, originated from the teachings of Confucius. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想是中国的主要官方思想体系，它源于孔子的教.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Daoism has a god for almost everything: the sun, the moon, stars, wind, rain, thunder, lightening, mountains and rivers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教几乎所有的事物都有上帝-太阳，月亮，星星，风，雨，雷声，闪电，山脉和河流。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Daoism was also associated with alchemy, which was at one time a practical way of seeking the elixir of life by the transmutation of base matter into gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教还与炼金术有关，炼金术曾经是一种通过将基础物质转化为黄金来寻求生命之药的实用方法。--[[User:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10]] ([[User talk:RAJABOV ANUSHERVON 10|talk]]) 12:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Seydou, Sagara==&lt;br /&gt;
1Confucianism is often characterized as a system of social and ethical philosophy rather than a religion. In fact, Confucianism built on an ancient religious foundation to establish the social values, institutions, and transcendent ideals of traditional Chinese society.&lt;br /&gt;
2 Confucius father died when he was too young and he was teaching moral and physical training. &lt;br /&gt;
3 Daoism is a philosophy, a religion, and a way of life that arose in the 6th century BCE in what is now the eastern Chinese province of Henan. It has strongly influenced the culture and religious life of China and other East Asian countries ever since.&lt;br /&gt;
1儒教通常被描述为一种社会和伦理哲学体系，而不是一种宗教体系。 实际上，儒家思想建立在古老的宗教基础上，旨在确立中国传统社会的社会价值观，制度和超越理想.&lt;br /&gt;
2孔子的父亲在年纪轻轻的时候就去世了，当时他正在教道德和体育锻炼.&lt;br /&gt;
3道教是公元前6世纪在现在的中国东部河南省兴起的一种哲学，一种宗教和一种生活方式. 从那以后，它对中国和其他东亚国家的文化和宗教生活产生了深远的影响.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在汉代的儒家思想普及过程中，很多社会问题得到解决。儒家思想倾向于施用仁政管理国家，政治家们以此为根据，限制土地过分集中，建立完善的道德体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many social issues were settled during the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty. Confucianism claimed benevolent governance in managing the country, according to which politicians limited the centralization of lands and built a comprehensive moral system.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the popularization of Confucianism in the Han Dynasty, many social problems were resolved. Confucianism tended to use benevolent governance to manage the country. Politicians used this as a basis to limit the excessive concentration of land and establish a sound moral system. --[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家认为过去平等已经有很好的发展成果，那么在现有的平等认知基础上现在以及未来社会应该发展的更好才是，但是儒家礼教阶层阻碍了人类发展并成为窃国诸侯剥削百姓的大旗，所以要非仁绝礼消解各种意识形态，得到一个人类都满意的社会，既被承认的平等。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism proposed that equality had gained fine development in the past, on which equality in contemporary and future society should have a better development. But Confucianism’s feudalism and ethical codes hindered the human growth and became the banner of theft and exploitation of the people by the vassals, so it is necessary to dissolve the various ideologies of non-benevolence and ritual to get a society that is satisfactory to all human beings, namely, recognized equality.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 董仲舒提出“春秋大一统”和“罢黜百家，独尊儒术”，强调以儒家思想为国家的哲学根本，杜绝其他思想体系。汉武帝采纳了他的主张。从此儒学成为正统思想，研究四书五经的经学也成为了显学。此时，孔子已死三百余年。董仲舒在具体的政策上将道家，阴阳家和儒家中有利于封建帝王统治的部分加以发展，形成了新儒家思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Spring and Autumn Period&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dong Zhongshu proposed the &amp;quot;Great Unification of the Nation&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;Dismissal of the Hundred Schools and Exclusive Respect for Confucianism&amp;quot;, emphasizing Confucianism as the philosophical foundation of the state and the elimination of other systems of thought. Emperor Wu of Han Dynasty adopted his ideas. From then on, Confucianism became the orthodoxy, and the study of the Four Books and Five Classics became a prominent school. At this time, Confucius had been dead for more than 300 years. Dong Zhongshu developed the parts of Taoism, Yin and Yang School and Confucianism that were beneficial to the rule of the feudal emperor in his specific policies, forming Neo-Confucianism.--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. “道”是中国古代哲学的重要范畴，用以说明世界的本原、本体、规律或原理。在中国哲学史上，“道”这一范畴为道家首先提出。道的原始涵义指道路、坦途，以后逐渐发展为道理，用以表达事物的规律性。这一变化经历了相当长的历史过程。春秋后期，老子最先把道看作是宇宙的本原和普遍规律，成为道家的创始人。以后，在不同的哲学体系中其涵义虽有不同，但基本上成为世界本原、本体、规律或原理的代名词。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; is an important category in ancient Chinese philosophy, which is used to describe the origin, essence, law or principle of the world. In the history of Chinese philosophy, the category of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; was first introduced by the Taoists. The original meaning of Dao refers to the path, the straight path, and later it gradually developed into reason, which is used to express the regularity of things. This change has gone through a rather long historical process. In the late Spring and Autumn period, Laozi first regarded Tao as the origin and universal law of the universe and became the founder of Taoism. Later, although its meaning differs in different philosophical systems, it basically became a synonym for the origin of the world, the essence, the law or the principle.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 03:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子于公元前551年出生于现在的山东省，是中国古代著名的哲学家、政治家和教育家，也是儒家思想的创始人，“仁”和“礼”是其两大核心思想。孔子的儒家思想对中国和周边国家及地区乃至世界都有着深远的影响。2004年中国政府为了向外推广给汉语和传播中国文化，在海外建立了第一所“孔子学院”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in the place where it is in Shangdong province now. He was a famous philosopher, statesman, educator in ancient China, and also the founder of Confucianism. “Humaneness” and “rites” are two of his core thoughts. Confucianism has had far-reaching influence on China, the surrounding countries and areas, and even the whole world. And in 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas for the purpose of promoting Chinese language and publicizing Chinese culture.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was born in 551 B.C. in what is now Shandong Province. He was a famous philosopher, statesman and educator in ancient China, and the founder of Confucianism, of which &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; are the two core ideas. In 2004, the Chinese government established the first Confucius Institute overseas in order to promote the Chinese language and culture abroad.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子是中国古代著名的思想家、哲学家，是道家思想的创始人，也是世界百位历史名人之一。《道德经》是老子唯一的著作。朴素辩证法是老子哲学思想的精髓，而“无为”是其政治思想核心。即使在21世纪的今天，大至国家大家，小到个人的行为处事，老子的思想依然对社会有着深远的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the founder of Taoism, Laozi was a philosopher and thinker in ancient China, and he is one of the world’s 100 great eminent figures in history. Naive Dialectic is the essence of Laozi’s philosophical ideas, while non-action is the core of his political thoughts. Even in the 21th century, his thoughts still have pervasive influence on socirties, from such important things as state affairs to such trivial things as individual styles.--[[User:Tang Bei|Tang Bei]] ([[User talk:Tang Bei|talk]]) 07:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu is a famous thinker and philosopher in ancient China, the founder of Taoist thought, and one of the world's 100 most famous historical figures. The Tao Te Ching is the only work of Laozi. The simple dialectic is the essence of Laozi's philosophical thought, and &amp;quot;Wu Wei&amp;quot; is the core of his political thought. Even in the 21st century, Laozi's thoughts still have a profound influence on society, from the national level to individual behavior.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:33, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子主张“为政以德”，用道德和礼教来治理国家是最高尚的治国之道。这种治国方略也叫“德治”或“礼治”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius advocated &amp;quot;to govern the country with morality&amp;quot;. It is the noblest way to govern the country with morality and ethics. This strategy is also called &amp;quot;rule by virtue&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;rule by rites&amp;quot;.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
无为、不争，是老子对君王的告诫，不与民争利。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Letting things take their own course and no fight for profits with the people. are the admonition of Laozi to the emperors and lords.--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想指的是儒家学派的思想，由春秋末期思想家孔子所创立。孔子创立的儒家学说在总结、概括和继承了夏、商、周三代尊尊亲亲传统文化的基础上形成的一个完整的思想体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thought of Confucianism, which was founded by the thinker Confucius in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism refers to the thoughts of Confucianism, which was founded by Confucius，the thinker, in the late Spring and Autumn period. The Confucianism established by Confucius is a complete ideological system based on the summary, generalization and inheritance of the traditional culture of respecting relatives in Xia, Shang and Zhou Dynasties.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家的起源，可以一直追溯到春秋战国时期。道家思想的形成是以总结、发展、写著典籍为主要路径，每一次思想的跳跃都经历了极其长时间的众人积累，这也再一次的凸显了道家的生命力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoist thought is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which once again highlights the vitality of Taoism.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The origin of Taoism can be traced back to the Spring and Autumn period and the Warring States period. Taoism is formed with summary, development, and writings of classics as the main path. Every leap of thought has experienced an extremely long time of mass accumulation, which  highlights the vitality of Taoism once again.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 13:43, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创立了以仁为核心的道德学说，他自己也是一个很善良的人，富有同情心，乐于助人，待人真诚、宽厚。“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“君子成人之美，不成人之恶”、“躬自厚而薄责于人”等等，都是他的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He was also a very kind person, full of compassion, willing to help others, sincere and generous. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the moral theory with benevolence as the core. He himself was also a very kind person full of compassion who is willing to help others with sincerity and generousity. &amp;quot;Don't do to others what you don't want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of a gentleman, the evil of a man who is not a man&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;bow oneself to thick and thin blame to others&amp;quot;, and so on, are his principles of conduct.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 新中国成立后，通过宗教制度民主改革，中国道教获得了新生，逐渐走上了与社会主义社会相适应的道路。改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of China, through the democratic reform of the religious system, Chinese Taoism gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the party and the government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the founding of the people's Republic of Chin, Chinese Taoism has gained a new life and gradually embarked on the road to adapt to the socialist society through its democratic reform of the religious system. Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the Chinese Government's religious policy in the new period, Chinese Taoism has shown an unprecedented new atmosphere, and has made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 07:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,海人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound influence on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history to devote himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and never tired of the sea.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, profoundly influencing China and its neighboring countries. He was the first Chinese throughout history to devote himself to the cause of education, for never being tired of learning and teaching. --[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子创建了对中国及其周边国家具有深远影响的儒家学派。他学而不厌,诲人不倦,首开私人讲学,是中国历史上致力于教育事业的第一人。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius founded the school of Confucianism, which had a profound impact on China and its neighboring countries. He was the first person in Chinese history dedicating himself to the cause of education, as he never tired of learning and teaching.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 07:01, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家以道为世界的本原，以柔弱因循为道的作用，在政治上主张无为而治，因为对道和无为的理解不同，所以内部又划分为不同派别，不同的学派之间思想重心也不同，或偏于治国，或偏于治身等。&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism takes the Tao as the origin of the world, and the role of the Tao is to be soft and follow the path. In politics, Taoism advocates the rule of inaction, and because of the different understanding of the Tao and inaction, it is divided into different schools, and the focus of thought differs between different schools, either favoring the rule of the state, or favoring the rule of the body, etc.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
1.发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至云尔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One studies too hard to have meal and indulges himself in knowledge too elated to worry，even failing to .aware the pending oldness.--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.一般认为道家思想的特征之一，是通过各种修炼而达到永恒不死的至高完美境界，“因而开创了中医养生学” ；又从炼丹实践中发明了火药，中国四大发明都与道教有关。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Generally, it is believed that one of the features of Taoism is to reach the ultimate perfect of immortality through various ways of practice. So the science of health maintenance of traditional Chinese medicine was established; in addition, gunpowder originated from alchemy practice, actually, the four ancient Chinese inventions are all related to Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子（前 551—前 479）名丘，字仲尼，中国古代著名的思想家、教育家。他生活在天下失序的社会状态中，以济世爱民为己任，赋予天与人以全新的含义，形成了以“仁”为核心，以“礼”为形式的儒家理论体系，力图实现圣君、贤臣、良民的太平盛世的理想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucius (551 BC – 479 BC), given name Qiu and capping name Zhongni, was a renowned philosopher and educator in ancient China. Living in a chaotic society, he assumed responsibility of transforming society and caring for the people, and redefined the concepts of Tian (Heaven) and Ren (Humanity). In the end, he developed a set of doctrines now known as Confucianism whose core value is Ren (Humanness / Benevolence) and outward expression is Li (Rituals), to achieve his dream of a peaceful and prosperous society consisting of sage-kings, capable ministers and well-behaved subjects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子哲学并不是弱者的哲学，他的哲学中充满了力量感。老子认为，水在柔弱宁静中，积聚了强大的力量，可以冲破世界上的一切障碍。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Laozi’s philosophy is not for the weak; it gives a strong sense of strength. Laozi believed that weak and calm as it may seem, water collects great strength that helps it break down all barriers.--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 15:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.中庸精神随着时间的推移，其价值和重要性必将日益显现出来，这一点已经有所表现。中庸之道是世界上最具有连续性的文化，也是中国众多文化流派中最具有价值的核心精神和观念。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean will become increasingly apparent, which has already been demonstrated. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the passage of time, the value and importance of the spirit of the mean, already demonstrated, will become increasingly apparent. The Golden Mean is the most continuous culture in the world and the most valuable core spirit and concept among many cultural schools in China.--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教文学艺术就是以宣传道教教义、神仙长生思想以及反映其宗教生活为题材的内容的各种形式的文学艺术作品。文学艺术可以扩大道教的社会影响，进而提高道教的宗教素质。反过来，道教的神仙信仰也给中国文学艺术的发展巨大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoist literature and art are literary and artistic works in various forms that promote Taoist doctrines, the thoughts of immortal longevity, and reflect their religious life. Literature and art can expand the social influence of Taoism, thereby improving the religious quality of Taoism. In turn, Taoist belief in immortals has also had a huge impact on the development of Chinese literature and art.--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 07:48, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家思想对中国文化的影响很深。传统的责任感思想、节制思想和忠孝思想，都是它和封建统治结合的结果，因此，儒家思想是连同我们当代在内的主流思想。儒学在中国存在几千年，对于中国的政治、经济等各个方面依然存在巨大的潜在影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture。The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism is the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism has had a profound influence on Chinese culture. The traditional ideas of responsibility, moderation, and loyalty and filial piety are the result of its combination with feudal rule, and thus Confucianism has been the dominant ideology along with our contemporary times. Confucianism has existed in China for thousands of years and still has maintain a huge potential influence on all aspects of Chinese politics and economy.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2．和谐文化建设是构建社会主义和谐社会的要义之一。中国传统道教文化对中国社会产生了深远的影响。在当今构建和谐社会的进程中,道教文化依然有其独特的存在价值。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The building of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials for building a harmonious socialist society. The traditional Chinese Taoist culture has had a profound influence on Chinese society. In the process of building a harmonious society today, Taoist culture still has its unique value to exist.--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The construction of a harmonious culture is one of the essentials of a harmonious socialist society. Taoist culture, a traditional Chinese culture, has exerted a profound influence on Chinese society. It still embraces unique value in today's building of a harmonious society. --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子学院是中外合作建立的非营利性教育机构，致力于适应世界各国（地区）人民对汉语学习的需要，增进世界各国（地区）人民对中国语言文化的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius Institutes are non-profit educational institutions jointly established by China and other countries. They are dedicated to meeting the needs of people in all countries (regions) for Chinese learning and promoting their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Institute is a non-profit educational institution established through Sino-foreign cooperation, dedicated to meeting the needs of people around the world for Chinese language learning and enhancing their understanding of Chinese language and culture.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象，为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the CPC and the government in the new era, Taoism in China has shown an unprecedented look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, reunification of the country and world peace.--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 08:24, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening up, under the guidance of the Party and the government's religious policies in the new era, Chinese Taoism has taken on a new and unprecedented appearance, making positive contributions to the economic development, social harmony, reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 13:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子去世后，其弟子及再传弟子把孔子及其弟子的言行语录和思想记录下来，整理编成《论语》。该书被奉为儒家经典。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his students wrote down all conversations they had with their teacher and then compiled them into the Analects, which has been regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the death of Confucius, his disciples and re-disciples recorded the words and thoughts of Confucius and his disciples and compiled them into the ''Analects'', which is regarded as a classic of Confucianism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 《老子》书提出以“道”为核心的哲学思想体系。它以道为宇宙的根本，阐述了道的本质、特点及其运动变化的规律。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book Laozi establishes a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The book, ''Laozi'', presents a philosophical system of thought with the Tao as its core. It takes Tao as the root of the universe, and explains the nature and characteristics of Tao and its laws of movement and change.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
因此古儒实际上是在一个礼崩乐坏的时代，努力复兴西周价值的这样一个学派。离开了对西周这一套的分析，我们是没有办法认识古儒的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus ancient Confucianism was in fact a school of thought striving to revive the values of the Western Zhou at a time when rituals and music were in ruins. It can not be fully understood without an analysis of Western Zhou.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老子说：“上善若水，水善利万物而不争。”水无常形，顺势而为，为而不争，方达所愿。可以削平山川却堵不住流水。“不争先”不是不求上进，而是尊重自然规律，不破坏均衡，不因小失大、迷失自我。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Tzu said, &amp;quot;Water is good for it is good for all things but does not compete.&amp;quot; Water has no permanent form. It follows the trend and does not struggle to reach its destination. While it is possible to cut down mountains water can not be blocked. &amp;quot;It is not a matter of not striving for advancement, but of respecting the laws of nature, not destroying the balance, not losing oneself for the sake of minor things.--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 南北朝时期（420一589）是道教进一步充实完善的时代，是道教走上成熟的时代，出现了众多的道教改革家、理论家，他们的活动对后世道教有着重要的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The Southern and Northern Dynasties period (420-589) was a time when Taoism was further enriched, a time when Taoism came to maturity and numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged, having an important influence on the development of Taoism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism was further developed and came to maturity in the Southern and Northern Dynastie(420-589) when numerous Taoist reformers and theorists emerged and their activities had an important influence on the development of Taoism.--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 曲阜孔庙为纪念孔夫子而兴建，千百年来屡毁屡建，到今天已经发展成超过100座殿堂的建筑群。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and built again and again over the centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces today.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucius Temple in Qufu was built to commemorate Confucius, which has been destroyed and rebuilt again and again over the past centuries. Today, it has grown into a building complex of over 100 palaces.--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家的“德治”主义就是主张以道德去感化教育人。儒家认为，无论人性善恶，都可以用道德去感化教育人。这种教化方式，是一种心理上的改造，使人心良善，知道耻辱而无奸邪之心。&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; doctrine advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is good or bad, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people good-hearted, knowing the shame and not being evil.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucian doctrine of &amp;quot;rule of virtue&amp;quot; advocates the use of morality to influence and educate people. Confucianism believes that no matter what human nature is, good or evil, morality can be used to influence and educate people. This way of enlightenment is a kind of psychological transformation, making people kind-hearted and knowing the shame but not being evil.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.“己所不欲，勿施于人”、“躬自厚而薄责于人” 等，都是孔子的做人准则。&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to others&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are all Confucius’s principles of life.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Do not do to others what you do not want to do to yourself&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;self-respect and responsibilities to others&amp;quot; are both Confucius's codes of conduct.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.认为天地万物都有&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而派生，即所谓&amp;quot;一生二，二生三，三生万物&amp;quot;，社会人生都应法&amp;quot;道&amp;quot;而行，最后回归自然。&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;One life two, two life three, three life all things&amp;quot;, social life should follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 03:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that all things in heaven and earth are derived from &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which is the so-called &amp;quot;Two in one, three in two, three in all&amp;quot;. Social life should all follow the law &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; and finally return to nature.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 02:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子追求的“礼”，是西周时的等级名分制度。为了实现“礼”，孔子进一步提出了“正名”的主张。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius's pursuit of &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot; is the Western Zhou Dynasty hierarchy system.In order to realize the &amp;quot; rites &amp;quot;, Confucius further put forward the &amp;quot; rectification of name &amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;ritual&amp;quot; pursued by Confucius was the hierarchical system of the Western Zhou Dynasty. In order to realize &amp;quot;li&amp;quot;, Confucius further proposed the idea of &amp;quot;rectification of name&amp;quot;.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 13:59, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.改革开放以来，在党和政府新时期宗教政策的指导下，中国道教呈现出前所未有的新气象,为促进经济发展、社会和谐、祖国统一和世界和平做出了积极贡献。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of reform and opening-up, under the guidance of the religious policies of the Party and the government in the new period, Chinese Taoism has taken on an unprecedented new look and made positive contributions to promoting economic development, social harmony, the reunification of the motherland and world peace.--[[User:Si Yu|Si Yu]] ([[User talk:Si Yu|talk]]) 07:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、孔子是中国思想史上第一个把道德作为做人和治国首要条件和最高标准提出来的哲人。道德的核心是仁。儒家提倡人与人之间的仁和礼。今天，在中国和其他许多国家，儒学的研究正在迅速增长。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in China's ideological history to propose moral standards as the prior criterion for man's behaviour and governing a country.The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and courtesy among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is rapidly growing.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was the first philosopher in the history of Chinese thought to put morality as the primary and highest standard for being a man and governing a country. The core of morality is benevolence. Confucianism advocates benevolence and etiquette among people. Today, in China and many other countries, the study of Confucianism is growing rapidly. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、道教是中国固有的一种宗教，距今已有1800余年的历史。它深深扎根于中华沃土之中，具有鲜明的中国特色,并对中华文化的各个层面产生了深远影响。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism, an inherent religion of China, has a history of over 1800 years. It is deeply rooted in the Chinese fertile soil with distinct Chinese characteristics, and have a profound impact on all levels of Chinese culture.--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is a religion inherent in China, with a history of more than 1,800 years. It is deeply rooted in the fertile soil of China, with distinctive Chinese characteristics, and a profound impact on overall Chinese culture. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:04, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子在卫国住了约10个月，因有人在卫灵公面前进谗言，卫灵公对孔子起了疑心，派人公开监视孔子的行动，因此孔子带弟子离开卫国，打算去陈国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius lived in Wei State for about 10 months. Due to someone advancing slander in front of Duke Ling of Wei, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to publicly monitor Confucius. Therefore, Confucius led his disciples to leave Wei and planned to go to Chen State. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Dao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Daoism and the supreme gods, and building a huge system of classic Daoism gods. --[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 02:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Confucius stayed in Wei for about 10 months, but when someone slandered him in front of Duke Weiling, he became suspicious of Confucius and sent people to monitor his movements openly. Therefore, Confucius left Wei with his disciples to Chen. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Inheriting and developing the pre-Qin dynasty Taoist thought, it holds “Tao” as the highest belief, evolving the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, forming a huge system of classical Taoist arts and deities.--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.在长期的教学实践活动中，孔子积累和总结了很多教学经验。他主张因材施教，根据学生的不同特点分别指导。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice, Confucius has accumulated and summarized a lot of teaching experience. He advocated teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and instructing them separately according to their different features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term teaching practice activities, Confucius has accumulated and summed up a lot of teaching experience. He advocates teaching students in accordance with their aptitude and guiding students according to their different characteristics.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.作为一种宗教实体，道教不仅有其独特的经典教义、神仙信仰和仪式活动，而且还有其宗教传承、教团组织、科戒制度、宗教活动场所。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a religious entity, Taoism not only has its unique classical doctrine, immortal belief and ritual activities, but also has its religious inheritance, organization of religious groups, system of discipline and places for religious activities.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的经济思想最主要的是重义轻利、“见利思义”的义利观与“富民”思想。这也是儒家经济思想的主要内容，对后世有较大的影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most important economic thought of Confucius is the value of justice over profit, the view of righteousness and benefit, and the thought of enriching the people. This is also the main content of Confucian economic thought, which has great influence on later generations.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius'economic thought mainly consists of the concept of justice and benefit, the concept of justice and benefit and the thought of enriching the people.--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教哲学和宗教已经渗透到所有受中国影响的亚洲文化中，尤其是越南、日本和韩国的文化。在受中国文化影响的地区，各种宗教习俗让人想起道教，这表明他们与中国游客和移民的早期接触还没有被阐明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have found their way into all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Daoist philosophy and religion have infiltrated all Asian cultures influenced by China, especially those of Vietnam, Japan, and Korea. Various religious practices reminiscent of Daoism in such areas of Chinese cultural influence indicate early contacts with Chinese travelers and immigrants that have yet to be elucidated.--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
解放前的道教中充满着浓厚的封建气息，对广大道教徒进行爱国主义教育，改革宫观封建经济，废除道教中的封建残余，与反动会道门划清界限，成为道教在新中国面临的重大任务。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was represents strong feudal atmosphere. It became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism before liberation was in strong feudal atmosphere. Therefore, it became a major task for Taoism in New China to carry out patriotic education for the majority of Taoists, reform the feudal economy of the palace, abolish the remnants of feudalism in Taoism, and draw a clear line with the reactionary Taoist doors.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:Zhumeimei|Zhumeimei]] ([[User talk:Zhumeimei|talk]]) 02:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
孔子，姓孔，名丘，字仲尼，公元前551年，出生于春秋后期的鲁国。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is known as Kong Qiu, a combination of his surname and his given name, and he is also named as Zhongni, which is his courtesy name.--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒教是孔子所创立、孟子所发展、荀子所集其大成，之后延绵不断，为历代儒客推崇，至今仍有一定生命力的学术流派。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has continued to be admired by scholars of Confucianism and remined vitality until today.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is an academic school which was founded by Confucius, developed by Mencius, and epitomized by Xuncius. It has been further developed and admired by scholars of Confucianism in all ages and still has vitality at present.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:32, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in our country, Taoism is the only one that originated in China and was founded by Chinese, so it is also called a local religion of China.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:59, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家在先秦时期和诸子百家地位平等。而后 汉武帝为了维护封建专制统治，听从董仲舒&amp;quot;罢黜百家，独尊儒术&amp;quot;的建议，对思想实施钳制，使儒家重新兴起。&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism had equal status with other schools of thought in the pre Qin period. In order to maintain the feudal autocratic rule, Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty followed Dong Zhongshu's suggestion of &amp;quot;deposing hundreds of schools of thought and respecting Confucianism alone&amp;quot;, so as to reinvigorate Confucianism.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in China, Taoism is the only religion originated in China and founded by Chinese people, so it is also known as local religion.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 13:11, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.身处乱世的孔子所主张的仁政没有施展的空间，但在治理鲁国的三个月中，使强大的齐国也畏惧孔子的才能，足见孔子无愧于杰出政治家的称号。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The benevolent government advocated by Confucius in troubled times has no room for display, but during the three months of ruling Lu State, the powerful Qi State also feared Confucius’ talents, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to be exercised, but in the three months he ruled the state of Lu, he made even the powerful state of Qi fear Confucius' talent, which shows that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the troubled times, Confucius' benevolent rule had no room to give free play, but during the three months he governed the state of Lu, his talent made even the powerful state of Qi fear, which serves to show that Confucius deserves the title of outstanding statesman.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:26, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教继承和发展了先秦道家思想，将“道”作为最高信仰，从中演化出最高经典，最上道术及最高的神灵，构建了庞大的经典道术神仙体系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoism thought in the pre-Qin period, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, and evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoism and the highest gods, and building a huge system of classic Taoism gods.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:06, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism inherited and developed Taoist thought from the pre-Qin dynasty, taking &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; as the highest belief, evolving from it the highest classics, the highest Taoist arts and the highest deities, and building a huge system of classical Taoist deities.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子63岁时，曾这样形容自己：“发愤忘食，乐以忘忧，不知老之将至。”当时孔子已带领弟子周游列国9个年头，历尽艰辛，不仅未得到诸侯的任用，还险些丧命，但孔子并不灰心，仍然乐观向上，坚持自己的理想，甚至是明知其不可为而为之。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, but he almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Confucius was 63 years old, he used to describe himself as, &amp;quot;(One is) so engrossed in his studies that he forgets to have his meals on time; so cheerful that he forgets all his worries; so youthful that he forgets his actual age.&amp;quot; At that time, Confucius had guided his disciples to travel around the various states and nations for nine years. He had not been appointed by the feudal lord, and even almost died. However, he was not disheartened. He was still optimistic and insisted on his ideal even he knew it was impossible.--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 作为中华文化最重要的两翼，道家和儒家的关系比较复杂，它们之间有互相学习的一面，也有互相对立的一面。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important components of Chinese culture, Daoism and Confucianism have a complicated relationship, with both learning from each other and opposing each other. --[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the two most important wings of Chinese culture, Taoism and Confucianism have a complex relationship. Specifically, they are mutually reinforcing and antagonistic.--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，道教主张天人合一，东汉末年出现大量的道教组织。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is China's indigenous religion advocating the unity of heaven and man.The end of the Eastern Han Dynasty appeared a large number of Taoist organizations.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism is an indigenous religion of China and it advocates the unity of heaven and man. A large number of Taoist organizations appeared in the late Eastern Han Dynasty. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒学思想，是先秦诸子百家学说之一。儒学文化是以儒家学说为指导思想的文化宗派，为春秋时期孔丘所创。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin dynasty. Confucianism is a school of culture guided by Confucianism. It was created by Confucius in the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is a cultural sect with Confucianism as its guiding ideology, created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:19, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism is one of the schools of thought in the pre-Qin periods. Confucian culture is guided by Confucianism and created by Confucius during the Spring and Autumn Period.--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
1. 现存《仪礼》十七篇，便是由孔子及弟子将活态的典礼仪式转换成凝固态文本的成果。为了突出主要线索，避免枝蔓，宫室形制、服饰裁剪、礼器使用等诸多细节每每被省略，这对当时的读者不会造成阅读障碍。这一次转换是《仪礼》成书的缘起，与孔壁中经一样，旨在保存文化，希冀借助文本形式传于后世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The existing 17 &amp;quot;rituals&amp;quot; are the result of Confucius and his disciples transforming the living rituals into solidified texts. In order to highlight the main clues and avoid omitting many details such as branches and tendrils, palace shape, clothing cutting, ritual vessel use, etc., this will not cause dyslexia to the readers at that time. This transformation is the origin of the completion of Yili, which, like Kongbi Zhongjing, aims to preserve culture and hopes to pass it on to later generations in the form of text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。就是关于“道”的具体阐述。所以，人的生命活动符合自然规律，才能够使人长寿。这是道家养生的根本观点。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
2. The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the essence of all things in the world and the law of their natural circulation. All things in nature are in constant movement and change, and Tao is its basic principle. It is a concrete exposition of &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;. Therefore, only when people's life activities conform to the laws of nature can they live a long life. This is the fundamental view of Taoist health preservation. &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhang Weihong|Zhang Weihong]] ([[User talk:Zhang Weihong|talk]]) 01:59, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Zhang Weihong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
1.儒家经书是四书五经，但儒家早期以五经为主，在佛教禅宗的挑战下，宋代程朱理学以四书取代五经的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics. However, the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Zen Buddhism, the neo-Confucianism of Song Dynasty replaced the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Confucian scriptures are the Four Books and Five Classics, but the early Confucianism was dominated by the Five Classics. Under the challenge of Buddhist Zen Buddhism, the Song Dynasty's Cheng-Zhu Theory replaced the status of the Five Classics with the Four Books.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The scriptures of confucianism are the Four Books and Five Classics, in which the majority is the latter one at the prelimetary stage, but then the Four Books got the upper hand under the theory of Chen-zhu in the Song Dynasty.--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.春秋时期，老子总结了古老的道家思想的精华，形成了道家完整系统的理论，标志着道家思想已经正式成型。道家是对中华哲学、文学、科技、艺术、音乐、养生、宗教等影响最深远的学派。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Daoism, marking the formal formation of Daoism. Daoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 12:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Spring and Autumn Period, Laozi summarized the essence of ancient Taoist thought and formed a complete and systematic theory of Taoism, marking the formal formation of Taoist thought. Taoism is the school of thought that has had the most profound influence on Chinese philosophy, literature, science and technology, art, music, health care and religion.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
孔子是中国古代思想家、政治家、教育家，儒家学派创始人。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is an ancient Chinese thinker, statesman, educator, and founder of the Confucian school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions in my country, Taoism is the only religion that originated in China and was founded by the Chinese, so it is also called a local religion。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 孔子是中国著名的思想家、教育家、政治家，与弟子周游列国十四年，晚年修订六经，即《诗》《书》《礼》《乐》《易》《春秋》。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was a famous Chinese thinker, educator and statesman who traveled around ancient China with his disciples for 14 years and revised the Six Classics in his later years, namely, The Book of Songs, The Book of History, The Book of Rites, The Book of Music, The Book of Changes, and The Spring and Autumn Annuals.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 庄子的文章，想象奇幻，构思巧妙，多彩的思想世界和文学意境，文笔汪洋恣肆，具有浪漫主义的艺术风格，瑰丽诡谲，意出尘外，乃先秦诸子文章的典范之作。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhuangzi's writings are full of fantastical imagination, ingenious ideas, colorful world of thought and literary contexts, and unrestrained writing. They also fall to a romantic artistic style which is magnificent and deceitful, boasting for masterpieces among those in the pre-Qin plutocrats.--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
儒学,儒学亦称儒家学说，起源于东周春秋时期，自汉朝汉武帝时期起，成为中国社会的正统思想。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism, known as Confucian School, originated from Spring and Autumn Period in the Eastern Zhou Dynasty and became orthodox of the society in China since the reign of Hanwu Emperor of the Han Dynasty. --[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在我国五大宗教中，道教是唯一发源于中国、由中国人创立的宗教，所以又被称为本土宗教。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the five major religions, Daoism is the only religion which originated from China and was founded by Chinese. Therefore, it was called native religion as well.--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是当时社会上最博学者之一，在世时就被尊奉为“天纵之圣”“天之木铎”，更被后世统治者尊为孔圣人、至圣、至圣先师、大成至圣文宣王先师、万世师表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage of heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot; during his lifetime.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most erudite scholars in society at that time. He was honored as the &amp;quot;Sage of Heaven&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Wood Duo of Heaven&amp;quot; when he was alive. The most sacred Wenxuan Wang Xianshi, Wanshishishi.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius was one of the most knowledgeable people in the society at that time, and he was honored as &amp;quot;the sage from heaven&amp;quot; and is honored as &amp;quot;the mudor of heaven&amp;quot;  nowadays.--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 04:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道教对我国古时代的政治、经济和文化都发生过深刻的影响，是统治阶级的三大精神支柱之一。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism has had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our ancient times and was one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:09, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism had a profound impact on the politics, economy and culture of our country in ancient times, and it is one of the three spiritual pillars of the ruling class.--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 03:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子是儒家学派创始人，他提出“仁”，具有古典人道主义的性质：主张“礼”，维护周礼这是孔子政治思想中的保守部分。儒家文化后来发展成为中国古代正统文化。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucius is the founder of The Confucian school, he proposed &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot;, with the nature of classical humanitarianism: advocated &amp;quot;rites&amp;quot; and maintained the Rites of Zhou, which is the conservative part of Confucius' political thought. Confucian culture later developed into the orthodox culture of ancient China&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.道家所主张的“道”，是指天地万物的本质及其自然循环的规律。自然界万物处于经常的运动变化之中，道即是其基本法则。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot; advocated by Taoism refers to the nature of the universe and the law of its natural cycle. Everything in nature is in constant motion and change, and tao is its fundamental law.&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 14:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
1.孔子的美学思想核心为“美”和“善”的统一，也是形式与内容的统一。孔子提倡“诗教”，即把文学艺术和政治道德结合起来，把文学艺术当作改变社会和政治的手段，陶冶情操的重要方式。并且孔子认为，一个完人，应该在诗、礼、乐修身成性。孔子的美学思想对后世的文艺理论影响巨大。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Confucius’s aesthetic thought is the unity of “beauty” and “Goodness” , as well as the unity of form and content. Confucius advocated “Poetic Education” , that is, the combination of literature and art and political morality, literature and art as a means to change society and politics, an important way to cultivate sentiment. And Confucius thought, a perfect person, should be in poetry, ritual, music self cultivation. Confucius’s aesthetic thought had a great influence on the literary theory of later ages.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.老子思想的核心是道，道的本性即是自然，出于对自然的推崇，老子也很推崇素朴和稚拙。古朴、稚拙作为一种美的形态，在中国古代一直受到人们普遍的赞颂，与此对立的华艳轻浮，历来为人们所蔑视，这一倾向即受到老子思想的影响。古朴、稚拙之外，老子也很推崇恬淡。平淡之美，也为很多人所崇尚，在宋代更成为一种审美风尚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Lao Zi's thought is &amp;quot;Tao&amp;quot;, which essential is nature. Due to his extol the nature, Lao Zi also praise simplicity and naivety. simplicity and naivety, as a type of beauty, always be admired during Chinese ancient time. On its oppsite, extravagance and flippancy Has always been despised by people. this tendency was influenced by Laozi's thought. In addition tosimplicity and naivety, Laotse also highly praised plain. Plain Beauty, also for many people advocate. Moreover in the Song dynasty it become an aesthetic trend.--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 14:30, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zubareva, Ekaterina==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Confucianism, the way of life propagated by Confucius (6th–5th century BCE) and followed by the Chinese people for more than two millennia.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒教，是孔子（公元前6至5世纪）传播的生活方式，其后是中国人传播了两千多年。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
儒家思想由孔子（公元前6-5世纪）传播一种生活方式，中国人已遵循的两千多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Taoism, indigenous religion-philosophical tradition that has shaped Chinese life for more than 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是一种固有的宗教哲学传统，已经改变了中国2000多年的生活。--[[User:ZubarevaEkaterina|ZubarevaEkaterina]] ([[User talk:ZubarevaEkaterina|talk]]) 11:05, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
道教是中国的本土宗教，也是一种哲学传统，影响了中国2000多年。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:22, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=117183</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=117183"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T03:08:50Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在言语艺术中辨别出的音调会反映出人民与国家关系的情绪，这一观点通过中国文艺哲学频繁出现，并且频繁进入现代政治的世界，关于中国现代民俗运动的工作将证明这一点。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的二十年中，“语调”这个词（特别是调）具有负面含义，至少部分是因为其在政治文学斗争中的作用。即使编辑赞同“新调”的重要性，也将两者拉开距离。（杨，朱）。在类似的策略中，当代杂文以一种隐蔽的形式创作的，比起“呸呸呸”类的文章，更像“东站”类的文章吗？ 这明显地揭示了演说式的情感修辞。与20世纪80年代后期相比，近些年的杂文隐退在其他类型文章中。这种在杂文历史的背景中是非常熟悉的一种策略；隐藏的必要性只会增加“无意识地”不和谐的语调，它会被控制，又咬又踢，反映事实。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 13:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文首次作为一种现代文体出现时，明确是为了不自主地表达随即反应的情感、感想。1918年，胡适发表了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当杂文最开始作为一种现代文体流行起来时，其明确的目的是为了无意识地表达随即反应的情感。1918年，胡适发行了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence.&lt;br /&gt;
胡适在其阐述中强调说杂文这一角色是对生活本身的一种回应。像大多数的诗歌，而不是小说或戏剧那样，杂文本身就是先发者的声音，而非是各种声音的再现。但它不像诗歌那样，可能会需要想象一下大声读出来的场景，不断重复并推敲，才能充分发挥作用。杂文能够达到的理想效果只显现在报纸背面的那一瞬间，在任何人可以“在杂文里找到座位然后坐下来”或因为杂文而冒犯他人之前，伴随着读者神秘莫测的笑声、叹气声或是不屑地发出哼声，人们早就将其抛诸脑后了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适的表述强调了杂文对“生活本身”的回应。 像大多数诗歌一样，但与大多数小说和戏剧不同的是，杂文本身就是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。 然而，与诗歌不同的是，诗歌是在大声朗读，重复和品尝中才能充分发挥作用，而杂文则是在报纸的背面短暂地出现，并伴随着诗歌的出现。 在任何人都可以“找到自己的座位并坐在座位上”或冒犯他人之前，令人迷惑不解的笑声，叹息声或打喷嚏然后迅速被扔掉。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是一种讽刺性的表达手法；你如何通过印刷油墨来传达声音中所承载的一切?在本文中，我试图通过“铿锵的”作品来说明语调的隐喻，特别是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位诗人，退休后他将诗歌化为论战的杂文即他的杂文并因此闻名。在当代中国，杂文所处的独特而饱受困扰的社会和文化空间揭示了中文写作语调的体系，意识形态和意义。比其他文学体裁相比，杂文更依赖于用喜怒无常，固执己见的声音中蕴含的某种东西来传达其信息。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是讽刺的手法；你如何传达纸上的笔墨所承载的声音。本文中我尝试通过“浑厚的”作品解释语调的修辞，尤其是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位公认的诗人，退休后，他将诗歌分解成辩论文章，即他的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，这种区分和杂文处于受到社会和文化围困的空间揭示了中国文章语调的技巧、思想和意义。比起其他文学类型，杂文更依赖于喜怒无常的朴实的声音和固执的声音来传达信息。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然读者讨厌当下具有道德挑衅性和政治挑衅性的杂文，但作家们却将这些跨越时间和出版机构的杂文串联起来以构建大量互文性的对话。最终，他们甚至保存了这些杂文，并在这些令人眼花缭乱的典故、笑话和挖苦被人遗忘很久之后，将这些具有职业价值的杂文汇编成小册，送给朋友和仰慕者，作为他们自己的散漫画像。因此，鲁迅像“匕首和矛”一样的文风不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的文化自我雕塑，而这一雕塑是通过有争议且刺耳的社会对话凿刻出来。--[[User:Chen Sha|Chen Sha]] ([[User talk:Chen Sha|talk]]) 01:28, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：两大文本的翻译：《呸呸呸！？》和《东站》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《呸呸呸！？》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文坛外的一个朋友让我帮他找些关于“呸呸呸”的文章看。我呆呆地望着他，一言不发。接着，他解释说他在报纸上看到某地领导人举行了一场宴会，宴会上绝不能出现“呸呸呸”这样的话。可显而易见，当时的宴会上到处都是“呸呸呸”的声音。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是我太迟钝了吗？我有点怀疑，又有点好奇，于是就想弄清楚这件事。结果确实是人们在哪都不能说“呸呸呸”。这绝不能成为一种过去常用来描述党派、国家和人们，并散布消极情绪的嘲弄、讥讽和鄙视性话语。就好像到处都能看到问题有多普遍，有多严重，并不限于某个特定的时间和某个特定的地方。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了阅读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了朗读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者拥有最大的权力对报纸进行批评，我想有多少读者发现了某个地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是遵循的一般传统作出的判断），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，，更不用说天津和河北附近。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是按照约定俗成的惯例），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，更不用说天津和河北一带。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者手握对报纸的最大批判权。我很好奇到底有多少读者发现某地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了几种大型报纸（那时报纸规模不分大小，可我却依然保留着这一习惯）此外，别人也寄些报纸给我看。我既没有闲情也没有闲钱在北京买小报看，更别说在天津河北哪些地方了。即便如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是出于礼貌客套。为了让文学艺术，报纸刊物和文学作品发挥更好的社会效果，也为了将时代特性与群众心灵结合起来，报纸编辑，读者，以及那些该领域的负责人应该直接表达自身观点，犯错误时，彼此应该互相纠正并弥补，这时谁也没必要客套了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。如果你“纪律和纠正”越多，脑子里的“诸多新挑战和新问题”也越多，那为什么所有人还要去“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我还特别搞不懂“稳定人们思想”到底具体指什么，我也看不到提了什么具体要求。这就是我的要求，需要得到指导。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。人们总是认为如果“纪律和纠正”越多，“新挑战和新问题”也就越多，那为什么所有人还要去做“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我搞不懂“稳定人们的思想”具体指什么，我也看不到任何具体要求。所以，我需要指导。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学期刊《文学与人民生活》向我讨要了很多次我的手稿，但我一直没有答应。写到这里，我突然想到这一部分是不是应该叫做“文学与人民思想”？但这是一个很大的话题，一千个字都没办法讲完。（1989.2.21，邵燕祥1993年发表在群众出版社的文章“自己的酒”，181-183页）--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''东站'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在30年前的北京，如果你提到“东站”，大家都会知道你指的是建在北京前城门东边外缘的北京东站。今天，这个不起眼的带有半西式风格的，矗立在喧闹的高楼大厦之间的建筑，挂着一个小牌子，上面写道：“铁路工人俱乐部”。它俨然已是一件“过时的老物件”了，而它过去那些繁荣与光辉也不在了。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曾经，这个火车站象征着热闹繁华，也象征着赶火车的紧迫，无论是在白天还是黑夜，火车站里都是人来人往，有来自不同国家的旅客来到这座古都，也有旅客离开。到过北京的外地人，也许没有在香山漫步过，甚至没有参观过故宫博物院，但没有人会不记得这个火车站。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个火车站，和北京其他地方一样，经历了一切，见证了繁荣和衰败的循环。它既欢迎自愿来北京的旅客，也欢迎被迫来北京的旅客，它欢迎有权有势的人，也欢迎那些它不欢迎的人。它送走了第一次来旅行的快乐的人，也送走了那些离去时伤心欲绝的人；他们中有多少人离开了这里，再也没有回来过？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当20岁的沈从文从湖南凤凰绕道来到北京时，他可能走出车站，在车站前的广场站了一会儿。 他一定会看到，先是统一排列的建筑，还有正阳塔的彩雕大门,因为在那些年，前面还有一个空间。 他的感官会被这深邃而庄严的美感所震撼。 他是否会想到，康（有为）和梁（七巧）在踏上逃亡的列车时，在匆忙中连回望心爱的都城的翼宫屋顶的时间都没有，就陷入了不可自拔的陷阱深处？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那年七月，卢沟桥炮火连天。据天津报纸报道，从天津前往北平的铁路刚恢复通车，搭载的便是四千名红军战士。火车一到达北平东站，他们便踏上了流亡之路。不知在这群人中，是否有人预料到，经历了这段“幸运营救”很久以后的1958年，他们其中还有一部分人将悄然离开北京，踏上一段未知的旅程？--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 03:08, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，出现了一个有趣的现象，许多作家没有歌颂这个全球化的新时代，反而将目光转向过去。如梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过这种文学模式他们既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）一书中的怀旧的道德和文学意蕴。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而不是将张的作品在当代知识争论激进主义的大背景(激进知识/文化话语)和(新)保守主义(anti-radical),(关于当代知识辩论的主要理论话语在中国,看到徐本的“争夺记忆知识Self-Positing: 1990年代在中国的新的文化保守主义”在中国现代文学和文化,Vol.11(春天,1999)157 - 193;陈建华“叙事论争的本土与全球:90年代末中国的自由主义与新左派”，载于《亚太传播》第9卷113-129;李世涛主编《知识分子的地位》三卷，《时代文艺社》2000年出版。我将从他1992年出版的广受赞誉的小说《九月寓言》的文学背景来探讨这个问题。&lt;br /&gt;
《九月寓言》以一种神话化、本质化的方式展现了历史，并因此以理想化的农业存在的名义抹去了历史。实际上，“土”在张维的著述中是一个超越的、包罗万象的概念，代表着一种理想化的、未受工业化和现代化污染的纯净状态。在他的文章中，这片土地被转化为一种社会和文学隐喻，象征着道德纯洁和文学精英主义，而不是作者所认为的普遍道德颓废和文学混乱的当代背景。这一理想被认为是实现社会、道德和文学救赎的一种手段，被提升为一种批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，这部作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。他们之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的大旗（萧 1995，二），抨击当代的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，该作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。这些文学英雄之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的旗帜（萧 1995，二），抨击了当时的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜主要以小说家闻名。他的主要小说包括《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》。【《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》均收录于《张炜文集》(上海:上海文艺出版社，1997)。]他还出版了许多散文集。他在《焦虑和愤怒的归途》中收集的作品包括散文、谈话和采访。这些文章没有用如此强烈的声音和直白的方式表达这种不妥协的立场。相反，张提出了以一个文学人格作为一种自我表现。他表现为一个理想化的个体，在各方面都体现了一个人和艺术家或作家的纯粹道德品质。这个理想化的人是一个战士，与时尚潮流和各种邪恶势力进行着孤独而英勇的斗争(肖 1995，6)。【《焦虑和愤怒的归途》既包括张炜的散文，也包括各种评论家的评论文章。在这篇论文中，我将使用这本文集的编辑萧夏林作为参考，为张炜和其他评论家的文章提供文本内引文。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《焦急愤懑的回家之旅》一文中指出了许多当代作家的“不足”。首先，当今许多作家缺乏“自我反省性”（这实际上更多指的是道德上的“自我反省”或“自我意识”，而不是智力上的自我反省）。他们缺乏“保守精神”，这是一种坚持某种精神的能力；并且他认为作家缺乏真正的前卫精神。他们不能够坚持自我，这意味着他们对恶习和腐朽行径过于宽容，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管他对于稳定这一定义相当模糊。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
接着，张炜的自我体现也是一种自我合法化形式，这种形式赋予他一种文学氛围和声明高尚的道德立场的合法性。从这个特权立场的立场出发，他继续诠释、再现、明确表达、定义以及评价了文学、社会和人类生活的本质、意义和标准。通过他全部的文章包括采访、会谈和讲座，我们可以发现，张炜就像一位有自我风格的专家，不断地给大学学生、年轻作家和讲座迷关于写什么、如何写以及怎样生活的问题提供建议。这些建议完全基于高雅文学和通俗文学之间鲜明的区别以及他对大众文学（以电视节目为代表）的毫不掩饰的批判。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism.&lt;br /&gt;
从广义上讲，我们可以看到他的自我表现是对中国知识分子在社会中扮演的传统角色的重要重申。要求权威声音是在知识和权力结构内维持知识分子精英阶层特权地位的基础。 因此，张的自我表象无非是试图根据对高级文学和通俗文学之间的明显区分来重新确立知识分子精英在文学和社会中的作用。在不断进行的知识/文化话语改革中，这场争夺文化优势和霸权的权力斗争在很大程度上定义了社会主义之后中国的社会文化条件。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:37, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。作为自然的象征--野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋--土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋是自然的象征，而土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，批评当前的中国文学批评过分受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观甚至是一种道德标准，他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是，这片土地指向了一个理想的超然境界，不受现代世界的污染。但只有在高度文学化、暗示性、情感化的语言和自然意象和类比中，土地的概念才显得非常抽象和不真实。作者自己问：“野地到底是什么？它在哪里存在？它真的包含了我想象中的纯真世界吗？”（肖1995，30）。事实上，作为一个无所不包、无所不在的隐喻，土地在他的散文中从来没有一次被清晰、客观地定义过。无论是表现为母亲形象的人格化、永恒存在的化身，还是各种理想品质和价值观的组合，张的“土地”缺乏作为道德和社会隐喻的实质性的力量。但是，如果我们要为这个概念找到一个本体论的锚定，只能在他著名的小说《九月寓言》中找到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
然而,具有讽刺意味的是,在描述村庄的时间轮廓时,历史并不是太正确的术语。因为突出村庄生活的主要特征是“土地” /食物（更具体地说是地瓜） 与村庄在一起，并在村庄中使用某种讲故事的方式来回忆过去的苦难。 这些特征作为村庄存在的精要指标，不是暂时的运动，而是永恒的存在。 围绕这三个要素，村庄的生活艰苦，简单，不变且与原型亲密。 年轻人要用尽他们充沛而烦躁的精力的唯一方法是晚上在野外奔跑和嬉戏，已婚夫妇殴打妻子并做“托杯”（“ ba houguan”）。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讽刺的是，历史并不是一个描述村庄时间轮廓的正确术语，因为村庄生活突出的中心特征是“土地”/食物（更确切地说是番薯）、留在村子里的传统想法和一种村里常用的回忆过往苦难的特殊的讲故事的方式。就像村庄得以存在的典型标志，这些特征标志的是一个永恒的存在，而不是一个暂时的运动。以这三个要素为中心，村里的生活艰苦、简单、始终如一、并接近典型的村庄生活。夜里，在野外奔跑、玩耍成了年轻人将充沛且静不下来的精力耗尽的唯一的方法，而已经结婚的人则是通过殴打他们的妻子以及拔火罐来消耗其精力。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 06:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对按时间叙事的否定。读者几乎不可能分辨出该村历史的实际时间表。即使是从三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及叙述世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间安排的完整讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对时间性的叙事否定。读者几乎无法了解到该村历史发展的实际进程。即使是从二十世纪三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及所叙述的世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间线索布局的详尽讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，抑或是冬季鹅毛大雪，或者是秋季田野里盛产红薯和豆子的时期。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间标志，比如年、月、日，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物的作用是使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更接近于前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活是由自然本身&amp;quot;定时&amp;quot;的。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即被消解为众多乡村传说中的一种。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，或是下起鹅毛大雪的冬季，或田野里红薯和豆子丰收的秋季。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间顺序标志，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更加接近前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活由自然本身“定时”。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即隐入为众多乡村传说中的一种。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
例如，“忆往昔”这一重要的村集体活动，由文革时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村社、创造历史、创造传奇的叙事形式。从本质上说，人们把历史从村庄的背景中全部抹去。小说对历史背景的超脱也意味着对历史解释和意义范式的形而上否定，其特征是因果、进步、目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和所指出的，张的村庄以三种形式存在：现实中的、传说或神话中的以及口述故事中的。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:41, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，缺乏一个明确的时间框架，只会模糊和超越现实，神话，传说，魔术和故事之间的本体论界限。小说中充满了神奇的、神话的、超自然的人物和事件：牛干的尸体在他真正死亡前被风干了一段时间。一个叫金友的人可以从他的乳房里挤出牛奶。另一个人的眼球跳出来，变成了青蛙，消失在草丛中。龙然的母亲并没有因为喝农药而死，相反，她的头发变黑了，皮肤变软了。就像加西亚马尔克斯的《百年孤独》一样，这些神奇的事件在本体论的层面上以现实主义的方式呈现，就像其他“真实”事件一样。--[[User:Liubo|Liubo]] ([[User talk:Liubo|talk]]) 01:36, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法是每天都有的。 因此,本体论表示形式进一步否定了历史的时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中缺少的历史时间也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担着历史解释的功能。神话中解释了这个小村庄的起源，这个神话是关于一群流浪者的，这些流浪者经过漫长的旅程已经精疲力尽了，他们停下来，然后定居在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上。具有承载能力的猴子精神的故事成为对社会分层和剥削的神话解释，这进一步背离了历史语境。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法每天都有，而本体论表征层面的越轨，进一步否定了历史时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中历史时间的缺失也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担了历史解释的功能。小村子的由来在一个神话中得到了解释，这个神话讲述了一群流浪汉经过长途跋涉后疲惫不堪，停了下来，在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上定居下来。故事中具有承载能力的猴子精神成为社会分层和剥削的神话阐释，这进一步背离了历史和正面的论述。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，叙述者个人经历与神话、魔法混合在一起，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的叙述者讲述过去。因此，叙述者在讲述他自己的经历和别人的经历时，同样也在讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，从而保持传统。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，将叙述者的个人经历融合了神话、魔法，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的人讲述过去的经历。因此，叙述者在讲述自己的经历和别人讲述的经历时，反过来也成为那些听他讲故事的人的经历，讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，保持传统。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种前现代的乡村生活只有通过讲故事的方式来进行叙述，因为与神话、传说、还有魔幻的事物混杂在一起的历史感和现实体验超越了我们现代化和理性表达模式下的正常感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代主义以生活和讲述模式为特点，后现代主义方式拥有复杂叙事策略，这两者的结合也指向了讽刺，而只有通过讽刺才能通过风格化的手段重新呈现这个自然的前现代世界。这里张玮遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。尽管庄子怀疑语言，但是他也只能通过语言来想象一些又不能言表的道。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，语言将人类和自然区别开来，而庄子也是通过语言想象了一些超验的东西。张玮前现代主义绝不是不可言表的。然而，它的“他者性”及其对现代世界的另类性，只能在我们的现代世界中被感知，并通过现代主义或后现代主义的复杂手段来表现。乌托邦文本中心存在着一种绝对的讽刺，即原始的或前现代的东西，它只在我们的现代文化条件下无法被想象和表现。尽管作者本人在反复批判后现代主义、否认后现代主义的必然影响时，仍没有意识到这一点。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 01:46, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，作者所赞颂的自然或现代化之前的存在状态不再是自然的第一阶，而是第二阶，因为只有通过一种精心设计的叙述架构，这种原始主义和自然才能重现。换句话说，在后现代主义时代，作者在复活原始事物的过程中，实际上无意识地揭示了原始主义的一个基本真理。事实上，以小村所代表的自然的、有机的、非时间的农业世界的存在并不是我们所堕落的乌托邦。相反，它之所以有意义，是因为它与现代文明的现世世界是对立的。只有与这个短暂的世界相对比，原始的、不受时间限制的事物才能被赋予否定历史时间的意义。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见的是，这一原型村落的创作体现了作者对前现代过去的深切怀旧和对理想存在状态的乌托邦式追求。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图从商业刺激性的怀旧到作为根本的中国根的农村的过去，重新定位中国当代的地理和文化怀旧。然而，在小村庄的表现中缺乏直接的时空参照，使得他的怀旧更接近于想象，或者更接近王大卫所说的想象怀旧（1993，107）。换言之，他对这个小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏真实的记忆。这一点在他精心设计的一种时间叙事结构、对神话传说和那些神奇事件的预言上表现得尤为明显。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，这个原型村的创建体现了作者对前现代历史的深刻怀旧和他对理想状态的空想。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图重新定位中国当代地理和文化怀旧情怀，从商业刺激的怀旧情怀到农村作为中国人的根本根基。然而，在《小村庄》的呈现中缺乏直接的时空参考，使他的怀旧感更接近于想象，或者更接近于大卫·王所说的虚构怀旧（1993：107）。换句话说，他对小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏实际记忆。在他精心设计的时空叙事结构，对神话，传说和那些神奇事件的预言中，这尤其得到了证明。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的村庄生活也不过如此：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。土地的意义与食物密切相关，事实上，村民们坚守在这片土地上的原因是这片土地可以生产出足够的食物来维持他们的群落。对年轻村民夜游野地的狂欢场面的描写得到了众多中国评论家的高度赞扬，然而在我看来，它代表的是一种无限的孤独或一种简单的快乐——这些人生活在一个极端封闭、贫穷的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的乡村生活仅此而已：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。 土地的含义与食物息息相关；事实上，村民坚守这片土地的原因是它能生产出足够的食物来保护他们的。 狂欢节般的场面描绘了村里的年轻人在夜晚狂野地嬉戏，尽管许多中国评论家都赞不绝口，但在我看来，这并不代表无限的孤独或一种简单的喜悦，这些人生活在极其贫困、封闭的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Lei Fangyuan|Lei Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Lei Fangyuan|talk]]) 01:50, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗，思维方式和传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量简单地消除了静态和周期性的存在形式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统农村地区更广泛的历史影响力和缺乏文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地的意思是代表某种精神。但是，除非位于某个地方，否则这种精神只能保持一种空洞的结构。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗、思维方式及传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量很容易便消除了这种静态、周期性的生存方式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统乡村地区更为广泛的历史影响力以及缺失的文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地代表着某种精神。但是，倘若精神无处安置， 这种精神只是一种空洞的存在。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对消费主义、全球主义和后现代主义的绝对排斥，未能认识到它们在当代中国社会重构中的力量和必然性。这些发展所造成的问题已经使得解决问题超越了道德论述的范畴。中国日益复杂和不断变化的社会和文化现实需要更加深刻和成熟的理解。最后，我认为，在今天的后冷战时代，社会主义与资本主义的对立，已经失去了其相关性和意义，对抗的思想范式必须被谈判的范式所取代。怀旧之情也许总是在吸引着我们，我们也许总是愿意沉浸在想象中的过去之旅中，讲一些像“九月寓言”这样的故事但作为一个批判的立场，它并没有装备我们有效地处理复杂的进程，文化改革发生在当代中国和世界。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 12:29, 20 December 2020 (UTC)penguan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”破译民粹：围绕张承志“宗教崇高”的文化论战”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  刘新民&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
 '''摘要&lt;br /&gt;
 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，中国三文通过在期刊，富尔登报纸，系列丛书和论坛上对社会和文化问题的激烈争论而目睹了高涨。 在这场“口水战”中，没有哪个作家像张承志那样多产，挑衅和有问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张的文章对中国知识分子缺乏精神信仰，他们屈服于全球消费主义和后现代主义提出了严厉的批评。 在民粹主义热心的推动下，张赞赞扬中国穆斯林对宗教信仰的热爱，对物质富足的蔑视，并与他们生硬但未受污染的生境联系在一起。 他的民粹主义对宗教超越的态度与他认为今天的知识界的对立是模棱两可和矛盾的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中做到了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中获得了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称赞为一本书的作者一手救赎整个二十世纪中国写作,张风头正劲的顺风非常受欢迎的新陵史(历史的灵魂,1992)和似乎已经回到了公共论坛和他东拉西扯的浮力重新和他的“神圣”的使命感再次。乍一看，这似乎不是当年的张承志，他在完成《新灵诗》后，因精神上的崇高而狂喜，并真诚地向读者祈祷:“从今以后，不会再有这个‘我’了。”请把我从你的记忆中抹去。……我甚至连自己都感到惊讶，有了这本书，我竟然能让自己停下来。张承志:《灵魂史》(广州:花城初社1991)311。但是章子怡有没有退出公共论坛，在随后与读者进行的对话中抹掉自己的声音呢?--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张先生不能抛弃他的写作形式，其通过写作蔑视官方历史的虚假神圣性并赞扬“贾赫里亚”穆斯林的纯正和廉洁行为。（中国穆斯林的一个教派，通常被认为是伊斯兰宗教的苏菲派的继承者。）在这中展现出非凡的话语权和重塑的种族身份帮助他重回舞台。 虽然他仍然作为一个孤独的战士追求精神朝圣，但他几乎无法在一个想象的避难所中维持知识分子的隐居。 尽管由于他的好斗和自我骄傲的语气常常使他的观点变得难以接受，但我们不一定非要因他不明智的姿态而推迟，这种姿态要比实质性的要夸张得多。 相反，我们受其敦促来超越他的论证模式，并发现不可避免的文化对话吸引他，使他重新回到话语战区的前线。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 01:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，张发表的论文产生了极大的吸引力和影响力，他的批判观点故意模糊了个人承诺与公众良心之间的界限。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 01:55, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很少有人相信简单的文化综合，他在公共辩论的交火中fire壮成长，并对知识分子主流人士造成严重破坏，他们的社会合法性已经与官员和意识形态中心进行了复杂的联络。从某种意义上说，构成他以前的自我的身份（即“我”）已经在公开抗议的边界上蓄势待发，该人在“灵魂历史”中灵活地讲述了一个被压迫者的隐藏历史。在官方历史和大众回忆录之间，在文化批评和认同政治的话语之间，还有个人的疑虑。类似于马丁•布伯（Martin Buber）的《我和你》 的自我/其他意识语气，张以“我”作为他的话语伴侣并肩地诉诸于“你”，不仅表示存在被主体间性暗示的对话性伴侣. ，但插入了引发“一致的知识逃避现实主义”的批判意识。[在这里，我引用戴金华的期刊文章“隐藏的叙事：1990年代的大众文化政治”这一短语。陈建华在《亚洲及太平洋通讯》第一卷中发表的“叙事竞赛中的本地和全球：自由主义和新左派在1990年代后期的中国”中对她的观点进行了严格的评估. 9号1和2，113-29. ]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 08:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志的回答斥责了后者。早在第一次公开讨论这些问题之前，他自己写《灵魂史》的自我授权就让 &amp;quot;公正 &amp;quot;的历史真相的探索受到了批判。他以自己的民族无意识为试验场，对那些权威与沙文主义国家意识形态同流合污的''回族''史写作中错误的固定标准进行了抨击。 他痛斥中国穆斯林学者史学的方法论现状，即为迎合其霸权控制的合法性，而对地方和民族记忆进行裁剪。 同样，他对按照经验主义标准收集和编辑历史文献的有效性提出质疑，责备其以学术客观性为名，完全屈从于实证主义的历史发展观。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Shi Haiyao|Shi Haiyao]] ([[User talk:Shi Haiyao|talk]]) 02:20, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，恰恰是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识得以保持，并敦促我们不要把权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毋庸置疑，张加入了90年代中期关于 &amp;quot;终极关怀 &amp;quot;的讨论，但他是以自己的方式进行的。他提出了一种由一个人的情感倾向、民族血统和乾定命运组成的民族学方法。这些因素相互联系和相互作用，以各种方式使人置身于文化对话的关系中。然后，他以 &amp;quot;原初之问 &amp;quot;的形式来探究专业主义的假象。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，正是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识保持鲜活，并敦促我们不要将权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
毫无疑问，张加入了1990年代中期关于“终极关怀”的辩论，但他是按照自己的意愿这样做的。 他提出了一种民族学方法，包括一个人的情感倾向（“情感”），种族血统（“血统”）和“乾定的命运”（“乾定”）。 这些以各种方式相互联系和相互影响，使个人陷入与文化对话之网。 然后，他以“原初之问”（“原初之问”）的形式探讨了专业主义的假想。--[[User:Quan Meixin|Quan Meixin]] ([[User talk:Quan Meixin|talk]]) 01:39, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
他问道:“当没有任何科学或意识形态来保护你逃避终极责任时，面对自己灵魂时你如何解释?”对他来说，对他来说，回族是他终极人文关怀的原因。迈克尔·菲舍尔(Michael Fischer)认为，种族“……是一种动态的东西，往往无法被压制或避免。”即使是没有意识地教育，它也可能是有效的;制度化的教学很容易造成沙文主义、无结果和肤浅的东西。因此，正是“类我”的知觉和心理奠定了一个人的种族/文化条件的基础，并反过来影响一个人的历史意识。&lt;br /&gt;
一个中国化的伊斯兰术语，意为“虔诚的誓言”。它在中文中也被称为“Juyi”。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但他作品的一个方面有力地否定了这个等式:作为一个自由的社会/文化批评家，他一直坚持对社会弊病和道德堕落的公德批判。追求人格完整性和升华的人未能抓住的东西，张远山以更敏锐的洞察力和更狂热的热情继续着。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张远山察觉到并憎恨这些人的焦虑，他们想要超越世俗的社会意义和责任，以避免成为意识形态压制的共犯。事实上，到目前为止，他最严厉的揭露都是针对主流知识分子，而不是那些贪财的“新富人”或消费主义大众。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Tang Ming|Tang Ming]] ([[User talk:Tang Ming|talk]]) 01:53, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Tang Ming&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1994年，当读者对他的《灵魂史》的反馈升温成为媒体争论的焦点时，张远山又一次带着他的长篇巨制一跃进入公众的视野：“诗人，你为什么不愤怒？”这篇文章充满了对公众的蔑视，他们完全屈服于消费主义，疯狂地追求世俗享乐；然而，在他的口头抨击中，首当其冲的是知识分子的中流砥柱。张远山指责这些人“为了金钱利益和声誉而出卖自己”，新闻媒体“像蜜蜂一样为了小恩小惠和剩饭而蜂拥而至”，文化评论家则斥责他们“对任何诚实、有原则、直截了当的批评，都会痛苦地保持沉默”。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张现在用一种不那么讽刺但更坚定的措辞来论证:为什么鲁迅独行而无情的社会文化改革在90年代的中国越来越流行。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民没有什么力量，也没有什么希望。但他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦绝望时，“知识阶层”就成了继政客和金钱之后的又一个残酷的压迫者。广大群众只想吃穿。但他们需要知识分子不断地对社会精英和权贵进行基本的、持续的批评。否则，他们的困境将是无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张炜现在用不那么讽刺但坚定的措辞来论证为什么鲁迅这种孤僻但无情的社会文化变革在90年代的中国长久不衰。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民是积弱且缺乏希望的。然而他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦和绝望时，“知识阶层”便成了金钱和政客之后的又一残酷压迫者。广大百姓想要的只不过是吃得饱，穿的暖。但他们需要知识分子对社会精英和权贵保持基本、持续的批判。否则，他们的困境时无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为鲁迅的读者，我们当然会被超过五十年后在张先生文章里发现那难以置信地熟悉的遣词、语气和坚定不移的想法而打动。我们也会惊讶，当把他放在同一位置和伟大的鲁迅进行比较，做出社会评论时，他是多么的坦率和不受影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有人也许想问：张炜是在哗众取宠吗？我认为不是。然而，对于他来势汹汹的攻势的原因却值得探讨：讽刺的是，这些原因是由中共意识形态形态者用来谴责“自由主义资产阶级价值观”入侵的二元思维框架产生的。但是这种思维框架也被海内外许多张炜的批评者们所复制。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option. One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇特搭配基于同样的文化逻辑，他们认为对当前中国知识分子混乱、无能现状的批判是由以下两种因素中的一个引发的。一种是落后的由党领导的议程设置，通过在消费主义风气盛行时传达其话语以发挥社会主义意识形态遗产的权威。又或者他/她受到了一股不同的政治力量的驱使下开始的新一轮政治颠覆的影响，这股势力同时向以西方(主要是美国)为中心的全球秩序敞开大门。张的两种立场的批判者们都不约而同地，以一种“非此即彼”的思维方式，看待其在当今政治文化中所扮演的角色。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:07, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他有时声称的那样——以“宗教”纯洁的名义抛弃应受谴责的知识分子，张先生总有一种冲动，那就是，要把知识分子自我的力量重新注入，做到说教而不是剥夺，诊断而不是不可知论，独立但不自我隔离。他跨越边界的自我的关键是在自我的多种可行姿势之间的对话互动，而不允许自我被束缚在单一的僵硬形式上。正是通过这些个人信念立场之间的协商，张先生旨在创造一种警惕和建设性的氛围，以期纠正社会不公。他在《重温恩师》一书中重温鲁迅时，热切地呼吁中国的知识分子开始一种孤独而持久的追求社会下层人民的利益的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这一争议的进一步解读，请阅读李世涛主编《知识分子立场:自由主义之争与中国思想界的分化》（中国知识分子的立场：自由主义问题上的分裂的知识界）(Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000)。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想对本章贡献原始资料的人表示感谢，这些论文研究深刻、表达清楚，不仅仅为着手研究散文提供了多个角度，还对散文体裁辩论本质拥有相同兴趣。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，这篇文章可能给人不好的感觉，回忆时像一把长矛和匕首，其中一段“扎文”更可能引起同样不愉快的反应，而不是让问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由称这种交流为“笔战”。（用笔作战）正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，这篇文章也是散文家有意识地塑造自己形象的成果。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还拥有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，散文也可以尖锐凌厉，让人联想到长矛和匕首的形象，其中“扎文”更可能引起尖锐的反应，而不是使问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由将这种交锋称为“笔战”。正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，散文家也是会有意识地将散文作为塑造自己形象的场所。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 04:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然一篇文章与论文确实存在区别，其简洁性使其不具备解决问题的深度，但是如张伟和张承志一类的作者产出颇丰，详尽探索一篇篇文章中不同深浅的问题，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者可以通过文章来讲述或复述一个故事，提出一个命题，对其进行修饰或否定。因此，它取代了小说，抓住了20世纪90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一篇论文的确与论文有所不同，因为篇幅简洁，无法充分解决一个问题，但张炜和张承志等作者却可以求助于大量论文，详尽地探讨了不同层次的论文，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者用它来讲述和叙述一个故事，提出一个命题并加以修改或否认。 因此，它取代了小说，成为最能体现90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果一种文学体裁可以有如此多的形态和形式，我们是否仍然有理由把这些形态和形式看作一个统一的实体，用同样的方法来分析和研究?我在研究这篇文章时经常遇到这个问题。在新英格兰去年10月举办的亚洲研究协会会议上，我针对亚历山德拉•瓦格纳的演示提出了一个疑问:我们怎样运用丰富的手段来研究文章，就像研究风智,瞿秋白、和一群其他作家的作品?这个问题亚历山大，马丁.沃尔斯勒和新民刘曾提出过。现在，对这一章节里的四篇文章，我想再问一遍同样的问题。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.example.com link title]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国，即使把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能彻底弄清散文的论极是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极应该定义成启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学对等物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对&lt;br /&gt;
唾弃“美的篇章”，通过直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是防止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说些什么别的。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都受散文家的情感影响，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文的论断比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从用不同的方法审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这显然是散文家高傲的姿势,套用鲁迅翻译Kuriyagawa Hakuson的一句话,“冬天坐在火炉旁的摇椅上或夏天穿上浴袍跟好朋友喝茶聊天不会让人头疼。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，散文集作者想让我们头疼。”即使他们有不同程度的隐逸或妥协，但他们总是在之后的论战中重新焕发活力。我记得这样的例子，张维反复声称要在山里找到一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐蚀影响。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，“闲适”散文家那种傲慢的姿态已经消失了，套用鲁迅对厨川白村的著名翻译，&amp;quot;冬天坐在炉子边的摇椅上，或者夏天穿上浴袍，和好朋友喝茶闲聊，谈的都是一些不使人头痛的事情&amp;quot;。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，头痛正是要由我们的散文家提供。即使他们也会不同程度地影响到隐忍或妥协，但他们后来总是以新的活力重新回到论战中来。我想到的就是这样的例子，比如张炜反复声称要在山里找一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐化影响。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会介绍我提出的假设，即中国和西方的散文都属于同一种国际体裁，并尝试通过展示两者在形式和内容上的跨文化相似点来证明这一假说。但是，我也会列举中国散文的一些特殊的本土特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二部分，我尝试讲述散文在1980年代的复现开始阶段的事情。1995年前，国际学术界开始运用常见的语言学方法来探索单篇散文和散文集，并撰写了中国散文的历史。之后，我将展示政治性散文和非政治性散文的主题发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三部分，我将提出我的问题，即谁是20世纪中国散文的代表人物？--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我介绍一下鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以仍然是作品传阅最广的作家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆文和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将介绍鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以一直是读者最多的散文家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆录和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到人们通过论文这一媒介，又有了讨论社会政治问题的兴致，就如同上世纪二三十年代那样。日常生活成为文学主题时，我们就会意识到它的平淡无味，就像在散文中表现的那样，散文通常描写的就是日常生活。中国社会的去意识形态化，让人们重新发现自民国时期，特别是1923至1928年以来的非政治性散文。20世纪90年代，80年代用散文进行政治批评的文化已经消失了，唯一留下来的政治痕迹是爱国主义，例如在1996年出版的专论《中国可以说不!-冷战后政治和情感的可能性》中传达的那样(见《中国可以说不！》)。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的观点在国际类型的文章：体裁主要是文学的分工，通过文学的学术专门思考，为了能够更容易地比较类似的文本。另一方面，在太多的小实体中对这篇文章进行了归类，在解释学的发现中质疑了这种划分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，这仍然是一个及时的问题，即使它在国际上被接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对文章的重要性似乎不如对短篇小说、小说等已有的体裁那么大，而对诗歌的重要性则要小得多。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分类，通过对文学进行专门的学术研究，能够更容易地对比相似的文本。另一方面，在太多小实体中进行更小的分类，在解释学的发现中质询了这种细分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，即使它在国际上得到认可，这仍是一个及时的问题。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍散文是如何开始发现的'''&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年开始，散文作品有所增多，但对这一现象的理论反思却用了十年的时间才首次出现。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这些反思首先聚焦于鲁迅等单一作者的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文论坛也没有显示出朝国际学术研究发展的动向。直到1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用普遍的文献方法来探讨单一散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华]库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或团体散文家的散文（关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳1996年）。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在未来，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给这篇文章一个合适的位置，它将有两到三卷专供《比集》、《酉集》和其他文章的专供。&lt;br /&gt;
“1.3 20世纪的发展与阻碍”&lt;br /&gt;
政论散文的专题发展经历了一个从1907年启蒙教育散文到20世纪30年代日政散文的转变，再到20世纪40年代的抗日宣传和20世纪50、60年代的思想宣传。在20世纪80 - 90年代，日常兴趣政治的讨论比20 - 30年代要少。在20世纪80年代所有类型包括诗歌和散文为意识形态服务，被评论家用于反对关于共产主义的叙述或毛泽东主义的艺术理解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
划词翻译&lt;br /&gt;
20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光忠的“狼来了”一文表明，意识形态的视角不仅损害了中国大陆的文学创作，参见余光中 1977 年的作品) 似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但主张“艺术是艺术”的论文除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，许多中国的文章只是宣传。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性散文在话题上的发展开始于1917年，当时朱自清（见朱自清1928年《说梦》）和周作人（1923年《自己的园地》、1924年《苍蝇》、1936年《在马桶上读书》）谈论的是日常话题，到1927年尾声，政治性散文成为主流，30年代末，非政治性散文在抗日运动中彻底淘汰。直到20世纪70年代，生活步入常态化，这一时期长期不受关注的日常事物反而成为了人们感兴趣的话题，非政治性散文由此得以恢复。同样在90年代，也由于人们对政治问题不怎么感兴趣，加上在大众消费主义的新世界中需要全新的定位，非政治性散文蓬勃发展起来。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，他以尖锐的攻击力成为最著名的散文作家。但是他的这些散文仅仅是处于日常的政治兴趣，在今天很少有人阅读。分析表明，到20世纪末，他的作品仍然是阅读得最多的。直到本世纪末，保留下来的并非是他的杂文，而是以下的回忆录和抒情散文：《野草》中的一篇抒情散文《秋夜》（鲁迅 1925），在《藤野先生》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅仍然记得他的日语老师，在《风筝》（鲁迅 1925）中，鲁迅记得他曾经是如何伤害他的弟弟的，在《从百草园到三味书屋》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅叙述了他的童年经历和经典文学。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，凭借尖锐的抨击，他成为最著名的作家。但他的文章都是与时政相关，在今天很少有人读了。分析表明，直到20世纪末，他的作品依旧最受欢迎。二十世纪末阅读量排行榜前十的不是他的《杂文》，而是以下回忆录和抒情随笔:《秋夜》(鲁迅1925)--一篇《野草》中的抒情随笔、《藤野先生》(鲁迅1926)--他还记着自己的日本老师、《风筝》(鲁迅1925)中--他记得他曾经怎样伤害过弟弟的感情、《从百株园到三味书房》(鲁迅1926)--这篇也同样以古典文学的方式叙述了其童年经历。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in atmospherical nebulous the  “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其它最频繁出版的散文多写于民国或当代：首先是《背影》（朱自清1928）。因为这整部作品，朱自清曾短暂地名列鲁迅之后。人们可由此及其它散文看出中华人民共和国对散文畅销书的评判标准：在《背影》中，孝是推动故事发展的因素，在朱自清另一部散文《荷塘月色》中，气氛朦胧，排比反复，这种风格在西方读者看来也许是有些矫揉造作的。在《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》里（朱自清1924），作者描绘了一副优美风光，再现传统风俗。怀乡情绪则是《故乡的野菜》（周作人1925）中极具辨识度的感情色彩。--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 02:56, 21 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章囊获了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《纪念刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：在自我批评方面，巴金对自己毫不手软。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
3.潮流与趋势&lt;br /&gt;
“中国当代散文写作的现状如何?”&lt;br /&gt;
它的地位应该与后现代主义元素、后殖民主义思维、解构主义等最近的分类方法、视角和术语恰当地联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文增多，因为原因有两点：1.散文比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历的能力 2.它对历史真理的内在诉求。&lt;br /&gt;
但散文并不是客观真实的保证:它同时具有主观性，作者有意识地对自己的形象进行调整。&lt;br /&gt;
这就会导致所报道的真相只能是主观的，防止有人故意“篡改”真相。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.趋势&lt;br /&gt;
3.1作为当代思想的快照的散文&lt;br /&gt;
中国当代散文创作的现状如何？它的定位应与后现代主义、后殖民主义、解构主义等现代理论方法、视角和术语保持适当的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文产量的增加，这可以用散文的能力来解释，因为它具有内在的历史真理诉求，比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历。但散文并不是客观真实的保证，同时它也是主观的，散文作者有意识地调整自己的形象。这就把报道的真相限制在主观上，并承担着故意“修正”真相的风险。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共和时代的个人主义建立在站在历史转折点上的共同感觉的基础上，并朝着共同目标发展，例如创建新文学和新中国社会。 在1980年代，尤其是1990年代，个人主义要求对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性思考，并试图赋予个人取向，散文学家呼吁道德美德（“ Serene” Wang Meng 1992，“首先用自己的东西制造自己的东西）。 好方法”（王萌，1994年）。 这些论文主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在瞬息万变，匿名，疏远和消费导向的大众文化社会中被人们广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80，90年代的其他杂文则是一种新的主观主义，以摆脱当代矛盾为目标，而是通过创造一个积极的世界（贾平凹1984年的《山西戏曲》)或消极的世界（司宇1995年的《噩梦》)来迎合观众的感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''3.2作为社会，个性，社会政治讨论，去意识形态化，日常的亵渎和平庸的轻快节奏的性质的文章的体裁''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从这篇文章中，我们可以看到当代的“文学思潮”，这也是90年代这一体裁数量增加的原因:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--当下中国社会节奏急促的本质，以及它对转移性和短小文本的要求:...]我们生活在一个博览会的时代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的关注，如20世纪20年代或30年代的情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本站在最前面，而是非政治性的文章，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治论文是批评文章。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文文化已经式微，唯一留下的政治产物就是爱国主义。……我们之所以没有在后现代小说意义上找到后现代主义论文的原因在于散文的直接性：散文是一种作者与读者之间对话的体裁，而不是一种引起不同解读的艺术体，也不是依赖于独一无二的形式或内容，甚至是为使本身变得独特而引用前现代主义特征的艺术对象。……--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老舍，茅盾和沈从文作品中呈现的虚构现实主义也被证明有助于理解某些文章，例如文章《小狗包弟》（巴金，1981）中，作者不再像以前那样叙述事实，（如《萧山回忆录》，巴金，1984b）。两者都是对过去的回忆，也就是王在沈从文作品中提出的虚构的真相（David Wang，1992），它有助于阅读《昆明的雨》（王增琪[1984]）和《山西歌剧》（贾平瓦（1984）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾和沈从文身上看到的虚构现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的。例如，在《小狗包弟》（巴金1981）一文中，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述性的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984b）。类似的还有想象的怀旧概念，如王家卫所说的沈从文作品中的虚构真相（王家卫1992），对《昆明的雨》（汪曾祺[1984]）以及《山西戏曲》（贾平凹1984）的阅读都有帮助。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1辛庄台小说新状态小说，由韩东，鲁羊，朱文，林白，陈梁，张梅代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2后殖民主义思维（Williams等，1994）虽然被视为社会政治话语的一部分，却出现在文章中，特别是在1990年代批评性和政治性较弱但提倡爱国主义的论文中。卡夫卡主义可以帮助我们理解《梦m》（Si Yu 1995）一文，在那篇文章中作者是一位解构主义者，而主人公甚至被迫自杀。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨的''个人悲伤''概念以''隐喻话语''的方式表达，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他所熟知的''存在的真相''，而只是通过对他的狗，宝迪，进行隐喻达到一个更有说服力的''虚构的真相'&amp;quot;（施瓦茨，1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国散文--散文家巴金、周作人、朱自清的文体调查与新见解'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选本建立的叙事，对20世纪的中国文学进行了歪曲的描绘。文章的体裁几乎被忽略了。在我的论文中将证明，如果我们考虑到他们的一些散文作品，三位作家的形象将如何变化。在此，我选择了批判性政治文章的例子。与小说或诗歌相比，散文更能让我们了解一个作者，因为在这种文体中，我们遇到的是没有格律限制的作者本人。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 11:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海国民党左派屠杀的威胁时，整整一代的作家找到了共产主义意识形态的共同基础，1930年，在“左翼作家联盟”的成立中正式表达。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解，以回应不断变化的政治环境，往往埋葬自己的理想，从“需要”的社会这个更大的视角，它也声称作者是其产品之一。在政治化的环境中寻找职位的斗争最好在散文中记录-“自我反省的类型”。此外，就其本质而言，散文克服了形式和内容的界限。因此，没有政治思想的散文比小说多。一些散文家甚至更进一步， 解构了左派意识形态的大师叙事， 就像我今天要谈论的三位作家一样。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，对叙事的第一个纠正是，他的文学不是在质上受社会政治环境的影响，而是在内容上。还有一个关于周作人的第二个故事，说他是一个不关心政治的作家。事实上，他想把他对政治声明的无欲理解为一种政治声明本身。对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段。在现代化社会中，他倡导妇女解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有自己的外在和内在的生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的本质”，文学要使社会更加人性化。&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子，读了他的一些文章，我们就可以重新发现这个作者是巴金：他以他在20世纪30年代和40年代写作的具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章而闻名，因为他在文革期间机会主义的自我批评、自我审查和对作家圈的指责。在“文化大革命”后，当他声称自己是在压力下做这一切的时候，他似乎成了一个正直的人。然后，他把自己的散文归于“文化大革命”的创伤中，例如在自责的系列随笔《随想》中。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初在上海第二届文艺代表大会上的一篇演讲《作家的勇气与责任感》后来有七个引人注目的部分被删减。在这部小说中，巴金对自己和他的同僚进行了严格的评判：在不同的文学运动中，他们会适时地追随政治要求，因此他们是叛徒。巴金批评的第二个对象是审查员和批评家，他们比作家拥有更多的权力，没有合法性。巴金对毛泽东延安文艺讲话的解读是：作家应该自己承担责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''《小狗包弟》作为一种隐喻讲述了巴金的个人悲痛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金虽然与冰心一起被视为共和文学的代表人物之一，但其散文作品更重要的部分似乎在于1949年以后。自1979以来从香港出版，他大声反对，并试图帮助缓解与“文化大革命”有关的创伤。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇随笔中有一篇是像故事一样的《小狗宝蒂》。这封信写于1980年，作者回忆起他的狗，这只狗是20年前他从一个瑞典人那里收到的，过了一段时间他就爱上了它。当“红色大革命”流行时，狗处于危险之中。巴金详细描述了这只动物的命运和他自己的辞职，当他得知他不能保护狗。为了把他从痛苦的死亡中拯救出来，他最终在1966年把狗送去做医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他重新回到他的花园，痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里和狗玩耍的情景。我想提出六点解释:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这随笔集中，有一篇故事《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者怀念他的狗，这只狗是作者二十年前从一个瑞典人手中收到的，过了一段时间作者就爱上了它。当'红卫兵'肆虐的时候，这只狗的处境危险。巴金详细描述了小狗包弟的命运和自己得知无法保护狗时的无可奈何。为了让小狗包弟免于折磨而死，巴金终于在1966年将这只狗送去做医学实验。'文革'后巴金重游自家花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里与狗玩耍的情景。对这篇文章，我想提出六点解读：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者会想，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能如此，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只与主人有关。但很快，我们就明白了，巴金实际上向读者表达了“文化大革命”的残酷性。读者想知道，“如果他们用一只“无辜”的狗都做这些，那他们对那些认为“有罪”的人呢？当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.巴金的个人悲痛，在狗的隐喻中比他直接指责的文章更有说服力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如薇拉·施娃茨（Vera Schwarcz）（1996）所指出的那样&amp;quot;过多地谈论悲痛就是钝化它的锋芒。这种行为甚至可能让我们对最开始引发关于讨论痛苦的呐喊充耳不闻。冷酷、斤斤计较的智慧无法把握悲伤的粗糙轮廓。[...]为了保持个人苦难在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更间接的方法；一种接受并且实际上滋生模棱两可的方法。用辛西娅·奥齐克（Cynthia Ozick）的话说，这就是隐喻的分立范畴，&amp;quot;相互作用，普遍化的力量，使得我们能够想象陌生人的心。&amp;quot;[...]她还提到，&amp;quot;[....]保持沉默--或者说适度使用“隐喻性话语”--在巨大的悲痛面前更有利于我们&amp;quot;。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 07:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金并不是一个试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态的自我审查者。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要一有机会，他就会在不危及自己的情况下畅所欲言。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“没有受过教育的”作家的形象出现。然而，他实现了“虚构真实”的高度流变，通过狗宝弟的隐喻，在“隐喻话语”中更有说服力地表达了个人的悲伤。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=117002</id>
		<title>20201221 trans</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201221_trans&amp;diff=117002"/>
		<updated>2020-12-21T01:28:13Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Guan Qinqing 管钦清 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Cao Runxin 曹润鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The idea that tones discerned in verbal art will reflect the mood of the relationship between the people and the state makes frequent appearances through Chinese literary philosophy, and it frequently enters the world of modern politics, as work on the modern Chinese folklore movement will attest (Hung).   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another more recent sample is the expression “setting the tone” [定調子]  describes the degree of condemnation in a Cultural Revolution era Big Character poster.  This modern example displays a relatively cynical view of the function of tone; the power to set tone is in the hands of the accuser, but its strength reflects the crime of the victim.In the world of literature and arts policy, “New Tone” 新基調 became the standard Chinese socialist line against precisely such works as our “provincial leader” above castigated as “pei pei pei-ing”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在言语艺术中辨别出的音调会反映出人民与国家关系的情绪，这一观点通过中国文艺哲学频繁出现，并且频繁进入现代政治的世界，关于中国现代民俗运动的工作将证明这一点。--[[User:Cao Runxin|Cao Runxin]] ([[User talk:Cao Runxin|talk]]) 12:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chang Huiyue 常慧月==&lt;br /&gt;
The term “tone” (particularly as diao) has acquired negative connotations over the past two of decades, at least in part because of its role in politicoliterary battles. Even editors sympathetic to “new tone” values distance themselves from the term (Yang, Zhu).  In a parallel strategy, contemporary zawen are written in covert form, more like  “East Station,” than like “Pei pei pei!”?, which so revealingly displays the mechanics of the declamatory modal trope.   In contrast to the late 1980's, contemporary zawen have in recent years receded to hide in other types of writing. This strategy is a familiar one in the context of zawen history; the necessity to hide only increases the effect the “involuntarily” discordant tone, which is held to be, biting and kicking, reflecting the truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在过去的二十年中，“语调”这个词（特别是调）具有负面含义，至少部分是因为其在政治文学斗争中的作用。即使编辑赞同“新调”的重要性，也将两者拉开距离。（杨，朱）。在类似的策略中，当代杂文以一种隐蔽的形式创作的，比起“呸呸呸”类的文章，更像“东站”类的文章吗？ 这明显地揭示了演说式的情感修辞。与20世纪80年代后期相比，近些年的杂文隐退在其他类型文章中。这种在杂文历史的背景中是非常熟悉的一种策略；隐藏的必要性只会增加“无意识地”不和谐的语调，它会被控制，又咬又踢，反映事实。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 13:45, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Han 陈涵==&lt;br /&gt;
When zawen were first fashioned as a modern genre, it was the involuntary expression of responsive emotions that were explicitly invoked as zawen's purpose.  When Hu Shih published the first major newspaper column devoted to the serial publication of zawen in 1918, the “Record of Spontaneous Feeling,” the introductory essay was entitled “什麼話,” literally “What speech.” This title also provides a demonstration of a modal trope on the level of syntax.  In this original title there was no punctuation, as “shenme” already indicates the question “what” in the standard form, before European punctuation was imported as a regular feature of written vernacular Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
杂文首次作为一种现代文体出现时，明确是为了不自主地表达随即反应的情感、感想。1918年，胡适发表了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当杂文最开始作为一种现代文体流行起来时，其明确的目的是为了无意识地表达随即反应的情感。1918年，胡适发行了首个专门连载杂文的主要报刊专栏《随感录》，他将导论的标题命名为“什么话”，字面意思是“什么讲话”。这个标题也在句法层面上提供了一个模态修辞的范例。在原题中，并没有标点符号，因为在引入欧洲标点符号作为白话文的一般特征之前，&amp;quot;什么&amp;quot;已经在标准形式中表达了&amp;quot;what&amp;quot;的意思。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 10:54, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Hui 陈惠==&lt;br /&gt;
Beyond the interrogative function, however, “hua,” [“speech” or “talk”] has the declamatory effect of objectifying speech, and holding it up for dramatic examination. For an idiomatic English translation I would offer “What!?” including both exclamation and question mark.  The contents of essay describe the purpose of zawen as a venue for explosive emotional responses, linked to the other, “regular” items printed in newspapers everyday.  This ordinary newspaper fare “gives people goose flesh [disgusts them] makes them sigh, or elicits a cold smile or an outright laugh” (Hu Shih, Shen Bao 1918). Zawen were thus launched in the early modern Chinese newspaper as the nearly physical expression of these feelings or moods in the form of literary essays. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiangning 陈江宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Hu Shih's formulation emphasizes zawen's role as a response to “life itself.” Like most poetry, but unlike most fiction and drama, zawen is itself a first person voice, not a representation of voices.  Yet unlike poetry, which may need to be at least imagined to be read out loud, repeated and savored for full effect, zawen's ideal is to appear for a fleeting moment on the back page of a newspaper, to be received with the accompaniment of an enigmatic laugh, sigh or snort from the reader, and then thrown away quickly, before anyone can “find their seat and sit in it,” or take offence.&lt;br /&gt;
胡适在其阐述中强调说杂文这一角色是对生活本身的一种回应。像大多数的诗歌，而不是小说或戏剧那样，杂文本身就是先发者的声音，而非是各种声音的再现。但它不像诗歌那样，可能会需要想象一下大声读出来的场景，不断重复并推敲，才能充分发挥作用。杂文能够达到的理想效果只显现在报纸背面的那一瞬间，在任何人可以“在杂文里找到座位然后坐下来”或因为杂文而冒犯他人之前，伴随着读者神秘莫测的笑声、叹气声或是不屑地发出哼声，人们早就将其抛诸脑后了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
胡适的表述强调了杂文对“生活本身”的回应。 像大多数诗歌一样，但与大多数小说和戏剧不同的是，杂文本身就是第一人称的声音，而不是声音的代表。 然而，与诗歌不同的是，诗歌是在大声朗读，重复和品尝中才能充分发挥作用，而杂文则是在报纸的背面短暂地出现，并伴随着诗歌的出现。 在任何人都可以“找到自己的座位并坐在座位上”或冒犯他人之前，令人迷惑不解的笑声，叹息声或打喷嚏然后迅速被扔掉。--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jiaxin 陈佳欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Generic categories are not the only aspect that zawen tend to mix; they characteristically contain sudden shifts in tone, style and voice, moving from a snippet of stray “overheard” conversation to an elegant, classical allusion. Echoing Hu Shih's 1918 idea of zawen as a “response” to the articles on other pages of the newspaper, the zawen, still characteristically the back page of most newspapers, nearly always contains a “foil” in the form of a direct quote from the author has read or heard.  In addition to creating a microcosmic social dialogue, this split between two voices, the writer's and that of the “foil” also allows for dizzying clashes of style and voice that enclose unlikely combinations of syntax and grammar, as well as ideas, a single text. &lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Jingjing 陈静静==&lt;br /&gt;
Tone in an essay is an ironic figure of speech; how can you channel that which is carried in sound through the ink of print?  In this paper I have tried to illustrate the trope of tone through the “sonorous” work, particularly that of ShaoYanxiang, an official poet who in retirement is better known for the essays in which he collapses poetry into polemic, his zawen.  The distinct and beleaguered social and cultural space for zawen in contemporary China reveals the mechanics, ideology and significance of tone in Chinese writing.  Even more than other literary genres, zawen depends upon something within the earthy noise of moody, mulish voices to carry its messages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是一种讽刺性的表达手法；你如何通过印刷油墨来传达声音中所承载的一切?在本文中，我试图通过“铿锵的”作品来说明语调的隐喻，特别是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位诗人，退休后他将诗歌化为论战的杂文即他的杂文并因此闻名。在当代中国，杂文所处的独特而饱受困扰的社会和文化空间揭示了中文写作语调的体系，意识形态和意义。比其他文学体裁相比，杂文更依赖于用喜怒无常，固执己见的声音中蕴含的某种东西来传达其信息。--[[User:Chen Jingjing|Chen Jingjing]] ([[User talk:Chen Jingjing|talk]]) 10:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Chen Jingjing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文章中的语调是讽刺的手法；你如何传达纸上的笔墨所承载的声音。本文中我尝试通过“浑厚的”作品解释语调的修辞，尤其是邵燕祥的作品，他是一位公认的诗人，退休后，他将诗歌分解成辩论文章，即他的杂文而闻名。在当代中国，这种区分和杂文处于受到社会和文化围困的空间揭示了中国文章语调的技巧、思想和意义。比起其他文学类型，杂文更依赖于喜怒无常的朴实的声音和固执的声音来传达信息。--[[User:Chang Huiyue|Chang Huiyue]] ([[User talk:Chang Huiyue|talk]]) 14:04, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sha 陈莎==&lt;br /&gt;
While readers love to hate their morally and politically provocative zawen-of-the-moment, writers string zawen across stretches of time and publishing organs to construct heavily intertextualized conversations.  Eventually they even preserve zawen, long after the dizzying minutia of allusions, jokes and digs are forgotten, often compiling a career's worth of them into small print runs of volumes that they give away to friends and admirers as discursive portraits of themselves.  Lu Xun's genre of the “dagger and spear” is thus not only a sly political weapon, but also a complex sculpture of the culturally shaped self, chiseled by the cantankerous tones of contentious social dialogue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然读者讨厌当下具有道德挑衅性和政治挑衅性的杂文，但作家们却将这些跨越时间和出版机构的杂文串联起来以构建大量互文性的对话。最终，他们甚至保存了这些杂文，并在这些令人眼花缭乱的典故、笑话和挖苦被人遗忘很久之后，将这些具有职业价值的杂文汇编成小册，送给朋友和仰慕者，作为他们自己的散漫画像。因此，鲁迅像“匕首和矛”一样的文风不仅是一种狡猾的政治武器，也是一种复杂的文化自我雕塑，而这一雕塑是通过有争议且刺耳的社会对话凿刻出来。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Sunfu 谌孙福==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Appendix: Translations of two primary texts: “'Pei Pei Pei!'? ” and “East Station”'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''“Pei Pei Pei! ”?'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A friend from outside literary circles asked me to find him some “pei pei pei!” essays to read, and I had to stare at him blankly with nothing to say.  He then explained that he had read in a newspaper that a certain provincial leader had announced at a banquet that there must not be “pei pei pei – ing” all over the place, and so clearly there must be pei pei pei-ing all over the place.&lt;br /&gt;
Have I gotten so insensitive?  Out of self-abrogation, and also out of curiosity, I rushed to seek it out.And so it was, what had been said was “there must not be pei pei pei -ing all over the place, it must not always be the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal that is used to write  about the party, the nation and the people, dispersing a gray mood that makes people pessimistic and disappointed.”  It is like this all over the place, and not in just in one particular place, things are always this way, and not just at a certain time, you can see how widespread and serious the problem is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
附录：两大文本的翻译：《呸呸呸！？》和《东站》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《呸呸呸！？》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文坛外的一个朋友让我帮他找些关于“呸呸呸”的文章看。我呆呆地望着他，一言不发。接着，他解释说他在报纸上看到某地领导人举行了一场宴会，宴会上绝不能出现“呸呸呸”这样的话。可显而易见，当时的宴会上到处都是“呸呸呸”的声音。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是我太迟钝了吗？我有点怀疑，又有点好奇，于是就想弄清楚这件事。结果确实是人们在哪都不能说“呸呸呸”。这绝不能成为一种过去常用来描述党派、国家和人们，并散布消极情绪的嘲弄、讥讽和鄙视性话语。就好像到处都能看到问题有多普遍，有多严重，并不限于某个特定的时间和某个特定的地方。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:35, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chen Yongxiang 陈永相==&lt;br /&gt;
A long time ago in the liberated areas, it was advocated that the entire party should publish newspapers.  After the establishment of the nation, when everything was “operated on a large scale with the entire people” I did not pay attention to whether or not it was advocated that all the people should publish the newspapers.   But getting all  people to read the newspapers is the goal of all those who follow the newspaper profession.  In that way, newspapers are not merely published for leading institutions and leaders to read, but rather at the same time (actually this should be primary) for the masses to read.  They are published for all the people -- among the people there are illiterates and partially literate, but through listening to the newspapers being read, the broadcasters and televisions have accepted the responsibility of getting the newspaper read, and this segment of the masses also figures as indirect readers of the newspapers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了阅读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 12:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很久以前，在解放区，有人主张全党应该出版报纸。 建国后，当一切都“与全体人民一起大规模地运转起来”时，我没留意是不是所有人都主张出版报纸。 但是，让所有人阅读报纸是所有从事报纸行业的人的目标。 这样，出版报纸不只是供给领导机构和领导人阅读，还能同时供群众阅读（实际上这应该是主要的）。 报纸是为所有人出版的—包括文盲和半文盲，通过听来阅读报纸。广播公司和电视承担了朗读报纸的责任，这部分群众也是报纸的间接读者。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:40, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cheng Yusi  成于思==&lt;br /&gt;
The readers have the greatest right of criticizing the newspapers, and I wonder how many readers have discovered this phenomenon of there being “pei pei pei -ing” all over the place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I am one of these readers, subscribing on my own to several “large” newspapers (newspaper publications have not been classified as large or small, but I follow convention here) there are in addition a few newspapers that people send to me; as to “small” newspapers, I have not the leisure nor the money to buy the papers in the Beijing area, not to mention nearby Tianjin and Hebei.  Even so, just taking the 10 to 20 different newspapers I often look over, including the cultural newspapers, I have not discovered these “always using the language of mockery, sarcasm and scornful dismissal to write  about the party, the nation and the people” sorts of “pei pei pei” pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者拥有最大的权力对报纸进行批评，我想有多少读者发现了某个地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”的现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是遵循的一般传统作出的判断），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，，更不用说天津和河北附近。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 14:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了许多大型报纸（报社并没有大小之分，我只是按照约定俗成的惯例），此外，还有一些其他人寄的报纸。至于小型报纸，即使是北京区的报纸，我也无闲心和闲钱去购买，更不用说天津和河北一带。即使如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:44, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
读者手握对报纸的最大批判权。我很好奇到底有多少读者发现某地区遍地都是“呸呸呸”文章。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一名读者，我订阅了几种大型报纸（那时报纸规模不分大小，可我却依然保留着这一习惯）此外，别人也寄些报纸给我看。我既没有闲情也没有闲钱在北京买小报看，更别说在天津河北哪些地方了。即便如此，看看我常翻阅的十到二十种不同的报纸，包括文化报，我也未曾发现这些“总是使用嘲笑，讥讽，轻蔑驳斥的语言描写党，国家和人民”的“呸呸呸”的文章。--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Deng Jinxia 邓锦霞==&lt;br /&gt;
I could only hand back to my friend a blank report.  But naturally my not having seen them does not mean they do not exist. What one person can see is limited. I hope that the extra sensitive speaker on this matter can openly point them out, or even offer examples of eight or ten articles, or even hold up just three to five articles as models of this kind of work, so as to allow us to be enlightened and improve our discriminating ability in seeing which essays are those called “pei pei pei,” perhaps at the same time clearing up a related matter by analogy, that of understanding what kind of essays constitute “ba ba ba” as well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没有看到它们并不意味着它们不存在。 一个人只能看到有限的内容。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Deng Jinxia|Deng Jinxia]] ([[User talk:Deng Jinxia|talk]]) 13:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能把空白的报告交给我的朋友。 但是当然，我没看到它们不等于它们不存在。 一个人能看到内容有限。 我希望对此事特别敏感的发言人可以公开指出，甚至提供八到十篇文章的示例，或者只举三到五篇文章作为此类工作的典范，以启发我们并提高我们的辨别能力，以了解哪些论文被称为“呸呸呸”，或者同时通过类推来清理相关问题，即理解哪种论文也构成“ 叭叭叭”。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我只能向朋友交回一份空白报告。当然，我没有见过他们并不代表他们不存在。一个人所能看到的是有限的。我希望在这个问题上特别敏感的发言者能公开指出它们，甚至举出八篇、十篇的文章示例，或者只举出三五篇作为这类作品的范本，让我们提高我们的辨别能力，为我们区分哪些文章是那些所谓的 &amp;quot;呸呸呸&amp;quot;的文章是提供启发，或许同时也能通过类比澄清相关的问题，就是让人明白构成 &amp;quot;叭叭叭&amp;quot;的文章是什么样的。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ding Daifeng 丁代凤==&lt;br /&gt;
This suggestion is sincere, not just the usual politeness.  In order for literary arts, newspaper publications and literary publications to develop better social effects and to help unite the ways of our times with the people's hearts, newspaper editors, newspaper readers, and those in charge of this occupation should all be able to directly express their own views, and upon making mistakes should help each correct and make up for them, nobody needs to be polite about this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是平时的礼貌。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效果，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该能够直接表达自己的观点，在犯错误时，他们应该相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，没有人需要对此保持礼貌。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议是真诚的，而不是出于寻常的客套。为了使文学艺术、报纸出版物和文学出版物发挥更好的社会效应，同时将我们这个时代的生活方式与人民的心灵结合起来，报纸编辑、报纸读者和负责这一领域的人都应该要能直接表达观点，在犯错误时，他们应相互帮助纠正和弥补错误，不必维持客套。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 08:11, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一建议是真诚的，而不是出于礼貌的客套话。为了使文艺、报刊、文学作品发挥更好的社会价值，将时代特性与人民内心相连，报社编辑和读者，以及该领域的负责人应该直截了当地表达自己的观点。在犯错误时，各方应互相帮助，纠正和弥补错误，在这一过程中无需礼貌的客套话。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个建议很真诚，不仅仅是出于礼貌客套。为了让文学艺术，报纸刊物和文学作品发挥更好的社会效果，也为了将时代特性与群众心灵结合起来，报纸编辑，读者，以及那些该领域的负责人应该直接表达自身观点，犯错误时，彼此应该互相纠正并弥补，这时谁也没必要客套了。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:17, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Fang Jieling 方洁玲==&lt;br /&gt;
After reading this speaker's comments, there is another matter that mystifies me.  According to what was said, “from the next (meaning this and next) two years of discipline and rectification, there will be more new challenges and problems, and literary publications should be of assistance in stabilizing the people's minds, increasing faith, and not demoralizing the people's will.”  In reading all these newspapers, this is the first time I have seen  this “stabilize the peoples mind” proposition.  If there is a need to stabilize the people's hearts, it must proceed from the assumption that the peoples hearts are not stable.  As for the reason why people's minds are not stable, it comes back to the “discipline and rectification and the new challenges and problems” of these two years.&lt;br /&gt;
==Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉==&lt;br /&gt;
I am confused again.  These “challenges and problems” that so vex people, do they result from the “discipline and rectification” or is it because of these “challenges and problems” that the need arises to “discipline and rectify”?  If the more you “discipline and rectify” the more you provoke “many new challenges and problems” in people's minds, then why do all this “discipline and rectifying”?  Moreover, I do not understand what “discipline and rectification” refers to nor what the “new challenges and problems” are, and I cannot figure out what “stabilize people minds” means very precisely, nor can I see what concrete request is being made.  This is my request for instruction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。如果你“纪律和纠正”越多，脑子里的“诸多新挑战和新问题”也越多，那为什么所有人还要去“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我还特别搞不懂“稳定人们思想”到底具体指什么，我也看不到提了什么具体要求。这就是我的要求，需要得到指导。--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 06:39, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我又困惑了。这些令人恼火的“挑战和问题”是由于“纪律和纠正”产生的，还是正因为“挑战和问题”的需要才产生了“纪律和纠正”。人们总是认为如果“纪律和纠正”越多，“新挑战和新问题”也就越多，那为什么所有人还要去做“纪律和纠正呢”？而且，我不明白“纪律和纠正”到底是什么，也不知道“新挑战和新问题”又是什么，我搞不懂“稳定人们的思想”具体指什么，我也看不到任何具体要求。所以，我需要指导。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:47, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gao Mingzhu 高明珠==&lt;br /&gt;
The Literature Journal column “Literature and the People's Lives” has been asking for a manuscript from me many times, but I have never been able to take up the assignment.  As I write to this point, I suddenly thought that this piece should be called “Literature and the Peoples' Minds”? But that is a big topic, something that a thousand characters can not manage to capture.  1989.2.21.&lt;br /&gt;
Shao Yanxiang 1993 in 自己的酒 [My Own Wine] pages 181-183, 群眾出版社&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学期刊《文学与人民生活》向我讨要了很多次我的手稿，但我一直没有答应。写到这里，我突然想到这一部分是不是应该叫做“文学与人民思想”？但这是一个很大的话题，一千个字都没办法讲完。（1989.2.21，邵燕祥1993年发表在群众出版社的文章“自己的酒”，181-183页）--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''East Station'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirty years ago in Beijing, if you mentioned “East Station,” everybody would know that referred to the Beijing East Station that lies to the outer east side Front City Gate.  Today this unremarkable construction, built in a half-westernized architectural style and sandwiched between the tall buildings of this noisy and busy city, supports a little sign that reads “Railway Workers Club.”  It is already an “ancient artifact,” long gone are the prosperous and glorious days of old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''东站'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在30年前的北京，如果你提到“东站”，大家都会知道你指的是建在北京前城门东边外缘的北京东站。今天，这个不起眼的带有半西式风格的，矗立在喧闹的高楼大厦之间的建筑，挂着一个小牌子，上面写道：“铁路工人俱乐部”。它俨然已是一件“过时的老物件”了，而它过去那些繁荣与光辉也不在了。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 01:51, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gong Yumian 龚钰冕==&lt;br /&gt;
This train station was once a symbol of bustling urgency, day and night swallowing and spewing out the many different hues of travelers who come to and leave the old capitol.  Outsiders that have been to Beijing may not have wandered on Fragrant Mountain or not even have visited the Imperial Museum, but none would not remember this railway station.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This train station, like any other place in Beijng, has experienced everything, cycles of prosperity and demise passing before its watch.  It has greeted both the voluntary and the involuntary travelers to Beijing, and also the powerful it welcomed, as well as those it did not welcome.  It sent off the happy people on their first [train] voyages, and also the broken hearted people who were departing; how many of them left this place never to come back?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
曾经，这个火车站象征着热闹繁华，也象征着赶火车的紧迫，无论是在白天还是黑夜，火车站里都是人来人往，有来自不同国家的旅客来到这座古都，也有旅客离开。到过北京的外地人，也许没有在香山漫步过，甚至没有参观过故宫博物院，但没有人会不记得这个火车站。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个火车站，和北京其他地方一样，经历了一切，见证了繁荣和衰败的循环。它既欢迎自愿来北京的旅客，也欢迎被迫来北京的旅客，它欢迎有权有势的人，也欢迎那些它不欢迎的人。它送走了第一次来旅行的快乐的人，也送走了那些离去时伤心欲绝的人；他们中有多少人离开了这里，再也没有回来过？--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 14:38, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
When 20-year-old Shen Congwen arrived in Beijing after his roundabout journey from Phoenix in Hunan Province, he may have walked out of the station and stood for a while at the square in front of it.  He would have seen, because in those years there was still a space in front, first the uniformly arranged buildings, and the colorfully carved gate of Zhengyang tower.  His senses would have been struck with awe at the deep and solemn beauty.  Did he think of the way Kang (youwei) and Liang (qiqiao) were in the depths of an inescapable trap when they embarked their train to flee, in the midst of their hurry without even the time to look back upon the winged palace roofs of their beloved capitol?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当20岁的沈从文从湖南凤凰绕道来到北京时，他可能走出车站，在车站前的广场站了一会儿。 他一定会看到，先是统一排列的建筑，还有正阳塔的彩雕大门,因为在那些年，前面还有一个空间。 他的感官会被这深邃而庄严的美感所震撼。 他是否会想到，康（有为）和梁（七巧）在踏上逃亡的列车时，在匆忙中连回望心爱的都城的翼宫屋顶的时间都没有，就陷入了不可自拔的陷阱深处？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Guan Qinqing 管钦清==&lt;br /&gt;
That year in July the canons sounded at Lugou Bridge.  When the railroad was restored between Beiping and Tianjin, the first trainload was the “four thousand refugee reds fleeing to Tianjin,” that was how the Tianjin newspaper put it.  When those travelers entered East Station, they took their first step on the road of flight; were there any among them that that could predict that long after their own “fortuitous rescue,” in 1958 there would be another group making their unseemly departure from the Beijing station, submitting their fates to the unpredictable road?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那年七月，卢沟桥炮火连天。据天津报纸报道，从北平前往天津的铁路刚恢复通车，搭载的便是四千名流亡的红军战士。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gui Yizhi 桂一枝==&lt;br /&gt;
Recently I looked through Liu Meng's “Reminiscences on a Rainy Day” in which he writes of the rainy day April of 1958, when [he along with] a group was sent to the great northern wilderness.  The platform in the rainy day, the locomotive in the rainy day; he deliberately reminisced calmly, saying it was like this memory had also been washed clean by the rainy rain.  At that time Liu Meng had been young, but traveling along with him were many people who had fallen into this hardship in their old age, certainly each of them had their own earlier “at that time.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Head hanging, walking upon the rain-wet road; this is someone who has far to travel.  Every window is weeping; this is someone reminiscing in the rain.&lt;br /&gt;
==Guo Lu 郭露==&lt;br /&gt;
And in March of 1949, when Guo Moruo and his democrats gathered together and arrived in Beijing, they were received with grand ceremonious welcome; the tears they wept were of joy.  At the time he composed a poem “How much of the people's blood was spilled for this honor.  Thinking of it, the tears fall, and happy laughter is unable to articulate in sound.”  -- I don't know why, but this poem was not collected in any of his later collections.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The platform of Beijing East Station, from the end of the last century to the middle of this century, has been a stage of constantly revolving action, no matter whether the security forces patrolling the edges of the stage were armed police of the North Coast Warlords, or the Japanese Army Police, or the Nationalist soldiers, police, M.P.’s or special agents, or the “People's Traffic Police.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在1949年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们受到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。 当时郭沫若作了一首诗：&amp;quot;为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。 想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用声音来表达。&amp;quot;  --不知道为什么，这首诗在他后来的作品集里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
北京东站的站台，从上世纪末到本世纪中，不管在舞台边缘巡逻的保安部队是北洋军阀的武警还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或特务，还是 &amp;quot;人民交通警察&amp;quot;，它一直是一个不断变幻的舞台。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1943年3月，当郭沫若和他的民主人士到达北京时，他们收到了隆重的欢迎仪式，他们流的是喜悦的泪水。当时郭沫若作了一首诗：“为了这个荣誉，洒了多少人民的血。想着想着，眼泪就掉下来了，幸福的笑声无法用言语来表达。”--我不知道为什么，但是这首诗在他后来的作品里都没有收录。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从上世纪末到本世纪中，北京东站的站台已然成为一个不断轮回的舞台，在那里有边界巡逻的保安部队不论是武装的北洋军阀还是日本军警，又或者是国民党的士兵、警察、宪兵或者是特务，还是“人民交通警察。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Haiyang 韩海洋==&lt;br /&gt;
But because nearly everybody “performed” there in one way or another, at least having passed across that stage, everything about it was forgotten.  Literary works pass through it with a single stroke, only the ending of the novel “Golden Powder Dynasty” provided a scene for it.  This leftover architectural structure does not even rate a “district preservation unit” marker.  This is because there are too many ancient traces in Beijing, how could an object merely one hundred years of age be considered antique?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today will also become history.  And every inch of Beijing earth will provide proof of its history.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please don't cut or change this date.  The new railway station began operation in 1959, and this fits in parallel with “more that thirty years ago” at the beginning of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但是因为几乎所有人不管怎样都在那“表演过”，最起码从那个舞台上经过，于关于它的一切全部都被遗忘。文学作品在这个舞台上浮光一掠，只有小说《金粉世家》的结局算作是上演了一幕。遗留的建筑结构都没有被评为“保护区”的标志。这是因为在北京像这样的古老残留建筑有很多，才拥有一百多年历史又怎么能被算作是古老建筑呢？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也依然会成为历史。北京的每一寸土地都可以为此证明。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989.9.13&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删除或改变这个日子。 这个新的火车站于1959年开始工作，同时，也是这部散文的开始之言“三十年之前”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但因为几乎每个人都在那里或多或少地 &amp;quot;表演 &amp;quot;过，至少是经过了那个舞台，关于它的一切都被遗忘了。 文学作品一气呵成地经过它，只有小说《金粉王朝》的结局为它提供了一个场景。 这座遗留下来的建筑结构，连 &amp;quot;区级保护单位 &amp;quot;的标志都评不上。 这是因为北京的古迹太多，仅仅百年的物件怎么能算作古董呢？ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
今天也将成为历史。 而北京大地的每一寸土地都将为其历史提供证明。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1989. 9. 13 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
请不要删减或更改这个日期。 新火车站于1959年开始运营，这与文章开头的 &amp;quot;三十多年前 &amp;quot;相吻合。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:34, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Han Wanzhen 韩宛真==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Nostalgia without Memory: Reading Zhang Wei’s Essays &lt;br /&gt;
In the Context of Fable of September''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jie Lu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper I will discuss what can be called agrarian nostalgia in Zhang Wei's essays collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey, published in 1995 as a part of Resisting Compromise Book Series. I will examine his nostalgia as a critical and moral stance in the literary context of his highly claimed novel The Fable of September. In the novel, history is mythologized, essentialized, and therefore erased to embody an agrarian being associated with land. If land in Zhang's novel represents an idealized existence, then in his essays, it becomes both a social and literary metaphor to symbolize moral purity and literary elitism. It is posed as a means to achieve individual, social and literary salvation, and an absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture in the age of commercialization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''没有记忆的怀恋：阅读张炜的散文集&lt;br /&gt;
以九月寓言为背景'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吕杰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本文中，我将讨论张炜的散文中可以被称为农业乡愁的东西，这些散文收录在他的《焦急而愤懑的归途》中，该书于1995年出版，是《抗妥协书系》的一部分。我将在他备受称道的小说《九月寓言》的文学语境中，考察他作为一种批判和道德立场的乡愁。在小说中，历史被神话化、本质化，从而被抹杀，体现出一种与土地相关的农业存在。如果说土地在张的小说中代表了一种理想化的存在，那么在他的文章中，土地就成为一种社会和文学的隐喻，象征着道德的纯洁和文学的精英。它被摆在了实现个人、社会和文学救赎的手段上，也是商业化时代批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Han Wanzhen|Han Wanzhen]] ([[User talk:Han Wanzhen|talk]]) 07:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==He Changqi 何长琦==&lt;br /&gt;
Nostalgia as an indication of fundamental condition of human estrangement or alienation has been exacerbated by the speeds and scopes of modernization and globalization in contemporary China. This nostalgic sentiment is intensely experienced by intellectual elites who wish to maintain their traditional role as society's moral guardians or as society's conscience, and by literary writers who wish to sustain the distinction between pure and popular literature. It is exactly this moral absolutism and literary elitism that have been undermined by cultural and socioeconomic changes. What nostalgia in Zhang's writings reveals is not so much a resistance to modernization process as incapability of deep understanding the complexity of Chinese modernity.&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Baihui 胡百辉==&lt;br /&gt;
At the turn of the twenty-first century in China, with modernization and globalization gaining full momentum, it is interesting to find many writers turning their gaze backward to the past rather than singing the praises of this new global age. Among writers such as Liang Xiaosheng, Zhang Chengzhi, and Zhang Wei, nostalgia has become their dominant literary mode, through which to both critique commercialism and globalism and express the authors’ moral and literary ideals. In this paper I wish to focus on the moral and literary implications of nostalgia in Zhang Wei’s essays, as collected in his Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey (youfen de guitu), published in 1995 as a part of the Resisting Compromise Book Series (dikang touxiang shuxi). [*	Jie Lu is an Assistant Professor of Chinese at the University of the Pacific. The author is grateful to Martin Woesler, the organizer of the conference on The Modern Chinese Literary Essays (August, 2000, Germany) where this paper was presented, and Michelle DiBello for her insightful comments and careful editing of the whole text. &lt;br /&gt;
	Resisting Compromise Book Series (Dikang touxiang shuxi) includes collections of essays by Zhang Chengzhi, Zhang Wei, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Li Ri, and Shi Tiesheng respectively. ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，许多作家将目光转向过去，而不是歌颂这个新的全球化时代，这是一个有趣的现象。在梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家中，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过它既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨张炜散文中怀旧的道德和文学意蕴，这是1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）的一部分。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在二十一世纪之交的中国，随着现代化和全球化的全面推进，出现了一个有趣的现象，许多作家没有歌颂这个全球化的新时代，反而将目光转向过去。如梁晓声、张承志、张炜等作家，怀旧已成为他们的主流文学模式，通过这种文学模式他们既批判商业主义，又批判全球化，表达作家的道德理想和文学理想。本文旨在探讨1995年出版的《反抗妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）一书中的怀旧的道德和文学意蕴。（陆洁是太平洋大学中文系助理教授。本文作者感谢2000年8月在德国举行的中国现代文学随笔会议的组织者马丁·韦斯勒和米歇尔·迪贝洛对全文的深刻评论和精心编辑。《抗争妥协丛书》（迪康头像书西）收录了张承志、张炜、韩少功、余秋雨、李日、史铁生的散文集。）--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 02:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Huifang 胡慧芳==&lt;br /&gt;
Instead of putting Zhang’s writings in the larger context of contemporary intellectual debates over radicalism (radical intellectual/cultural discourse) and (new) conservatism (anti-radical),[	Regarding the major theoretical discourses in contemporary intellectual debates in China, see Xu Ben’s “Contesting Memory for Intellectual Self-Positing: The 1990s’ New Cultural Conservatism in China” in Modern Chinese Literature and Culture, Vol.11 (Spring, 1999) 157-193; Jianhua Chen’s “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, Vol. 9 113-129; Intellectuals’ Positions (Zhishi fenzi lichang) in three volumes, edited by Li Shitao, published by Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000.  ] I will examine it in the literary context of his highly acclaimed novel Fable of September published in 1992. &lt;br /&gt;
Fable of September represents history in a way that mythologizes, essentializes, and therefore erases it in the name of an idealized agrarian existence. Indeed, the idea of “the land” (tudi) is a transcending and all-encompassing concept in Zhang Wei writings, representing an idealized pure state uncontaminated by industrialization and modernization. In his essays, the land is transformed into a social and literary metaphor that symbolizes moral purity and literary elitism against what the author perceives as the contemporary backdrop of general moral decadence and literary chaos. This ideal is posed as a means to achieve nothing less than social, moral and literary salvation, raised as a kind of absolute standard to critique social reality and popular culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而不是将张的作品在当代知识争论激进主义的大背景(激进知识/文化话语)和(新)保守主义(anti-radical),(关于当代知识辩论的主要理论话语在中国,看到徐本的“争夺记忆知识Self-Positing: 1990年代在中国的新的文化保守主义”在中国现代文学和文化,Vol.11(春天,1999)157 - 193;陈建华“叙事论争的本土与全球:90年代末中国的自由主义与新左派”，载于《亚太传播》第9卷113-129;李世涛主编《知识分子的地位》三卷，《时代文艺社》2000年出版。我将从他1992年出版的广受赞誉的小说《九月寓言》的文学背景来探讨这个问题。&lt;br /&gt;
《九月寓言》以一种神话化、本质化的方式展现了历史，并因此以理想化的农业存在的名义抹去了历史。实际上，“土”在张维的著述中是一个超越的、包罗万象的概念，代表着一种理想化的、未受工业化和现代化污染的纯净状态。在他的文章中，这片土地被转化为一种社会和文学隐喻，象征着道德纯洁和文学精英主义，而不是作者所认为的普遍道德颓废和文学混乱的当代背景。这一理想被认为是实现社会、道德和文学救赎的一种手段，被提升为一种批判社会现实和大众文化的绝对标准。--[[User:Hu Huifang|Hu Huifang]] ([[User talk:Hu Huifang|talk]]) 11:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Hu Jin 胡瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
My argument, however, is that Zhang’s reification of “land” as a transcendental metaphor in his essays only betrays the author’s lack of any profound historically informed understanding of the complexity of Chinese modernity. He simply refuses to accept social and cultural dilemmas and contradictions as permanent fixtures of the intellectual and cultural landscape. At the same time, Zhang’s outright criticism of consumerism and globalism suggests an underlying ambivalence about modernization. As China’s post-socialist social reality grows more complex and demanding, with more diversified and unstructured cultural formation, any clear-cut moral solution to social evils based on pre-modern social relationship and norms (positing the utopian vision of a transcendental realm) can no longer be effective. Nor is it sufficient to solve the sense of cultural crisis brought on by the progression of both modernization and globalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在我看来，张炜在他的散文中把“土地”具化为一个先验的隐喻，这只能暴露出作者对中国现代化的复杂程度缺乏深刻的认识。他只是拒绝接受社会和文化困境和矛盾作为知识和文化领域的永久固定装置。与此同时，张炜对消费主义和全球主义的直接批判表明了他对现代化的矛盾心理。随着中国后社会主义的社会现实变得越来越复杂和越来越严苛，文化形态也越来越多样化和无组织化，任何明确的道德解决方案，不管是基于前现代社会关系和规范(设想一个先验领域的乌托邦愿景)还是针对社会罪恶，都不再有效。也不足以解决现代化和全球化进程带来的文化危机。--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 06:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ji Tiantian 纪甜甜==&lt;br /&gt;
The contemporary Chinese intellectual and cultural scene is a complex one, with major conflicting trends – one toward the commercialization of knowledge/literature and another in strong resistance to the very same. A new diversity of voices can be heard in intellectual debates at the more abstract conceptual level, and a number of Chinese writers have also joined the scene – whether consciously or unconsciously -- with their own distinct literary voices. The Resisting Compromise Book Series in fact embodies these writers’ own effort of resistance to commercialism and globalism, which they perceive as corrosive forces in their culture and society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，其主要冲突趋势有两种，一种是知识/文化的商业化，另一种是对该商业化的强烈抵制。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子的辩论中，可以听见各种不同的新声音，许多中国作家也加入了这一环境中——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 13:51, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当代中国的知识文化环境是复杂的，主要的冲突趋势——一种是走向知识/文学商业化的趋势和另一种对知识/文学商业化的强烈抵制趋势。在更抽象的概念层面的知识分子辩论中，可以听到新的多元化的声音，许多中国作家也加入了这个舞台——有意或无意地——带着他们自己独特的文学声音。《抵抗妥协》系列丛书实际上体现了这些作家反对商业主义和全球主义的努力，他们认为商业主义和全球主义侵蚀了他们的文化和社会。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the series’ editor-in-chief states in the preface, the work is devoted to those contemporary “literary heroes” (Xiao 1995, II), that is, certain literary idealists such as Zhang Wei, Zhang Chenzhi, Han Shaogong, Yu Qiuyu, Shi Tiesheng, and Li Rui. These literary heroes are recognized for daring to stand up and raise the banner of “literature of resistance” (Xiao 1995, II), attacking the literary degeneration and moral decay of the times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，这部作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。他们之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的大旗（萧 1995，二），抨击当代的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Jiang Fengyi|Jiang Fengyi]] ([[User talk:Jiang Fengyi|talk]]) 09:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如丛书主编在序言中所说，该作品是专门写给那些当代 &amp;quot;文学英雄 &amp;quot;的（萧 1995，二），即某些文学理想主义者，如张炜、张震之、韩少功、余秋雨、史铁生、李锐等。这些文学英雄之所以被认可，是因为他们敢于站出来，高举 &amp;quot;反抗文学 &amp;quot;的旗帜（萧 1995，二），抨击了当时的文学堕落和道德沦丧。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Hao 姜好==&lt;br /&gt;
In publishing the Resisting Comprises series, its creators were responding to a growing domination of the literary arena by a so-called “Hooligan Movement.” According to the editor, literary hooliganism, as it were, is essentially a “language game” -- represented first and foremost by the irreverent writer Wang Shuo – with its various forms of “literary trash” including “literature of sexual promiscuity” (xingluan), “literature of leisure” (xianshi), “hack literature” (bangxian) and “sneezing literature” (penti) (Xiao 1995, II).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在出版《反抗》系列时，它的创作者是在回应所谓的流氓运动对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓，实质上是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表——其形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过出版《反抗》系列，创作者回应了所谓的“流氓运动”对文学领域日益增长的统治。编者认为，文学流氓主义的实质是一种 “语言游戏”——首先以不敬的作家王朔为代表，他有形式多样的 “文学垃圾 ”，包括 “性乱文学”、“闲适文学”、“黑客文学”和 “喷嚏文学”（萧 1995，二）。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:21, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮==&lt;br /&gt;
But there are several larger social and literary issues that this project essentially addresses, namely: the loss of literary/cultural/social dominance by the intellectual elite to mass/commercial culture; the commercialization of knowledge/literature; erosion of the “humanist spirit;” abandonment of ultimate human concerns; desertion of idealism, enlightenment and such modernist projects. In the face of such upheaval, the editor describes the contemporary cultural/literary scene in China as dark and degenerate. The age is “cursed,” “tragic,” an age of “betrayal” and “surrender” (Xiao 1995, IV). And the targets of the literary/moral resistance are postmodernism, commercialism, and mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗和堕落的。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 03:09, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但本质上，这个计划旨在设法解决几个更重要的社会和文学问题，即文学、文化、社会的主导地位由知识精英转移到大众及商业文化;知识文学的商业化;对“人文精神”的侵蚀;对人类终极关怀的抛弃;对理想主义、启蒙主义和诸如此类的现代主义计划的放弃。面对这样的剧变，编者将中国当代文坛描述为黑暗又堕落的时期。这个时代是“被诅咒的”、“悲剧性的”，是一个“背叛”和“投降”的时代(肖，1995，IV)。文学和道德反抗的对象是后现代主义、商业主义和大众文化。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:31, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Haoyu 康浩宇==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei is primarily known as a novelist. His major novels include Ancient Boat, Fable of September, My Countryside, Clan, and novelle include Meditation in Autumn, Anger in Autumn, and Vineyard. [	Ancient Boat (Guchuan), Fable of September (Jiuyu yuyan), My Countryside (Wode tianyuan), Clan (Jiazu), Meditation in Autumn (Qiutian de sisuo), Anger in Autumn (Qiutian de fennu), and Vineyard (Putaoyuan) are all included in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected Writings of Zhang Wei) (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubanshe, 1997).] He has also published many collections of essays.  His writings collected in Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey include essays, talks, and interviews. These essays do not express this uncompromising stance in such a strong voice and straightforward manner. Instead, Zhang poses a literary persona of moral integrity as a kind of self-representation. He appears as an idealized individual, embodying in every way pure moral qualities of both a human being and artist/writer. This idealized individual is a fighter, fighting a lonely and heroic battle against fashionable trends and any and all forms of evil (Xiao 1995, 6).[	Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey includes both Zhang Wei’s essays as well as critical articles by various critics. In this paper I will use Xiao Xialin, the editor of this collection as the reference to provide in-text citations to essays by both Zhang Wei and other critics.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜主要以小说家闻名。他的主要小说包括《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》。【《古船》、《九月寓言》、《我的田园》、《家族》、《秋天的思索》、《秋天的愤怒》和《葡萄园》均收录于《张炜文集》(上海:上海文艺出版社，1997)。]他还出版了许多散文集。他在《焦虑和愤怒的归途》中收集的作品包括散文、谈话和采访。这些文章没有用如此强烈的声音和直白的方式表达这种不妥协的立场。相反，张提出了以一个文学人格作为一种自我表现。他表现为一个理想化的个体，在各方面都体现了一个人和艺术家或作家的纯粹道德品质。这个理想化的人是一个战士，与时尚潮流和各种邪恶势力进行着孤独而英勇的斗争(肖 1995，6)。【《焦虑和愤怒的归途》既包括张炜的散文，也包括各种评论家的评论文章。在这篇论文中，我将使用这本文集的编辑萧夏林作为参考，为张炜和其他评论家的文章提供文本内引文。]--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kang Lingfeng 康灵凤==&lt;br /&gt;
As a generous humanitarian, he loves and helps all good people. As a socially committed artist, he takes upon himself a great responsibility to all humanity. And as a serious writer, he self-consciously pursues high literature. He is also represented as an honest laborer, making a living through hard labor and sweat. As part of this self-representation, Zhang criticizes those who succumbed to moral and artistic degradation, such as those writers who choose to “enter the commercial world” (xiahai), or cater to popular low-brow tastes by writing “trash literature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也被描绘成一个务实的劳动者，辛勤劳作、挥洒汗水维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 09:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个慷慨的人道主义者，他热爱并帮助所有善良的人。作为一名致力于社会事业的艺术家，他主动承担起对人类的重大责任。作为一个严肃的作家，他自觉地追求高雅文学。他也是务实的劳动者的代表，他辛勤劳作挥洒汗水来维持生活。作为自我表现的一部分，张批评了那些屈从于道德和艺术堕落的人，比如那些选择“走进商业世界”(夏海)的作家，或者为了迎合大众低级趣味而写“垃圾文学”的作家。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Xianghui 孔祥慧==&lt;br /&gt;
He points out in his essay “Anxious and Indignant Homeward Journey” several “lacks” in many contemporary writers. First, many of today’s writers lack “self-reflexivity” (which really refers more to moral “self-reflection” or “self-consciousness” rather than intellectual self-reflexivity). They lack “conservatism,” an ability to hold to a certain kind of spirit, in which he also sees as a lack of real avant-guard spirit. They lack  “intolerance,” meaning they are overly tolerant of vices and decadent practices, and rarely engage in serious, genuine, and frank criticism and debate. Finally, they lack “stable emotions” -- the definition of which is rather ambiguous.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张炜在散文《忧愤的归途》中指出了当代很多作家存在的一些“缺憾”。首先，如今的很多作家缺乏“自我反思”(实际上更多地是指道德上的“自我反思”或“自我意识”，而非理智上的自我反思)。其次他们缺乏“守旧精神”，即坚持某种精神的能力，于此张炜还看到当代作家前卫精神的缺失。他们也还不够“偏执”，过度容忍恶习和堕落的行为，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管这种情绪的定义相当模糊。--[[User:Kong Xianghui|Kong Xianghui]] ([[User talk:Kong Xianghui|talk]]) 02:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他在《焦急愤懑的回家之旅》一文中指出了许多当代作家的“不足”。首先，当今许多作家缺乏“自我反省性”（这实际上更多指的是道德上的“自我反省”或“自我意识”，而不是智力上的自我反省）。他们缺乏“保守精神”，这是一种坚持某种精神的能力；并且他认为作家缺乏真正的前卫精神。他们不能够坚持自我，这意味着他们对恶习和腐朽行径过于宽容，很少进行严肃、真诚和坦率的批评和辩论。最后，他们缺乏“稳定的情绪”——尽管他对于稳定这一定义相当模糊。--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Kong Yanan 孔亚楠==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s self-representation, then, is also a form of self-legitimization. It endows him with legitimacy through a kind of literary aura and the staking out of high moral ground. From this privileged stance, he proceeds to interpret, represent, articulate, define and judge the essence, meaning and criteria of literature, society, and human life. Throughout his essays, including interviews, talks, and lectures, we find Zhang, like a self-styled guru, constantly giving advice to college students, young writers, and literature fans on what to read, how to write, and how to live. This advice is based exclusively on a clear distinction between high and popular literature, and on his unabashed criticism of mass culture (represented by television).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
接着，张炜的自我体现也是一种自我合法化形式，这种形式赋予他一种文学氛围和声明高尚的道德立场的合法性。从这个特权立场的立场出发，他继续诠释、再现、明确表达、定义以及评价了文学、社会和人类生活的本质、意义和标准。通过他全部的文章包括采访、会谈和讲座，我们可以发现，张炜就像一位有自我风格的专家，不断地给大学学生、年轻作家和讲座迷关于写什么、如何写以及怎样生活的问题提供建议。这些建议完全基于高雅文学和通俗文学之间鲜明的区别以及他对大众文学（以电视节目为代表）的毫不掩饰的批判。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 05:40, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Fangyuan 雷方圆==&lt;br /&gt;
In a broader sense, we can see his self-representation as an essential reaffirmation of the traditional role that Chinese intellectuals played in society. The claim to an authoritative voice is fundamental to maintaining the privileged position of the intellectual elite within a structure of knowledge and power. Zhang’s self-representation, then, is nothing less than an attempt to reestablish the intellectual elite’s role in literature and society based on a clear distinction between high and popular literature. This power struggle for cultural dominance and hegemony in the ongoing reformation of intellectual/cultural discourse largely defines China’s socio-cultural condition in the wake of socialism. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lei Kuangxi 雷旷溪==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most important part of Zhang’s essays is his use and development of the concept of “land” (tudi), which strongly conveys his self-representation as a simple yet serious “rural intellectual” (xiangcun zhishi fenzi). In his well-known essay “Immersion in the Wild Field” (rongru yiedi), the land in fact functions as a transcending metaphor. As a signifier of nature – wild fields, mountains, bushes, green crops, the ocean -- the land symbolizes all that is morally good in social and cultural realms as well as in individual’s life. The land represents a mother figure, where one can always find comfort, wisdom and inspiration. As an eternal backdrop, the land embodies eternity itself. It serves as an aesthetic standard through which the author defines the social and aesthetic functions of “pure literature,” and criticizes various aspects of cultural reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。作为自然的象征--野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋--土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Lei kuangxi|Lei kuangxi]] ([[User talk:Lei kuangxi|talk]]) 08:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Lei Kuangxi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在张炜的文章中，最重要的部分可能是他对 &amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;概念的使用和发展，这强烈地表达了他作为一个朴素而严肃的 &amp;quot;农村知识分子 &amp;quot;的自我形象。在他的名篇《融入野地》中，土地实际上是一个超越性的隐喻。野地、山川、灌木、绿色的庄稼、海洋是自然的象征，而土地象征着社会、文化领域和个人生活中所有道德上的美好事物。土地代表着母亲的形象，在那里人们总能找到安慰、智慧和灵感。作为一个永恒的背景，土地体现了永恒本身。它作为一种审美标准，作者通过它来界定 &amp;quot;纯文学 &amp;quot;的社会功能和审美功能，对文化现实的各个方面进行批判。--[[User:Kang Haoyu|Kang Haoyu]] ([[User talk:Kang Haoyu|talk]]) 04:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Haiquan 李海泉==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang associates popular literature and TV culture with low class and uneducated tastes, and criticizes current literary Chinese criticism for being overly influenced by foreign literary jargons. His concept of the land is even a moral criterion through which he criticizes many aspects of contemporary modern society -- from commercialization in which money is the source of all evils, to globalization marked by domination of transnational corporations and bad influence of some foreign literature, as well as modernization represented by cellular phones, cars, and high technology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与电视文化这种低级的和未受过教育的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国文学评论过度受到了外国文学术语的影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Haiquan|Li Haiquan]] ([[User talk:Li Haiquan|talk]]) 12:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，并批评当代中国文学批评过度受外国文学术语影响。他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准，他运用这种道德标准批判了现当代社会的方方面面——从商金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Ji Tiantian|Ji Tiantian]] ([[User talk:Ji Tiantian|talk]]) 14:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将大众文学和电视文化与低级趣味和没有文化的品味联系在一起，并批评当前中国的文学批评过于受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观念甚至是一种道德标准，通过这种标准，他批评了现当代社会的许多方面——从以金钱为万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司的支配和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Jiang Hao|Jiang Hao]] ([[User talk:Jiang Hao|talk]]) 12:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张将通俗文学与低级、无文化品位的影视文化联系在一起，批评当前的中国文学批评过分受外国文学术语的影响。他的领域观甚至是一种道德标准，他的领域概念甚至是一种道德标准。通过这种道德标准，他批判了现当代社会的各个方面——从金钱是万恶之源的商业化，到以跨国公司统治的和一些外国文学的不良影响为标志的全球化，以及以手机、汽车和高科技为代表的现代化。--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 05:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lili 李丽丽==&lt;br /&gt;
But most of all, Zhang’s concept of land symbolizes an ideal based on ages old dichotomy between city and countryside. At the beginning of the essay, he tells us: “[The] city is a willfully and recklessly modified wild field, and I will eventually leave it” (Xiao 1995, 19). Later he claims that a real artist should be “a worshiper of land” (Xiao 1995, 60). To Zhang, the spirit of “land” should be the spirit of the age (Xiao 1995, 241). Seen in the context of his criticism of modernization, it is evident that this dichotomy is built around the moral distrust of the city – a psychological complex that traces back to Chinese agrarian tradition and Mao’s revolutionary heritage. At the same time, it reveals a profound nostalgia for a pre-modern rural existence.&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生对于土地的概念象征着一种古老的城乡对立的观念。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离开它&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;的精神应该是时代的精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是基于对城市道德不信任而建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，它也透露出对现代社会以前农村生活的深刻怀念。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:07, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但最重要的是，张先生的土地概念象征着一种基于古老的城乡对立的理想。在文章的开头，他告诉我们。&amp;quot;[城市]是一片被肆意改造的野地，我终将离它而去&amp;quot;（萧1995，19）。后来他声称，一个真正的艺术家应该是 &amp;quot;土地的崇拜者&amp;quot;（萧1995，60）。在张先生看来，&amp;quot;土地 &amp;quot;精神就是时代精神（萧1995，241）。从他对现代化的批判来看，这种二元对立显然是围绕着对城市的道德不信任建立起来的--这种心理情结可以追溯到中国的农耕传统和毛泽东的革命传统。同时，也透露出对先前农村生活的的深刻怀念。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:57, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Lingyue 李凌月==&lt;br /&gt;
The Land, then, points to an ideal transcendent realm, closed to contamination by the modern world. But represented only in highly literary, allusive, emotive language and nature images and analogies, the idea of the Land only comes across as very abstract and unreal. The author himself asks: “What exactly is the wild field? Where does it exist? Does it really contain my innocent world I imagine?” (Xiao 1995, 30). Indeed, as an all-encompassing and pervasive metaphor, The Land is never once in his essays clearly and objectively defined. Whether expressed as a personification of the mother figure, an embodiment of eternal being, or as a constellation of various ideal qualities and values, Zhang’s “land” lacks the substantial tour-de-force as a moral and social metaphor. But if we are to discover an ontological anchoring for this concept, it can only be found, I would argue, in his well-known novel Fable of September.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
于是，这片土地指向了一个理想的超然境界，不受现代世界的污染。但只有在高度文学化、暗示性、情感化的语言和自然意象和类比中，土地的概念才显得非常抽象和不真实。作者自己问：“野地到底是什么？它在哪里存在？它真的包含了我想象中的纯真世界吗？”（肖1995，30）。事实上，作为一个无所不包、无所不在的隐喻，土地在他的散文中从来没有一次被清晰、客观地定义过。无论是表现为母亲形象的人格化、永恒存在的化身，还是各种理想品质和价值观的组合，张的“土地”缺乏作为道德和社会隐喻的实质性的力量。但是，如果我们要为这个概念找到一个本体论的锚定，只能在他著名的小说《九月寓言》中找到。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Liqin 李丽琴==&lt;br /&gt;
In reading this novel, I will focus on the dialectic between its strikingly postmodernist form -- which he criticizes and whose influences he constantly denies --and its pre-modern content (in terms of the primitive agrarian existence represented and the mode of storytelling used). I find nothing to criticize in Zhang’s use of magic realism and certain postmodernist techniques to recapture the so-called original world of pre-modern existence. I do find a glaring contradiction, however, in the author’s repeated denial of any positive influence of postmodernism. This, together with his unqualified valorization of “The Land” as a metonymy of a primitive utopia, only betray not so much his literary hypocrisy as his limited ability to understand modernity, postmodernism and even history itself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
阅读此书时，我将重点关注后现代主义形式——虽然他一直予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的现代以前的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这是我觉得矛盾点所在。这一矛盾点，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦这一行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在读这本书的过程中，我将重点关注后现代主义的形式——虽然他一直对其予以批判并极力否认其影响——与前现代主义内容之间的辩证关系（主要从其所代表的原始农业生活与文章使用的叙事模式这两个方向进行阐述）。张炜运用魔幻现实主义和某些后现代主义的手法再现了所谓的原始世界，这一点无可厚非。然而，作者一再否认后现代主义的积极影响，这就是矛盾所在。这一矛盾之处，再加上他毫无保留地将《远河远山》隐喻为原始乌托邦的行为，与其说暴露了他的文学虚伪性，不如说这暴露了他在理解现代性、后现代主义乃至历史本身的不足。--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 03:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Luyi 李璐伊==&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast to his essays, which tend to be didactic, long-winded, condescending, and full of literary clichés, Zhang’s novel ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating and imaginative piece of writing. It is best situated in the genre of fictional history -- not a fictionalized account of real historical figures and events, but a pure fiction, written in a historical mode. Other examples of this way of, say, tracing the fictional history of a person, a family, or a village, include Su Tong’s Maple Tree Village series, or Ge Fei’s fictional biography, ''Marginality.'' Given its fragmented, incoherent story and sophisticated narrative plot, it is a challenge to give the novel a concise, accurate description.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、充满文学陈词滥调的散文不同，张炜的小说《九月寓言》是一篇引人入胜、富于想象力的作品。这是一篇典型的虚构历史类型的文学作品——不是对真实历史人物和事件的虚构叙述，而是以历史的模式写成的纯粹虚构的作品。运用这种方法的其他例子，如追溯一个人、一个家庭或一个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树村”系列和格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。考虑到小说中支离破碎、不连贯的故事和复杂的叙事情节，给这部小说一个简洁、准确的描述是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Luyi|Li Luyi]] ([[User talk:Li Luyi|talk]]) 14:08, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他那些倾向于说教、长篇大论、屈尊俯就、陈词滥调的散文不同，《九月寓言》这部小说引人入胜。这是一篇典型的虚构历史文学作品——不对真实的历史人物和事件进行虚构叙述，而是一篇以历史的模式写成的虚构作品。这种手法同样运用于追溯某个人、某个家庭或某个村庄的虚构历史，包括苏童的“枫杨树”系列作品与格非的虚构传记小说《边缘》。由于这部小说故事叙述支离破碎、叙事情节复杂，因此简洁准确地描述它着实是一个挑战。--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 14:58, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Meng 李梦==&lt;br /&gt;
In general, the novel depicts a “historical” picture in which a small pre-modern, self-contained village is obliterated by industrialization. But what the novel really focuses on, instead of village’s fall itself, are certain memorable events and people that are part of the last 30-40 years of its existence (though the exact length of time remains questionable and unclear).  &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is divided into seven parts, each focusing on stories of a single character or family. These stories are mutually connected, and at the same time intermingled with myths, legends, anecdotes and magical or strange occurrences, which in turn map out a sort of  “history” of the village. &lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yongshan 李泳珊==&lt;br /&gt;
Ironically, however, history is not quite the right term here to describe the village’s temporal contour, for what stand out as the central features in the life of the village are “land”/food (more specifically sweet potatoes), the tradition of staying with the village, and a certain mode of storytelling used in the village to recall past suffering. As quintessential indexes in the village’s existence, these features mark not a temporal movement but an eternal being. Centered on these three essentials, life in the village is hard, simple, unchanging, and close to the archetypal. The only way for the young to use up their abundant and restless energy is to run and play in the wild fields at night, and the married to beat their wives and do “cupping” (''ba huoguan'').&lt;br /&gt;
然而,具有讽刺意味的是,在描述村庄的时间轮廓时,历史并不是太正确的术语。因为突出村庄生活的主要特征是“土地” /食物（更具体地说是地瓜） 与村庄在一起，并在村庄中使用某种讲故事的方式来回忆过去的苦难。 这些特征作为村庄存在的精要指标，不是暂时的运动，而是永恒的存在。 围绕这三个要素，村庄的生活艰苦，简单，不变且与原型亲密。 年轻人要用尽他们充沛而烦躁的精力的唯一方法是晚上在野外奔跑和嬉戏，已婚夫妇殴打妻子并做“托杯”（“ ba houguan”）。--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 15:42, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
讽刺的是，历史并不是一个描述村庄时间轮廓的正确术语，因为村庄生活突出的中心特征是“土地”/食物（更确切地说是番薯）、留在村子里的传统想法和一种村里常用的回忆过往苦难的特殊的讲故事的方式。就像村庄得以存在的典型标志，这些特征标志的是一个永恒的存在，而不是一个暂时的运动。以这三个要素为中心，村里的生活艰苦、简单、始终如一、并接近典型的村庄生活。夜里，在野外奔跑、玩耍成了年轻人将充沛且静不下来的精力耗尽的唯一的方法，而已经结婚的人则是通过殴打他们的妻子以及拔火罐来消耗其精力。--[[User:Kong Yanan|Kong Yanan]] ([[User talk:Kong Yanan|talk]]) 06:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Li Yu 李玉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus what Zhang Wei aims to represent in this novel is a pure, simple, close-to-primitive life, uncontaminated by modern civilization. But he is also representing a sense of eternal being, long lost as it may be in our modern age.   &lt;br /&gt;
The novel is undoubtedly imaginative and fascinating. My sense of fascination as a reader, however, is derived largely from its mode of literary representation than from what is actually depicted in Zhang’s fictional world. Part reality, part myth, part legend, the story is at once mythical and real. It is a synthesis of straightforwardness and artifice, primitivism and mannerism, thematic simplicity and formal sophistication. In other words, in order to represent a pre-modern agrarian existence – Zhang’s utopian vision of pure being – he relies on quite sophisticated modernist/postmodernist literary devices. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Min 林敏==&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking feature of the novel, as many critics have noted, is its formal manipulation of temporality, or to be more specific, the narrative negation of temporality. It is almost impossible for the reader to discern the actual timeline of the village’s history.  Even the time span running from the 1930s to 1970s and temporal progression within the narrated world (which can only be pieced together after repeated readings), are unreliable, full of unexplainable loopholes. [	For the full discussion on the novel’s temporal scheme, see Chen Sihe’s “Huanyuan minjian: tan Zhang Wei ''Jiuyue Yuyan''”(Returning to the people: on Zhang Wei’s ''Fable of September'') collected in Youfen de guitu (Indignant Homeward Journey) 260-267.] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This unusual narrative stance achieves a number of thematic effects. First, it cuts the village off from the larger movement of history. The novel mentions no political movements, significant historical events, or chronology of dates other than “September.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对按时间叙事的否定。读者几乎不可能分辨出该村历史的实际时间表。即使是从三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及叙述世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间安排的完整讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Lin Min|Lin Min]] ([[User talk:Lin Min|talk]]) 13:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如许多批评家所指出的那样，可能这部小说最引人注目的特征是对时间性的形式化操纵，或更具体地说，是对时间性的叙事否定。读者几乎无法了解到该村历史发展的实际进程。即使是从二十世纪三十年代到七十年代的时间跨度，以及所叙述的世界中的时间进展（只能在反复阅读后才能拼凑起来）也是不可靠的，充满了无法解释的漏洞。 [有关小说的时间线索布局的详尽讨论，请参见陈四河的 《还原民间：谈张炜的〈九月寓言〉》，收录于《忧愤的归途》260-267 ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种不寻常的叙事手法实现了许多主题效果。首先，它使村庄脱离了更大的历史潮流。小说没有提及“九月”以外的任何政治运动，重大历史事件或日期顺序。--[[User:Cheng Yusi|Cheng Yusi]] ([[User talk:Cheng Yusi|talk]]) 01:19, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Lin Xin 林鑫==&lt;br /&gt;
The only other temporal indicators are rainy seasons, or periods of winter when the snow is as sharp as strong acid, or autumn when the field is abundant with sweet potatoes and beans. These seasonal markers indicate changes more in nature than in the human world where chronological dates mark time. These markers of nature serve to draw the story further away from a real historical framework and closer to the pre-modern agrarian mode of existence, as if human life was “timed” by nature itself. Furthermore, this kind of temporal negation also foregrounds eternity in the land itself. Wherever any historical hint or political implication may crop up in the story, it is immediately dissolved into one of many village legends.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，抑或是冬季鹅毛大雪，或者是秋季田野里盛产红薯和豆子的时期。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间标志，比如年、月、日，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物的作用是使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更接近于前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活是由自然本身&amp;quot;定时&amp;quot;的。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即被消解为众多乡村传说中的一种。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
唯一的时间指标是雨季，或是下起鹅毛大雪的冬季，或田野里红薯和豆子丰收的秋季。这些季节性标志比人类世界中的时间顺序标志，更能在本质上表明变化。这些自然界的标志物使故事进一步远离真实的历史框架，而更加接近前现代的农业生存模式，仿佛人类的生活由自然本身“定时”。此外，这种时间性的否定也预示着土地本身的永恒性。凡是故事中可能出现的任何历史暗示或政治意味，都会立即隐入为众多乡村传说中的一种。 --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 08:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ling Zijin 凌子瑾==&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, “recalling past suffering” (yiku), an important collective activity of the village, is transformed from a political discourse used during the Cultural Revolution into a form of storytelling for binding the village community together, and for producing oral history and creating legends. In essence, history is  erased from the village’s background all together. &lt;br /&gt;
The novel’s detachment from historical background also means a metaphysical negation of historical paradigm of interpretation and signification, characterized by such notions as causality, progress and teleology. This allows the author to have a larger space for interaction of diverse configurations. As critic Chen Sihe points out, Zhang’s village exists in three forms: in reality, in legend/myth, and in oral storytelling (Xiao 1995, 265).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变为凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。从本质上说，历史被从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄存在三种形式:现实中的，传说/神话中的，口头讲故事的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:41, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
如“忆苦”，作为村落重要的集体活动，从“文革”时期的政治话语，转变成为了凝聚村落社群、口述历史、创造传说的叙事形式。本质上，人们将历史完全从村庄的背景中抹去了。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小说脱离历史背景也意味着形而上学地否定了解释和意义的历史范式，其特征是诸如因果关系、进步和目的论等概念。这使得作者有更大的空间进行不同配置的交互。正如评论家陈思和指出的那样，张的村庄以三种形式存在着:现实中的，传说和神话中的，口头故事中的(Xiao 1995,265)。--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 03:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Bo 刘博==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absence of a clear-cut time framework only blurs and transgresses the ontological boundaries among reality, myths, legends, the magic and storytelling. The novel abounds with magical, mythical, and supernatural figures and events: Niugan’s body was air-dried for a period of time before his actual death.  A man named Jinyou can squeeze milk from his breasts. Another man’s eyeball jumps out and changes into a frog, disappearing into grass. The mother of Longran does not die after drinking pesticide; instead, her hairs have become darker, and skin softer. Very much like in Gabriel Garcia Marquez’s ''One Hundred Years of Solitude'', these magical events are presented in a realistic mode on the same ontological level as other “real” events.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Jinxingqi 刘金惺琦==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the magic is approached through the everyday. And the transgression of ontological levels of representation thus further negates historical temporality.  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The absence of historical time in the novel also negates historical interpretation. Instead, myths and legends assume the function of historical explanation. The origin of the small village is explained in a myth about a group of vagrants who, exhausted after a long journey, stopped, and settled on a piece of land that could provide them with food. The story of the monkey spirit with the ability to carry things becomes a mythic explanation of social stratification and exploitation, a further departure from historical and positive discourses.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法是每天都有的。 因此,本体论表示形式进一步否定了历史的时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中缺少的历史时间也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担着历史解释的功能。神话中解释了这个小村庄的起源，这个神话是关于一群流浪者的，这些流浪者经过漫长的旅程已经精疲力尽了，他们停下来，然后定居在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上。具有承载能力的猴子精神的故事成为对社会分层和剥削的神话解释，这进一步背离了历史语境。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
换句话说，魔法每天都有，而本体论表征层面的越轨，进一步否定了历史时间性。&lt;br /&gt;
小说中历史时间的缺失也否定了历史解释。相反，神话和传说承担了历史解释的功能。小村子的由来在一个神话中得到了解释，这个神话讲述了一群流浪汉经过长途跋涉后疲惫不堪，停了下来，在一块可以为他们提供食物的土地上定居下来。故事中具有承载能力的猴子精神成为社会分层和剥削的神话阐释，这进一步背离了历史和正面的论述。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:42, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Liu 刘柳==&lt;br /&gt;
These myths and legends are presented as part of the village’s everyday reality. Thus different ontological levels within the text – reality and myth/legend/oral storytelling/magical events -- in which the village exists collapse into one. It is a world in which past and present become all-at-once. In other words, the past is the present, the myth is reality, and vice versa. The timeless place is like a sentence without tense. And herein lies the author’s profound sense of nostalgia for a fundamental, archetypal existence in its complete nakedness, beyond modern historical and rational configurations. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Nan Fan points out, though the temporal span of the novel is not long, its content is massive, filled as it is with various stories (Xiao 1995, 253).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说是作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现的。因此，文本中不同的本体论层面—现实和神话/传说/口头故事/神奇事件—村庄存在于其中，合二为一。这是一个过去和现在都成为一体的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。而作者对一种完全赤裸裸的、超越现代历史和理性配置的根本性、原型性存在的深刻怀念感就在于此。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如南帆所指出的，虽然小说的时间跨度不长，但其内容却是庞大的，充满了各种故事（萧1995，253）。--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 13:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些神话和传说作为村庄日常现实的一部分呈现出来。因此，文本中不同的本体论层次——现实和神话/传说/口头讲故事/魔法事件——村落的存在瓦解为一个整体。这是一个过去和现在同时成为一切的世界。换句话说，过去就是现在，神话就是现实，反之亦然。永恒的地方就像一个没有时态的句子。在这里，作者对一种基本的、原型的、完全赤裸的、超越现代历史和理性结构的存在有着深刻的怀旧之情。&lt;br /&gt;
南帆指出，小说的时间跨度虽然不长，但内容却很宏大，充满了各种各样的故事(肖1995,253)。--[[User:Ling Zijin|Ling Zijin]] ([[User talk:Ling Zijin|talk]]) 14:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Ou 刘欧==&lt;br /&gt;
If the macro-structure of the novel is characterized by narrative strategies of postmodernist fragmentation and transgression, then at the micro-structure of individual stories the pre-modern form of Benjaminian storytelling becomes the dominant mode of narrative. “Recalling past suffering” is in fact in the typical mode of storytelling. The narrative tells us that in those long and cold winter nights when rain turned into snow, when there were nothing else to do for the rural folks, all villagers of the Small Village would gather together to listen to Jinxiang, one of the principal storytellers in the village, to recall past suffering. Here Jinxiang functions in the role that Water Benjamin describes: the giver of stories, of counsel, the link to a mythic but necessary past.&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yangnuo 刘洋诺==&lt;br /&gt;
Through storytelling, the storyteller’s personal experiences mixed with the mythic and magic become the collective experiences of the village, binding the village together, and providing it not only with a sense of community but also a sense of identity. Interestingly, the villagers prefer only the storytellers in their own village to tell of past. Thus, in relating his own experience and that reported by others, the storyteller in turns makes it the experience of those who are listening to his tale (Benjamin 1968, 87). In a way, Jinxiang perfectly embodies Benjaminian storyteller as the one who, in his storytelling, also gives counsels to the listeners -- the young in this context -- to value the happiness of the present and therefore stay with the tradition.&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，叙述者个人经历与神话、魔法混合在一起，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的叙述者讲述过去。因此，叙述者在讲述他自己的经历和别人的经历时，同样也在讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，从而保持传统。--[[User:Liu Yangnuo|Liu Yangnuo]] ([[User talk:Liu Yangnuo|talk]]) 12:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
通过讲故事，将叙述者的个人经历融合了神话、魔法，与村子紧密联系，成为村民的共同经历，这样增添了社区感和认同感。有趣的是，村民们只喜欢自己村子里的人讲述过去的经历。因此，叙述者在讲述自己的经历和别人讲述的经历时，反过来也成为那些听他讲故事的人的经历，讲述那些听他讲故事的人的经历（Benjamin 1968，87）。在某种程度上，金祥完美地运用了本雅明式的叙述者，他在讲故事的同时，也劝告听故事的人--在此背景下的年轻人--珍惜当下的幸福，保持传统。--[[User:Gong Yumian|Gong Yumian]] ([[User talk:Gong Yumian|talk]]) 15:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yi 刘艺==&lt;br /&gt;
Jinxiang’s story telling demonstrates the power of the oral, in that his performance has potential for moving beyond rational control. He tells stories spontaneously and with great emotion, often with tears and slobbers and shouts at each stop. His dynamic orality controls the whole atmosphere of the meeting and carries the listeners to multiple emotional climaxes. Thus in the highly emotionally charged atmosphere of telling and listening marked by crying and shouting, the teller and listeners identify completely with one another. As a storyteller “in his living immediacy” (Benjamin 1968, 83), Jinxiang is thus an integrate part of the pre-modern rural existence based on its closely-knit community, the shareable experiences, and a fund of stories and lore.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的讲故事展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他讲故事时自然而然，感情充沛，每到一站，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他的动态口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是前现代农村生活的一个组成部分，其基础是其紧密联系的社区、可分享的经验以及故事和传说的基金。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:37, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
金祥的故事讲述展现了口述的力量，他的表演具有超越理性控制的潜力。他很自然地讲述故事，感情充沛，一停下来，往往泪流满面，口水直流，大呼小叫。他那充满活力的口述控制了整个会场的气氛，并将听众带入多个情感高潮。因此，在以哭和喊为标志的高度情绪化的讲和听的氛围中，讲者和听者完全相互认同。作为一个 &amp;quot;活生生的即时性 &amp;quot;的讲故事的人（Benjamin 1968, 83），金乡是现代以前农村生活的一个组成部分，以前的农村整个乡村紧密联系、人们互相交流经历，还流传着大量的传说和故事。--[[User:Li LIli|Li LIli]] ([[User talk:Li LIli|talk]]) 15:24, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Li Lili&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Yiyu 刘怡瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
And this pre-modern rural existence can only be narrated and made sense of through the mode of storytelling, for the specific sense of historicity and experience of reality as mixed with myth, legend, the magical transgress normal parameters of our modern and rational paradigm of representation.  &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
Thus the synthesis of the pre-modern, marked by both its existence and the mode of storytelling, and postmodernist mannerism with its sophisticated narrative strategies also points to an irony, in that this natural, pre-modern world can only be re-presented in very stylized devices. Here Zhang Wei encounters a similar paradox as the famous Taoist icon, Zhuang Zi. In spite of his distrust of language, Zhuang Zi could only envision the ineffable Way through language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而这种前现代的乡村只有通过故事的方式才能被叙述和理解，因为与神话、传说、魔幻混杂在一起的特定的历史感和现实体验，超过了我们现代和理性表述模式的正常感受。 &lt;br /&gt;
             &lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代的存在和故事模式，以这两者为标志的前现代与后现代主义方式主义以其复杂的叙事策略综合，也偏向了讽刺，即这个自然的、前现代的世界只能用非常风格化的手段来重新呈现。在这里，张炜遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。庄子尽管怀疑语言，但他只能通过语言来设想不可言说的道。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种前现代的乡村生活只有通过讲故事的方式来进行叙述，因为与神话、传说、还有魔幻的事物混杂在一起的历史感和现实体验超越了我们现代化和理性表达模式下的正常感受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，前现代主义以生活和讲述模式为特点，后现代主义方式拥有复杂叙事策略，这两者的结合也指向了讽刺，而只有通过讽刺才能通过风格化的手段重新呈现这个自然的前现代世界。这里张玮遇到了与著名道教代表人物庄子类似的悖论。尽管庄子怀疑语言，但是他也只能通过语言来想象一些又不能言表的道。--[[User:Liu Zhiwei|Liu Zhiwei]] ([[User talk:Liu Zhiwei|talk]]) 08:00, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Liu Zhiwei 刘智伟==&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, it was through language, given humanity’s permanent separation and alienation from nature, that Zhuang Zi could imagine the existence of something beyond. Zhang Wei’s pre-modern being is by no means ineffable. Yet, its “otherness” and its alterity vis a vis the modern world can only be perceived in our modern world, and represented through sophisticated devices of modernism/postmodernism. The absolute irony that the primitive or the pre-modern cannot be envisioned and represented except in our modern cultural condition in fact exists in the very center of this utopian text, though unrealized by the author himself as he repeatedly criticizes postmodernism and denies its inevitable influence. &lt;br /&gt;
==Lou Cancan 娄灿灿==&lt;br /&gt;
So the natural or the pre-modern state of being as eulogized by the author is no longer the first order of naturalness, but the second order, for it is only through an elaborate narrative architecture that such primitivism and naturalness can be re-enacted. To put it in another way, in resurrecting the primitive in our postmodernist age, the author in fact brings out, though unconsciously, a fundamental truth about primitivism. The natural, organic and a-temporal world of agrarian existence represented by the Small Village is not, in fact, a utopia from which we have fallen. Rather, it derives its meaning only through its opposition to a temporal world of modern civilization. Only in contrast to this temporal world can the primordial, the timeless take on meaning as negation of historical time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，作者所赞颂的自然或现代化之前的存在状态不再是自然的第一阶，而是第二阶，因为只有通过一种精心设计的叙述架构，这种原始主义和自然才能重现。换句话说，在后现代主义时代，作者在复活原始事物的过程中，实际上无意识地揭示了原始主义的一个基本真理。事实上，以小村所代表的自然的、有机的、非时间的农业世界的存在并不是我们所堕落的乌托邦。相反，它之所以有意义，是因为它与现代文明的现世世界是对立的。只有与这个短暂的世界相对比，原始的、不受时间限制的事物才能被赋予否定历史时间的意义。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:37, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Weijia 罗维嘉==&lt;br /&gt;
Thus the ideal of a timeless, primordial rural past beyond modern civilization is only an ideal created in our modern times.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In my discussion of modernist/postmodernist literary devices, I do not mean to label and categorize Zhang’s text as a modernist/postmodernist. Nevertheless, as seen in the above analysis, his formal strategies do share some strong features of postmodernism, or to be specific, magical realism. These features include boundary transgression, fusion and coexistence of different ontological worlds, and atemporal narrative structure. There is no doubt that Zhang Wei has succeeded in creating a world, a state of being beyond the reach of modern civilization. But his “world,” in the final analysis, can only be represented through modernist/postmodernist techniques.   &lt;br /&gt;
==Luo Yuqing 罗雨晴==&lt;br /&gt;
It is evident that the creation of this archetypal village embodies the author’s profound nostalgia for the pre-modern past and his utopian search for an ideal state of being. And this timeless place represents the author’s attempt to re-orient geographical and cultural nostalgia in China’s contemporary times from commercially stimulated nostalgia to the rural past as the fundamental Chinese root. Yet the lack of direct temporal and spatial references in the presentation of the Small Village makes his nostalgia closer to imagination, or to what David Wang called, imaginary nostalgia (1993, 107). In other words, his nostalgic representation of the Small Village is devoid of actual memory. This is particularly demonstrated in his deliberately designed a-temporal narrative structure, his foregounding of myth, legends and those magical events.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显而易见的是，这一原型村落的创作体现了作者对前现代过去的深切怀旧和对理想存在状态的乌托邦式追求。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图从商业刺激性的怀旧到作为根本的中国根的农村的过去，重新定位中国当代的地理和文化怀旧。然而，在小村庄的表现中缺乏直接的时空参照，使得他的怀旧更接近于想象，或者更接近王大卫所说的想象怀旧（1993，107）。换言之，他对这个小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏真实的记忆。这一点在他精心设计的一种时间叙事结构、对神话传说和那些神奇事件的预言上表现得尤为明显。--[[User:Luo Yuqing|Luo Yuqing]] ([[User talk:Luo Yuqing|talk]]) 13:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很明显，这个原型村的创建体现了作者对前现代历史的深刻怀旧和他对理想状态的空想。这个永恒的地方代表了作者试图重新定位中国当代地理和文化怀旧情怀，从商业刺激的怀旧情怀到农村作为中国人的根本根基。然而，在《小村庄》的呈现中缺乏直接的时空参考，使他的怀旧感更接近于想象，或者更接近于大卫·王所说的虚构怀旧（1993：107）。换句话说，他对小村庄的怀旧表现缺乏实际记忆。在他精心设计的时空叙事结构，对神话，传说和那些神奇事件的预言中，这尤其得到了证明。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:28, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Juan 马娟==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, as the title indicates, the whole novel is intended by the author as a fable, rather than a history, even though it is written in a historical mode. The village’s mythic origin, its lack of sense of time, and its sudden and catastrophic ending all point to the negation of historical progression. The elaborate narrative structure betrays the imaginative and fantastic construction of this mythic past. Thus Zhang Wei’s Small Village is less a historical object of nostalgia than a topographical/textual locus where imagination and utopian discourse intermingle. In other words, as a literary construction, this phantom village comes less from the actual yearning for what has been lost than from the desire for what has never been there (Wang 1993, 130). &lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Shuya 马淑雅==&lt;br /&gt;
The striking incongruity indicates the nature of nostalgia as both a textural stance as well as a structure of feeling. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the incongruity between formal sophistication and primitive existence is a very hallmark of literary and cultural production in our postmodernist China. In discussing the Fifth Generation Films, Rey Chow points out that primitivism is often associated with modernism/postmodernism. The “primitive passion,” according to Chow’s definition, emerges at “a moment of cultural crisis.” It is an invented fact,  fabrication of a sense of the primordial, rural rootedness that occurs in the post-construction (1995, 22-23). Chow’s theory of primitive passion is based on her study of new Chinese cinema.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ma Zhixing 马智星==&lt;br /&gt;
However it does shed light on our discussion of Zhang’s profound nostalgia for the rural past at the age of globalization, and on the ironic rupture between postmodernist sophistication and the pre-modern/primordial world presented in his novel. Read in intertextual relation with his essays, it is more than clear that Zhang’s re-imagining of the primordial Chinese rural past is meant to correct what he perceives as the diseased modernity and to rejuvenate Chinese culture. As a response to the cultural crisis in our globalized age, Zhang Wei has chosen the past to measure the present. &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
The nostalgic return in Zhang Wei’s writings is in fact a kind of self-exile. Zhang Wei actually spent five years in a rustic country house (soon to be torn down) near his hometown to write this novel. &lt;br /&gt;
==Meng Ying 孟莹==&lt;br /&gt;
There he was literally cut off from the outside world, expecting that this exile away from modern cities would get him spiritually closer to the land and nature so as to feel anew the vitality of the Chinese people, and rediscover the historical/rural root of Chinese culture. As agreed by all critics, this novel’s representation of the primordial past succeeds in bringing out a native naiveté and simplicity, a sense of gushing life force and animal virility -- the ideal form of being. However, in de-historicizing the past in order to re-imagine the golden age of the rural innocence and plenitude of meaning, the author had no alternatives but to simply let narrative play out its historical inevitability.&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Ling 莫玲==&lt;br /&gt;
The pre-modern agrarian existence embodied by the Small Village is ultimately destroyed by modern industrialization. History then, though negated and erased by the narrative form of the novel, reasserts itself at the end. This leaves us not with a story about the slow decline of this pre-modern agrarian existence, but of its catastrophic fall. The structure of the village’s existence was in no way able to change and transform itself. This is demonstrated by the villagers’ strong resistance to outside influences represented by coal mining industry. As a result, rather than gradual transformation, the village is suddenly destroyed by industrial machine power.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
最终，现代工业化抹杀了小村庄所展现出的前现代农业文化。那时的历史虽因小说的叙事形式而遭否定和抹去，但在结尾时又重新跃然纸上。它为我们展现的并不是前现代农业文化缓慢地销声匿迹，而是其灾难性的衰落。这个村庄的存在结构决定了它无法自变，村民强烈抵制受到来自外界煤矿业的影响就是一个很好的证明。结果，这个村庄并没有逐步转型，而是突然摧毁于工业机器的动力。--[[User:Mo Ling|Mo Ling]] ([[User talk:Mo Ling|talk]]) 07:26, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Mo Ling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
小村庄所体现的前现代农业生存最终被现代工业化所摧毁。那么，历史虽然被小说的叙事形式所否定和抹杀，但却在结尾处重新出现。这给我们留下的不是这个前现代农业缓慢衰落的故事，而是它灾难性的崩溃。村庄的生存结构是无论如何无法自变的，这表现在村民对以采煤业为代表的外界影响的强烈抵制。结果，这个村子不是逐步转型，而是突然被工业机器力量所摧毁。--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mo Nan 莫南==&lt;br /&gt;
The moral dilemma Zhang faces in re-enacting of the Chinese rural past is similar to those encountered by root-seeking writers: the quest for the essence of “Chineseness” also leads to the discovery of unpleasant aspects in its society and cultural tradition. This moral dilemma is also reflected in the novel’s narrative form. While magical events serve to deconstruct the realist paradigm of historical representation, they at the same time also create a picture of rural life as something exotic. As David Wang points out, the object of nostalgia is also easily associated with the exotic (1993, 109).   &lt;br /&gt;
          &lt;br /&gt;
So if we have found some substance in Zhang’s novel to support his transcendent, yet empty metaphor of “land,” this “substance” remains less than compelling and appealing. &lt;br /&gt;
==Nie Xiaolou 聂晓楼==&lt;br /&gt;
A primitivistic village life can be little more than that: it is basic and instinctual, centering on food and sex. The meaning of land is closely related to food; indeed the reason the villagers stick to this land is because it can produce rich food enough to preserve their community. The carnivalesque scenes describing the village young romping in the wild fields at night, while highly acclaimed by many Chinese critics, do not, to my mind, represent an infinite solitude or a simple form of joy as much as the poverty of these lives in an extremely closed and impoverished world. This strikes an even more pathetic chord when knowing that this form of exercise will soon be transformed into wife beating and cupping when these young people grow into adulthood.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
原始的村庄生活也不过如此：它是基础的、本能的，以食物和性为中心。土地的意义与食物密切相关，事实上，村民们坚守在这片土地上的原因是这片土地可以生产出足够的食物来维持他们的群落。对年轻村民夜游野地的狂欢场面的描写得到了众多中国评论家的高度赞扬，然而在我看来，它代表的是一种无限的孤独或一种简单的快乐——这些人生活在一个极端封闭、贫穷的世界里。这些年轻人长大成人后，这种锻炼形式很快就变成了毒打老婆，这令人更觉悲哀了。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:14, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ou Rong 欧蓉==&lt;br /&gt;
The extremely stable pattern of the village’s social customs, mindset, and traditions is incapable of absorbing new things, or initiating any transformation. So the static and cyclical form of existence is simply erased by the outside forces of industrialization. In a broader sense, the history of the Small Village, or rather, its fate can be seen as an allegory for Chinese traditional society which was also forced into fundamental change from the outside. Thus the Small Village reflects the broader historical impotence and lack of cultural flexibility in traditional rural China. Many critics, including the author himself, argue that the idea of Land is meant to represent a certain spirit. Nevertheless, unless located somewhere, this spirit can only remain an empty structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗，思维方式和传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量简单地消除了静态和周期性的存在形式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统农村地区更广泛的历史影响力和缺乏文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地的意思是代表某种精神。但是，除非位于某个地方，否则这种精神只能保持一种空洞的结构。--[[User:Ou Rong|Ou Rong]] ([[User talk:Ou Rong|talk]]) 12:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Ou Rong&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
村庄的社会习俗、思维方式及传统极为稳定，无法吸收新事物或发起任何转变。因此，工业化的外在力量很容易便消除了这种静态、周期性的生存方式。从广义上讲，小村庄的历史，或者说它的命运，可以看作是中国传统社会的寓言，中国传统社会也被迫从外部进行了根本性的改变。因此，小村庄反映了中国传统乡村地区更为广泛的历史影响力以及缺失的文化灵活性。许多批评家，包括作者本人在内，都认为土地代表着某种精神。但是，倘若精神无处安置， 这种精神只是一种空洞的存在。--[[User:Nie Xiaolou|Nie Xiaolou]] ([[User talk:Nie Xiaolou|talk]]) 01:25, 21 December 2020 (UTC)Nie Xiaolou&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Jinglan 欧阳静兰==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, it is precisely this structural emptiness that enables Zhang Wei to fill in many meanings throughout his essays. &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
''Fable of September'', as well as Zhang’s essays, embody his search for truth and a moral ground based not on the rationally constructed modern world of scientific knowledge and market economy represented by urban centers, but on the simplicity of rural life. This search is rooted in the author’s disenchantment with certain aspects of modern civilization. To Zhang Wei, “Modern industrial civilization represents a form of beauty; yet this form is prone to hurt another more fundamental, more eternal beauty. Idealists all hope that these two forms of beauty can exist in harmony, without much conflict.&lt;br /&gt;
==Ouyang Ling 欧阳玲==&lt;br /&gt;
But of course, this hope is only a dream” (Xiao 1995, 193). This distrust of modern civilization also reflects in him what Raymond Williams called “rural-intellectual radicalism” (1973, 36). Indeed, as a rural intellectual (as many critics have labeled him), Zhang demonstrates many aspects of rural-intellectual mentality: hostile to modern capitalism, opposed to commercialism, and attached to country ways and feelings (Williams 1973, 36). Without doubt, ''Fable of September'' is a fascinating novel and has uttered our deepest longings and profoundest nostalgia for a pre-modern simplicity of existence free of modern-day ills like alienation and corruption.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
......当然，这份希望只是幻梦一场”（萧夏林 1995,193）。张炜的作品也体现了对现代文明的不信任，雷蒙德·威廉姆斯称之为“乡村知识分子激进主义”(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。确实，张炜作为一名乡村知识分子（许多批评家如此标榜他），在作品中展现了乡村知识分子的多个心理面貌：对现代资本主义的敌意，对商业主义的反抗，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973, 36)。毋庸置疑，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活浓浓的渴望和怀旧之情，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Ouyang Ling|Ouyang Ling]] ([[User talk:Ouyang Ling|talk]]) 07:00, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但当然，这种希望只是一个梦想“（萧夏林 1995，193）。 这种对现代文明的不信任也反映了雷蒙德·威廉姆斯所谓的“农村-知识分子激进主义”（威廉姆斯 1973，36）。 事实上，作为一名农村知识分子（正如许多评论家给他贴上的标签），张炜展示了农村知识分子心态的多个方面：敌视现代资本主义，反对商业主义，对乡村风情的依恋(威廉姆斯 1973，36)。 毫无疑问，《九月寓言》是一部引人入胜的小说，它表达出了现代人对过去的那种简单生活深切的渴望与怀念，那个时候不像现代社会这样，存在人与人之间的疏离和腐败。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Dan 彭丹==&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, Zhang’s use of the central concept of  “land” (referring to an idealized being) as the basis for his critique of modern civilization – decrying moral decay, consumerism, dominance of popular literature and commercialization of knowledge – and his rural intellectual mentality this concept reveals betray the author’s simple-minded, essentialist, and absolutist approach to the complexity of an ever changing social and cultural reality. The reification of land in his essays lacks a broad and deep historical perspective on Chinese modernity. Commercialism and its culture have by all means contributed to the general moral decay and erosion of basic humanistic values in society, and global cultural effects lead to profounder cultural crisis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张使用“土地”的中心概念（指理想化的存在）作为他批判现代文明的基础-谴责道德沦丧、消费主义、大众文学的主导地位和知识的商业化-以及他的知识分子心态-这一概念揭示了作者对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性的朴素、本质主义和绝对主义的态度。 在他的散文中，土地的再化缺乏对中国现代性的广泛而深刻的历史视角。 商业主义及其文化通过各种手段促成了社会基本人文价值的普遍道德沦丧和侵蚀，全球文化效应导致了严重的文化危机。--[[User:Peng Dan|Peng Dan]] ([[User talk:Peng Dan|talk]]) 11:46, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，张把“土地”（指理想化的存在）的中心概念作为他批评现代文明的基础——谴责道德沦丧，消费主义盛行，流行文学盛行，知识商业化——这一概念揭示了他作为农村知识分子的心态，思想单纯，本质主义，以及对不断变化的社会和文化现实的复杂性采用绝对主义方法。他散文中土地的物化缺乏对中国现代性采用广阔而深刻的历史视角。商业主义和它的文化无疑导致了道德上的沦丧，也侵蚀了社会中基本的人文价值，全球文化效应导致了更深层次的文化危机。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Juan 彭娟==&lt;br /&gt;
However, the absolute rejection of consumerism, globalism, and postmodernism fails to recognize their power and inevitability in restructuring contemporary Chinese society. The problems created by these developments have already moved the issue of solution beyond a discourse on morality. China’s ever more complex and changing social and cultural reality requires a more sophisticated and mature understanding. And finally, I would suggest that in today’s post-Cold War age in which socialism-capitalism antithesis has lost its relevance and meaning, the intellectual paradigm of confrontation must be replaced by one of negotiation. Nostalgia may always be pulling at us, and we may always be willing to indulge in a trip to the imagined past with stories like ''Fable of September.'' But as a critical stance, it does not equip us to effectively address the complex process of cultural reformation happening in contemporary Chinese and the world.&lt;br /&gt;
然而，对消费主义、全球主义和后现代主义的绝对排斥，未能认识到它们在当代中国社会重构中的力量和必然性。这些发展所造成的问题已经使得解决问题超越了道德论述的范畴。中国日益复杂和不断变化的社会和文化现实需要更加深刻和成熟的理解。最后，我认为，在今天的后冷战时代，社会主义与资本主义的对立，已经失去了其相关性和意义，对抗的思想范式必须被谈判的范式所取代。怀旧之情也许总是在吸引着我们，我们也许总是愿意沉浸在想象中的过去之旅中，讲一些像“九月寓言”这样的故事但作为一个批判的立场，它并没有装备我们有效地处理复杂的进程，文化改革发生在当代中国和世界。--[[User:Pengjuan|Pengjuan]] ([[User talk:Pengjuan|talk]]) 12:29, 20 December 2020 (UTC)penguan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works Cited（不用翻）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chow, Rey, Primitive Passions, (New York: Columbia University Press, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Benjamin, Walter, Illuminations, (New York: Schocken Books, 1968) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Widmer, Ellen, and Wang, David Der-Wei, ed., From May Fourth to June Fourth, (Cambridge: Harvard University Press, 1993)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Williams, Raymond, The Country and the City (New York: Oxford University Press, 1973)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiao Xialin, Youfen de guitu (Anxious and indignant homeward journey) (Beijing: Huayi chubanshe, 1995)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1991, History of the Soul (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994a, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1994b, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?”, in Wenhui Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) (August 7, 1994) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999a, Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999b, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” in Zhang 1999a&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi 1999c, “Zaizhi xiansheng,” in Zhang 1999a 100-105&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Wei, Jiuyue yuyan (Fable of September), in Zhang Wei wenji (Collected works of Zhang Wei). Vol. 2 (Shanghai: Shanghai wenyi chubenshe, 1992)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Ruihong 彭锐宏==&lt;br /&gt;
'''Deciphering the Populist Gadfly: Cultural Polemic around Zhang Chengzhi's &amp;quot;Religious Sublime&amp;quot;''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Xinmin Liu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract&lt;br /&gt;
'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since mid-1990s the Chinese Sanwen has witnessed an upsurge by way of frantic polemics over social and cultural issues in journals, newspaper fueillton, book series and forums.  In this &amp;quot;war of words,&amp;quot; no writer has been as prolific, as provocative and as problematic as Zhang Chengzhi. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang's essays feature a scathing critique of Chinese intellectuals' lack of spiritual faith, their surrender to global consumerism and the postmodern.  Driven by a populist zeal, Zhang extols Chinese muslims' devotion to their religious faith, defiance of material affluence and bond to their harsh yet unsullied habitat.  His populist approach to religious transcendence in opposition to what he perceives as today's intellectual disenchantment is ambiguous and ambivalent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“”破译民粹：围绕张承志“宗教崇高”的文化论战”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
  刘新民&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&lt;br /&gt;
 '''摘要&lt;br /&gt;
 '''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自1990年代中期以来，中国三文通过在期刊，富尔登报纸，系列丛书和论坛上对社会和文化问题的激烈争论而目睹了高涨。 在这场“口水战”中，没有哪个作家像张承志那样多产，挑衅和有问题。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张的文章对中国知识分子缺乏精神信仰，他们屈服于全球消费主义和后现代主义提出了严厉的批评。 在民粹主义热心的推动下，张赞赞扬中国穆斯林对宗教信仰的热爱，对物质富足的蔑视，并与他们生硬但未受污染的生境联系在一起。 他的民粹主义对宗教超越的态度与他认为今天的知识界的对立是模棱两可和矛盾的。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Xiaoling 彭小玲==&lt;br /&gt;
It wavers between subaltern politics and religious fundamentalism.  It  falls short of the prospect of constructing a ethnic pluralism that protects cultural differences without yielding to cultural positions that claim unique access to truth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a polyglot age in which all has to be contested and negotiated anew, boundary- violating is the rule rather than the exception.  Before the last millennium closed out, the Chinese essay thrived in an upsurge of cultural polemics, but in terms of aesthetic and ontological norms, the essayists could ill afford to stay within secure and clear-cut boundaries for long, because they often found themselves bombarded and displaced by a plethora of slippery issues, wacky themes and “roguish dilettantes.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在次要政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆。它没有建立一种可以保护文化差异而又不屈服于声称通过独特途径获得真理的文化立场的民族多元主义前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个必须重新竞争和协商的多语言时代，违反边界是规则而不是例外。在上个千禧年结束之前，中国散文在文化争论中兴起。但就美学和本体论规范而言，由于经常被众多滑溜的问题，古怪的主题和“肮脏的弱势分子”轰炸而流离失所，散文家们无法长期在安全和明确的边界内停留。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 11:51, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
它在低级政治和宗教原教旨主义之间摇摆不定。它未能构建一个保护文化差异，并不屈服于声称有独特途径了解真相的文化立场的民族多元化的前景。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在一个多语言的时代，一切都必须重新竞争和谈判，打破边界是规则而不是例外。在上一个千禧年结束前，中国散文在文化论战的热潮中蓬勃发展，但就美学和本体论规范而言，散文家们无法长期呆在安全和明确的界限内，因为他们常发现自己被一大堆难以捉摸的问题、古怪的主题和“无赖的业余爱好者。”驱逐出去--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:45, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yongliang 彭永亮==&lt;br /&gt;
With battle lines frequently redrawn and growing ever so fuzzy, this round of cultural polemics took on the characteristics of a wild slugfest, no-holds-barred wrestling and elusive shadow boxing.  But true to its essaying (or, alternatively, assaying) role, the essay form rose to the challenge with the right mix of mercurial, discordant and yet self-assured mettle.  Thus, it proved most capable of lending expression to chaos, fracture and trivia of the postmodern world.  One need not search far to bring this point home: the essay has lately swamped the public media with its newfangled offshoots: in addition to the common literary and political essays appeared the licai (personal financing) essay, the xiuxian (leisure/recreation) essay, the photo essay, the cyber essay and so forth. But it is with the cultural polemics of the 1990s that the readers witnessed the essay form in most amazing novelty, deftness and verve.  &lt;br /&gt;
==Peng Yuzhi 彭育志==&lt;br /&gt;
One way to make sense of what essay form enabled the writers to achieve amid the “wars of words” (pizhan) is to take it to task by way of its intrinsic bond with cultural dialogics, i.e. to see how approaches of writing essays lead to the laying of grounds for a dialogic relationship that intersects even the most incendiary issues and dissimilar views of this discursive maze.  To that end,  we will focus on Zhang Chengzhi’s essays published after mid-1990s to see why a radical intellectual figure like Zhang, considered an intractable loose cannon by most, often contests and mediates, by virtue of his border-violating politics, what the cultural mainstream considers to be polemical and divisive.  At once belletristic and carnivalesque, Zhang Chengzhi’s essays stood out with striking clarity and urgency, if also with unnerving uproar.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中做到了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Peng YuZhi|Peng YuZhi]] ([[User talk:Peng YuZhi|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
想要理解散文这一形式让作家们在“文字之战”中获得了什么，一种方法是通过它与文化对话的内在联系来批判它，比如去检视散文的写作方式是如何为一种对话关系打下基础，这一关系甚至贯穿了这一纷乱迷宫的最具煽动性的议题和最具分歧的观点。为此，我们将聚焦张承志在1990年代中期后发表的散文，试图探索何以张承志这样的知识分子，多数人视他为难以控制的麻烦人物，常常通过他过界的策略来抗议和调解主流文化认为是挑起争端和分裂的东西。张承志的散文曾经是纯文艺的，狂欢的，凸显的特点是其令人惊异的明晰和急迫或许还有让人焦虑的骚乱。--[[User:Lou Cancan|Lou Cancan]] ([[User talk:Lou Cancan|talk]]) 11:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qi Kai 漆凯==&lt;br /&gt;
Extolled by some as the author whose one book single-handedly redeemed Chinese writing of the entire twentieth century, Zhang was riding high on the tailwind of his enormously popular Xinling shi (History of the Soul, 1992) and seemed to have returned to the public forum with his discursive buoyancy revived and his sense of the “sacred” mission renewed.  At first glance, this does not seem the same Zhang Chengzhi who was overwhelmed by the spiritual loftiness he had ascended to upon completing ''Xinling shi'' and pleaded to his readers in all earnest, “there will no longer be this “me” from now on.  Please banish me from your memory.  … I have even taken myself by surprise that with this book I could bring myself to such a screeching halt.”[	Zhang Chengzhi, ''History of the Soul'' (Guangzhou: Huacheng chubanshe, 1991) 311.]  But did Zhang ever quit the public forum and banish his voice from the on-going dialogue with his readers afterwards?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
称赞为一本书的作者一手救赎整个二十世纪中国写作,张风头正劲的顺风非常受欢迎的新陵史(历史的灵魂,1992)和似乎已经回到了公共论坛和他东拉西扯的浮力重新和他的“神圣”的使命感再次。乍一看，这似乎不是当年的张承志，他在完成《新灵诗》后，因精神上的崇高而狂喜，并真诚地向读者祈祷:“从今以后，不会再有这个‘我’了。”请把我从你的记忆中抹去。……我甚至连自己都感到惊讶，有了这本书，我竟然能让自己停下来。张承志:《灵魂史》(广州:花城初社1991)311。但是章子怡有没有退出公共论坛，在随后与读者进行的对话中抹掉自己的声音呢?--[[User:QiKai|QiKai]] ([[User talk:QiKai|talk]]) 11:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Qi Kai&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Qu Miao 瞿淼==&lt;br /&gt;
And did he accidentally join the ranks of those escapist intellectuals who self-righteously beat a retreat in the face of social repression and identity dislocation of the early 1990s?  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indeed, at the height of his unexpected fame in 1992,[	Zhang Chengzhi made repeated statements in his essays written around this time that he had voluntarily terminated his career as a professional writer out of his desire to be embraced by the Muslim community and out of his disgust for what writers and intellectuals in general had failed to do in the face of rampant consumerist values.] Zhang did not hesitate to declare that his career as a professional writer had come to an end, and that he would retreat to the Muslim communities in the barren loess in Northwest China to begin his new life.  While it is true that he verbally renounced his faith in and severed his tie with the mainstream intelligentsia, reality has proved otherwise: he could neither disinherit the dialogic potential of his earlier essays the same way as he allegedly cast off his ''Han'' Chinese upbringing, nor disown the intellectual milieu of his growth as though it were those business cards he symbolically tore up in disgust.[	This symbolic act is given an elaborate defense in one of his “position-statement” essays, “My Method of Tearing up those Business Cards,” published in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Human wenyi chubanshe, 1999).]  &lt;br /&gt;
==Quan Meixin 全美欣==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang cannot give up the act of writing through which he once defied the false sanctity of official histories and celebrated the purity and incorruptibility of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims,[	A sect Chinese Muslims who are often considered the inheritor of mystical Sufis of the religion of Islam.] and to which he owed the stage for exhibiting his extraordinary discursive power as well as his reinvented ethnic identity.  While still pursuing his spiritual pilgrimage as a lone warrior, he could hardly remain an intellectual recluse in an imagined sanctuary.  Although his views often turned hard-edged due to his combative and self-aggrandizing tone, we need not necessarily be put off by his ill-advised posturing, which is far more rhetorical than substantive.  Rather we are urged to see beyond his argumentative mode and detect that ineluctable draw of cultural dialogics that lured him to charge right back to the frontline of the discursive war zones.  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s essays published since mid-1990s prove most intriguing and forceful when they give vent to his critical views that deliberately blur the boundary between personal commitment with public conscience.&lt;br /&gt;
==Sagara Seydou ==&lt;br /&gt;
Seldom a believer of easy cultural synthesis, Zhang thrives in getting caught in the crossfire of public debates and wreaking havoc for the intellectual mainstream whose social legitimacy has fed off a complicitous liaison with the official and the ideological center.  In a sense, what constituted the identity of his previous self, i.e., the “I” who nimbly narrated a hidden history of a suppressed people in ''History of the Soul'', was a persona already poised on the borders between public outcry and personal misgiving, between official histories and popular memoirs, between discourses of cultural criticism and identity politics.  Akin to the self/other-conscious tone of Martin Buber’s ''I and Thou'', Zhang’s resort to “You” side by side with “I” as his discursive partner not only denotes the presence of a dialogic partner cued up by intersubjectivity, but interjects a critical awareness to set off the “unanimous intellectual escapism.”[	Here I am quoting the phrase from Dai Jinhua’s journal article “Hidden Narratives: The Politics of Mass Culture in the 1990s.”  Her view is critically assessed by Chen Jianhua in his “Local and Global in Narrative Contestation: Liberalism and the New Left in Late-1990s China” carried in Journal of Asian Pacific Communication, vol. 9, Nos. 1 &amp;amp; 2, 113-29.  ]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
很少有人相信简单的文化综合，他在公共辩论的交火中fire壮成长，并对知识分子主流人士造成严重破坏，他们的社会合法性已经与官员和意识形态中心进行了复杂的联络。从某种意义上说，构成他以前的自我的身份（即“我”）已经在公开抗议的边界上蓄势待发，该人在“灵魂历史”中灵活地讲述了一个被压迫者的隐藏历史。在官方历史和大众回忆录之间，在文化批评和认同政治的话语之间，还有个人的疑虑。类似于马丁•布伯（Martin Buber）的《我和你》 的自我/其他意识语气，张以“我”作为他的话语伴侣并肩地诉诸于“你”，不仅表示存在被主体间性暗示的对话性伴侣. ，但插入了引发“一致的知识逃避现实主义”的批判意识。[在这里，我引用戴金华的期刊文章“隐藏的叙事：1990年代的大众文化政治”这一短语。陈建华在《亚洲及太平洋通讯》第一卷中发表的“叙事竞赛中的本地和全球：自由主义和新左派在1990年代后期的中国”中对她的观点进行了严格的评估. 9号1和2，113-29. ]--[[User:Sagara Seydou 3|Sagara Seydou 3]] ([[User talk:Sagara Seydou 3|talk]]) 08:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Diwen 石迪文==&lt;br /&gt;
Initially a survival tactic to avert political repression in post-1989 China, this latter movement gained popular currency in the early 1990s as some intellectuals and professionals who used to pursue political activism now withdrew into enclosed fields of specialist researches where they could claim professional excellence as their new moral high grounds and practice professional elitism as a testimony to their personal spiritual faith.   These so-called “New Scholars” valorized scholarly research as “not just a matter of knowledge or profession, but more fundamentally, a form of life choice and value inquiry.”[	Chen Pingyuan, “Thoughts on Research of Scholarship History,” Xueren I, 2-6. ]  Alongside this process of self-authorization, they also sported a sweeping disdain toward mass culture or other nonprofessional cultures.  Was this a covert strategy of resisting moral degeneration, or a “club-spirit” rally of collective escapism in the guise of professional disinterest? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Shi Haiyao 石海瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang’s answer rebukes the latter.  Long before the first public debate over such issues took place, his own self-authorization in writing ''History of the Soul'' brought the “impartial” search for historical truth under critical scrutiny.  Positing his ethnic unconscious as the testing site, Zhang launched an assault on the falsely fixed standards in writing ''Hui'' histories whose authority had been complicitous with the chauvinistic State ideology.  He berated the methodological status quo in Chinese Muslim scholars’ historiography for tailoring local and ethnic memories to cater to the legitimacy of its hegemonic control.  In the same vein, he called into question the validity of collecting and editing historical documents according to empiricist standards, chastising its total submission to a positivist view of historical development in the name of scholarly objectivity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Si Yu 司妤==&lt;br /&gt;
He specifically targeted the renowned Hui historian Yang Huaizhong whose investigation of ''munafeles'', ''Hui'' collaborators with ''Manchu'' and ''Han'' rulers, had, in Zhang’s view, internalized the reigning codes of power-knowledge alliance.  Despite of his fine appraisal and extensive research, Zhang reproves Yang’s aloof stand:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the one hand, you try to reflect critically yourself and your tradition, on the other, you want to bring to light the suppression and violation committed against the human soul.  How can the kind of subject you’re studying still be the same historiography? &lt;br /&gt;
If Yang had yet to shake off the false sense of ethnic anonymity, Zhang does not make it any easier for himself when faced with the historical injustice inflicted upon the ''Huis''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Song Jianru 宋建茹==&lt;br /&gt;
At the Jinji Bao, a historical site of many quelled ''Hui'' uprisings in 19th century, he could hardly help chiding himself for not “avenging the historical wrongs” as a professional historian.   He confesses in a 1996 essay entitled “Odes to Waves”: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It so happened that I have the fortune of being a full-fledged academic historian, yet I examined every single detail (of official records) critically but could not offer any rebuttal.  It so happened that I was born of ''Hui'' parentage, yet I attempted to skirt around it but could not escape this historical site---the wintry mist shrouding Jinji Bao pounded me wave after wave, pressing me to make a pledge, to declare a ''nietie'',   to make good the pledge of being dedicated to the people I took rather casually years ago. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Huizhong, also known as Yang Mohammed Usiar, is a well-known Hui historian who has done crucial research on 18th Century Jahriyya Muslim uprisings.  Zhang’s critical comments appear in T''he Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness'' (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Su Lin  苏琳==&lt;br /&gt;
This is not an occasional outburst of emotions for the sake of letting off his own guilt.  This is sincere self-reproach to prod himself into keeping his ethnic memory and affective empathy from being worn thin by his years of academic studies, field work and research.  Unlike the New Scholars’ chase of  “disinterest” and neutrality, Zhang opts  valiantly for the direction of racial and social activism: to knock down posts erected by “objective” histories, penetrate the walls of political and religious phobias and uncover the buried truths of ethnic repression and violence.  One might query Zhang’s view of historical scholarship as emotive and skewed, thus running the risk of demeaning historiography into personal misgivings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xingyue 谭星越==&lt;br /&gt;
But in the era of cultural pluralism and ethnic identities, it is precisely the affective and personal that keep our ethnic awareness alive and urge us not to take boundaries of power and knowledge for granted.    &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
No doubt, Zhang enters the debate of “the ultimate concern” of the mid-1990s, but he does so on his terms.  He puts forward an ethnographical approach consisted of a person’s affective propensities (''qinggan''), ethnic lineage (''xuetong'') and a “prefigured destiny” (''qianding'').  These are interlocked and reciprocal in variety of ways to enmesh a person in a nexus of cultural dialogics.  He then probes the illusion of professionalism in the form of an “originary question” (''yuanchu zhiwen'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
但在文化多元化和民族认同的时代，恰恰是情感和个人因素使我们的民族意识得以保持，并敦促我们不要把权力和知识的界限视为理所当然。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
毋庸置疑，张加入了90年代中期关于 &amp;quot;终极关怀 &amp;quot;的讨论，但他是以自己的方式进行的。他提出了一种由一个人的情感倾向、民族血统和乾定命运组成的民族学方法。这些因素相互联系和相互作用，以各种方式使人置身于文化对话的关系中。然后，他以 &amp;quot;原初之问 &amp;quot;的形式来探究专业主义的假象。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 03:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Xinjie 谭鑫洁==&lt;br /&gt;
He asks: “How do you account for your being in the face of your own soul when there is nothing scientific or ideological to fend you from this ultimate accountability?”   To him what accounts for his ultimate humanist concern is his ''Hui'' ethnicity.  Ethnicity, according to Michael Fischer, “ … is something dynamic, often unsuccessfully repressed or avoided.  It can be potent even when not consciously taught; … something that institutionalized teaching easily makes chauvinistic, sterile, and superficial.”   It is thus the “id-like” sentient and psychological that lay the ground for one’s ethnic/cultural conditioning and in turn bring it to bear upon one’s historical awareness. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A sinicized Islamic term for “taking a devotional vow.”  It is also known as Juyi in Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1999a, 37.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, The Heroes’ Paths in Wilderness (Shanghai: Zhishi Publishing House, 1994) 125. &lt;br /&gt;
Michael Fischer, ‘Ethnicity and the post-modern arts of memory,” in James Clifford and George Marcus, eds., Writing Culture: The Poetics and Politics of Ethnography (Berkeley: University of California Press, 1986) 195. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
他问道:“当没有任何科学或意识形态来保护你逃避终极责任时，面对自己灵魂时你如何解释?”对他来说，对他来说，回族是他终极人文关怀的原因。迈克尔·菲舍尔(Michael Fischer)认为，种族“……是一种动态的东西，往往无法被压制或避免。”即使是没有意识地教育，它也可能是有效的;制度化的教学很容易造成沙文主义、无结果和肤浅的东西。因此，正是“类我”的知觉和心理奠定了一个人的种族/文化条件的基础，并反过来影响一个人的历史意识。&lt;br /&gt;
一个中国化的伊斯兰术语，意为“虔诚的誓言”。它在中文中也被称为“Juyi”。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:49, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tan Yuanyuan 谭媛媛==&lt;br /&gt;
Being ethnically predisposed as an “other” likewise makes Zhang acutely watchful of the State’s covert practice of ethnocentrism in the name of social progress and scientific rationality.  Drawing on his renewed ethnic ethos, Zhang has no qualms in issuing a call to all historians: “… disinherit the whole positivist baggage of the conventional historiography, and seek out the complex intuitive faculty of your individual soul.” &lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
What about his image of a lone moral crusader?  A great deal of ruckus has been raised over Zhang’s arguably obsessive stress on the “purity” and “truthfulness” of the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims; he is disparaged by some critics as “the most self-pleased” man in China today,”   due precisely to his tireless and unsuspecting adoration of the close-knit and reclusive ''Jahriyya'' community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个 &amp;quot;他者 &amp;quot;的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。 借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。&amp;quot;... 摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱&amp;quot; &amp;quot;寻找你个人灵魂的复杂直觉能力&amp;quot; 。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
他的一个孤独的道德十字军形象呢？ 张先生对''贾里雅''穆斯林的 &amp;quot;纯洁性 &amp;quot;和 &amp;quot;真实性 &amp;quot;可以说是执着地强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国 &amp;quot;最自得其乐 &amp;quot;的人，&amp;quot;这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、不怀好意地崇拜着封闭而隐居的''贾里雅''群体。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:38, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为一个“他者”的民族倾向，同样也使张先生对国家以社会进步和科学理性的名义，隐蔽地实行民族中心主义的做法产生了敏锐的警惕。借着重新焕发的民族气质，张先生毫无顾忌地向所有历史学家发出号召。“……摒弃传统史学的全部实证主义包袱”，“寻找你个人灵魂的直觉能力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
那么关于他的一个孤独的十字军形象呢？张先生对贾里雅穆斯林的“纯洁性”和“真实性”可以说是不断地进行强调，引起了很大的骚动；他被一些评论家贬为当今中国“最自得其乐 的人，”而这正是由于他孜孜不倦地、毫无戒心地崇拜着紧密而又隐居的贾里雅群体。”--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Bei 汤蓓==&lt;br /&gt;
Does this not make him one of those solitary seekers of moral perfection in a morally promiscuous age?  Zhang’s admonishing axioms seem to answer in a seamless fit to Wang Xiaoming’s definition of a self-oriented search for ethical righteousness.  As an alternative to the intellectuals’ direct involvement in politics of the 1980s, Wang emphasized the personal quality of ultimate concern and argued: “(1) you can only search for the ultimate value from your personal experience; (2) what you find is your own interpretation of what the ultimate value is, not the ultimate value itself.”   Zhang seems to share the solitary seekers’ new sense of priorities in favoring a self-motivated quest for absent moral virtues, albeit transcendental and visionary. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Ming 唐铭==&lt;br /&gt;
But one facet of his writings forcefully rejects that equation: he has all along kept up public-minded criticism of social ills and moral depravities as a free-lance social/cultural critic.  What the seekers of personal integrity and sublimation failed to hang onto Zhang has carried on with infinitely sharper insight and fiercer zeal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang detects and detests the anxiety of these individuals to rise above the laity of social meanings and responsibilities as a way to avoid being an accomplice to ideological repression. And indeed his most scathing exposé has so far been reserved for the mainstream intellectuals rather than the money-grabbing ''New Riches'' or the consumerist mass.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tang Yiran 汤伊然==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When readers’ feedback to his ''History of the Soul'' heated up into a media squabble in 1994, Zhang burst onto the scene again with another of his tirades “Poets, why aren’t you indignant?”   The essay is brimmed with scorn for the public for its total surrender to consumerism and their frantic drive for worldly pleasures; yet it is the intellectual mainstay who bear the brunt of his verbal onslaught.  Zhang accused them of “selling out to monetary gains and worldly repute,” the news media of “swarming up like bees after the ‘big shots’ for petty favors and leftovers, and the cultural critics of “becoming painfully silent on any honest, principled, to-the-point criticism.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang 1994a, 125.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yuanshan, “Zhang Chengzhi---the Most Self-Pleased Writer” at Xin yu si dianzi wenku (www.xys.org), listed under Zhang Yuanshan.&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Rulun et al, “The Humanist Spirit: whether and How Is It Possible?---Reflections on the Humanist Spirit, I” in Dushu 3: 3-13.&lt;br /&gt;
For a fine critique of this shift of intellectual paradigm, see also Xu Ben.  Disenchanted Democracy: Chinese Cultural Criticism after 1989 (Ann Arbor: The University of Michigan Press, 1999) 49-56. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1994年，当读者对他的《灵魂史》的反馈升温成为媒体争论的焦点时，张远山又一次带着他的长篇巨制一跃进入公众的视野：“诗人，你为什么不愤怒？”这篇文章充满了对公众的蔑视，他们完全屈服于消费主义，疯狂地追求世俗享乐；然而，在他的口头抨击中，首当其冲的是知识分子的中流砥柱。张远山指责这些人“为了金钱利益和声誉而出卖自己”，新闻媒体“像蜜蜂一样为了小恩小惠和剩饭而蜂拥而至”，文化评论家则斥责他们“对任何诚实、有原则、直截了当的批评，都会痛苦地保持沉默”。--[[User:Tang Yiran1|Tang Yiran1]] ([[User talk:Tang Yiran1|talk]]) 23:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Tao Ye 陶冶==&lt;br /&gt;
For a time, Zhang’s readers felt jabbed by his barbed comments on the gaping “void” of spiritual faith and rampant cynicism, philistinism and moral incompetence among the intellectuals.  They were also exacerbated by his unmatched tribute to the ''Jahriyya'' Muslims who remained unperturbed by the hustle and bustle of economic boom elsewhere in China.  All this led the public to conclude that Zhang’s posturing was cashing in on the polarization of the Haves and the Have-nots of China’s new social strata, and that with his accolades for “the poor men’s religion” he intended to push for the image of a “Me-alone Spirituality.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Meiling 王美玲==&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的误解竟然成为王朔等人诋毁他而提出抗议的主要理由，指责他依靠日本和海外出版的刊物事业一心一意地发大财，却还虚伪地反过来教训国内知识分子玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这一切都离不开此等事实：即张先生虽然对贫困穆斯林僵化贫瘠的生活环境感到十分亲切，但他并不一定像某些批评家所标榜的那样，会对物质享受和社会发展持有偏见态度。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This grave misperception turned out to be the main ground for his detractors like Wang Shuo to lodge a protest, accusing him of getting rich with loyalties for his publications in Japan and overseas while turning hypocritically around to lecture the intellectuals at home in their weakness for cynicism, corruption and bankruptcy.   &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种严重的错误认识，成了像王朔这样的诋毁者提出抗议的主要理由，他们指责他依靠在日本和海外的出版物一心只想着致富，同时又虚伪地反过来告诫国内知识分子，说他们玩世不恭、腐败潦倒。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nothing could be further from the truth: although feeling at home with the rigid and barren habitat of the poverty-stricken Muslims, Zhang is not necessarily biased against material comforts or social development as some critics have labeled him to be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实并非如此：尽管张先生对贫困穆斯林的僵硬贫瘠的生活环境感到熟悉亲切，但他并不一定像一些批评家所说的那样，对物质享受或社会发展抱有偏见。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 16:09, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Xuan 王轩==&lt;br /&gt;
Rather, he is adamant with the intellectuals’ frailties in the face of social malfunction and injustice as a result of harried economic policies, and he is outspoken about what little critical awareness the educated class can foster against the blindly raging “market forces” and the new alliances of wealth and power.  In 1999, Zhang wrote a sequel “Again to the Honorable Teacher” to his 1991 tribute to Lu Xun, in which he firmly declares that he will not back down from his previous judgment on Lu Xun’s misfortune---why Lu Xun chose not to leave us a legacy of great volumes of scholarly or professional worth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi and Zhang Wei initiated a heated round of ''bizhan'' (pen-combats) in the Literary Supplement of ''Wenhui'' Bao (Wenhui Daily, Shanghai) over the issue of mass consumption and culture with many writers who are more sympathetic with the marketized economy and consumerist culture.  This essay by Zhang---“Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” is featured as the leading editorial on August 7, 1994.    &lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Poets, Why aren’t you indignant?” in ''Wenhui'' Bao (Shanghai) (August 7, 1994).&lt;br /&gt;
For further detail of this dispute, read Geremie Barmé, ''In the Red: On Contemporary Chinese Culture'' (New York: Columbia University Press, 1999) 304-309. （文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。张承志、张炜在《文汇报》文艺副刊（上海文汇报）上，与许多对市场化经济和消费主义文化比较同情的作家，就大众消费与文化问题展开了一轮激烈的笔战。--[[User:Wang Xuan|Wang Xuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Xuan|talk]]) 02:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Wang Xuan&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
相反，他坚持知识分子在面对经济政策所导致的社会失灵和不公正时的脆弱性，并直言不讳地说，受过教育的阶层在对抗盲目肆虐的“市场力量”和新的财富和权力联盟方面，能够培养出什么样的批判意识。1999年，张艺谋为纪念1991年的鲁迅写了一部续集《再次献给这位可敬的老师》，在这本书里，他坚定地宣称，他不会放弃先前对鲁迅不幸的判断——为什么鲁迅选择不给我们留下大量学术或专业价值的遗产。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yu 王煜==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, Zhang now argues, in less sarcastic yet firmer terms, why Lu Xun’s solitary yet relentless social and cultural crusades are gaining rather losing currency in 1990s’ China.  He writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The populace in this nation have little power or scarce hope.  But they are quick to discover: when they suffer and despair under the heavy burden of tyrannical rule of the bureaucratic few, “the intellectual class” turn out to be, after politicians and money, another cruel oppressor.  The broad masses want nothing more than being fed and clothed.  But they need the intellectuals to keep up the basic and constant criticism of the social elite and the powerful.  Otherwise, their plight would be unthinkable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张现在用一种不那么讽刺但更坚定的措辞来论证:为什么鲁迅独行而无情的社会文化改革在90年代的中国越来越流行。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民没有什么力量，也没有什么希望。但他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦绝望时，“知识阶层”就成了继政客和金钱之后的又一个残酷的压迫者。广大群众只想吃穿。但他们需要知识分子不断地对社会精英和权贵进行基本的、持续的批评。否则，他们的困境将是无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yu|Wang Yu]] ([[User talk:Wang Yu|talk]]) 04:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
事实上，张炜现在用不那么讽刺但坚定的措辞来论证为什么鲁迅这种孤僻但无情的社会文化变革在90年代的中国长久不衰。他写道：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这个国家的人民是积弱且缺乏希望的。然而他们很快就会发现：当他们在少数官僚专制统治的沉重负担下痛苦和绝望时，“知识阶层”便成了金钱和政客之后的又一残酷压迫者。广大百姓想要的只不过是吃得饱，穿的暖。但他们需要知识分子对社会精英和权贵保持基本、持续的批判。否则，他们的困境时无法想象的。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wang Yuan 王源==&lt;br /&gt;
We, as readers of Lu Xun’s ''zawen'', are surely struck by the familiar wording, the similar tone, and the unyielding views that have implausibly found their way back into Zhang’s essays over half a century later.  We are also surprised at how candid and unaffected he is when making such social commentary from a position comparable to the Great Lu Xun.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One is tempted to ask: is Zhang grandstanding?  I think not.  However, the causes for leaping to charges against his feisty offensive are worth looking into: they are, ironically, spawned off the same binary frame of mind that has been consistently used by the CCP ideologues to denounce the inroads made by “liberal bourgeois values;” yet such a frame of mind is also replicated by many of Zhang’s critics at home and overseas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
作为鲁迅的读者，我们当然会被超过五十年后在张先生文章里发现那难以置信地熟悉的遣词、语气和坚定不移的想法而打动。我们也会惊讶，当把他放在同一位置和伟大的鲁迅进行比较，做出社会评论时，他是多么的坦率和不受影响。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有人也许想问：张炜是在哗众取宠吗？我认为不是。然而，对于他来势汹汹的攻势的原因却值得探讨：讽刺的是，这些原因是由中共意识形态形态者用来谴责“自由主义资产阶级价值观”入侵的二元思维框架产生的。但是这种思维框架也被海内外许多张炜的批评者们所复制。--[[User:Wang Yuan|Wang Yuan]] ([[User talk:Wang Yuan|talk]]) 05:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Honglang 韦洪朗==&lt;br /&gt;
Odd bedfellows resting on the same cultural logic, they argue that criticism of the intellectuals’ dislocation and impotence in current China is motivated by the either/or option. One is either directed by a regressive Party-led agenda to exert the authority of socialist ideological legacy while intimating their message amidst the consumerist ambience.  Or he/she is motivated by a dissenting political force to jump-start a new round of political subversion while laying itself open to patronage of the West (mainly America)-centered global order.  Zhang’s detractors from both these stances see eye-to-eye on his role in today’s cultural politics, following the either/or mode of straightjacket thinking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种奇特搭配基于同样的文化逻辑，他们认为对当前中国知识分子混乱、无能现状的批判是由以下两种因素中的一个引发的。一种是落后的由党领导的议程设置，通过在消费主义风气盛行时传达其话语以发挥社会主义意识形态遗产的权威。又或者他/她受到了一股不同的政治力量的驱使下开始的新一轮政治颠覆的影响，这股势力同时向以西方(主要是美国)为中心的全球秩序敞开大门。张的两种立场的批判者们都不约而同地，以一种“非此即彼”的思维方式，看待其在当今政治文化中所扮演的角色。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:07, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wei Yafei 魏亚菲==&lt;br /&gt;
But I believe he is neither a firebrand of old egalitarian idealism nor an extremist with religious fundamentalist zeal.  His self-styled apologist persona is neither a haughty custodian of monolithic values, nor a self-righteous model of narcissistic purity and perfection, nor a slick po-mo master showcasing newly imported goods.  His is more of a lone outlaw in a “mobile warfare” in the Gramchian sense: preying on the unjust and corrupt elite, yet forever keeping the society at large at bay.   &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Take the case of Zhang’s attitude towards “the people.”  Pervasive social and cultural changes triggered by State-endorsed market economy had been set in place in China by mid-1990s which had led to seismic dislocation and reordering across the entire social spectrum.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Sixing 文偲荇==&lt;br /&gt;
The result is that familiar notions such as “the people” had been stripped of their usual ideological moorings, whereas the newly emerged social grouping was yet to be reckoned with.  While the recent cultural warfare has struck a bitter discord between the Liberals and the New Leftists over the definition of the masses (''dazhong''),  Zhang has been relentlessly lucid and unambiguous who they are---those of the disadvantaged and the impoverished in China today.   He is evidently critical of the Liberals who are eager for China to partake of a global economic order and evolve into a liberal society with a rising middle class as the nucleus of its civic values, but tend to lose sight of how this class of well-off Chinese (most notably the New Riches) can emerge without tipping economic and social imbalances towards those at the lower rungs of the social ladder.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，人们熟悉的概念，如“人民”，已被剥夺了他们通常的意识形态根基，而新出现的社会群体还有待考虑。虽然最近的文化战争在自由主义者和新左派对“大众”的定义上产生了激烈的分歧，但张却毫不含糊地明确了他们是谁——当今中国的弱势群体和贫困群体。他显然是重要的自由主义者,他们迫切希望中国参与全球经济秩序和发展成一个自由与崛起的中产阶级社会作为其公民价值观的核心,但往往忽视这类富裕的中国人(尤其是新兴富人群体)的出现，而不引爆经济和社会失衡以及影响刚刚起步的社会主义事业。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:50, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其结果是，&amp;quot;人民 &amp;quot;等熟悉的概念已被剥去了惯常的意识形态寄托，而新出现的社会群体却还没有被重视起来。 当最近的文化战在自由派和新左派之间就大众（''大中''）的定义发生激烈的争执时，张先生却毫不留情地明确了他们是谁--当今中国的弱势群体和贫困者。  他显然对自由派提出了批评，他们渴望中国参与全球经济秩序，并发展成为一个以中产阶级为公民价值核心的自由社会，但却往往忽视了这个富裕的中国阶层（最主要的是新富阶层）如何能够在不使经济和社会失衡向社会底层倾斜的情况下出现。--[[User:Liu Yi|Liu Yi]] ([[User talk:Liu Yi|talk]]) 14:39, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wen Xiaoyi 文晓艺==&lt;br /&gt;
For that matter, he is also adamant with the Po-Mo culturalists whose extreme ''kowtowing'' to the market culture and its mass consumers is, by way of an odd twist, turned into propelling forces for the predominantly ''Han'' Chinese to regain a very ethnocentric mode of self-empowering in a renewed East-West confrontation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Zhang’s view on “the people” is in close proximity to those of the New Leftists, he does not convey them as if they were their carbon copies.  Instead he distills the critical efficacy of their combat with the deceptive “mass culture” and implants it in his border-violating strategy as a mobile yet vital critiquing position.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Kai 吴恺==&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to what he sometimes claims---to jettison the culpable intellectuals in the name of “religious” purity, Zhang has always felt the urge to recharge the power of the intellectual self as expository but not dispossessing, diagnostic but not agnostic, and independent but not self-insulating.  The key to his border-crossing self is a dialogic interplay among multiple viable postures of the self while never allowing the self to be tied to a single rigid form of it.   It is by negotiating between these individual stances of conviction that Zhang aims to create a vigilant and constructive ambience to see to the redress of social injustice.  While revisiting Lu Xun in “Again to the Honorable Teacher,” he avidly called on Chinese intellectuals to embark on a solitary but enduring quest for the interests of the people at the lower rungs of the society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For further readings on this dispute, read Li Shitao, ed. Zhishi fengzi lichang: ziyou zhiyi zhizheng yu zhongguo xixiangjie de fenghua (The Position of Chinese Intellectuals: The divided intellectual circle over the issue of Liberalism) (Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000).（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与他有时声称的那样——以“宗教”纯洁的名义抛弃应受谴责的知识分子，张先生总有一种冲动，那就是，要把知识分子自我的力量重新注入，做到说教而不是剥夺，诊断而不是不可知论，独立但不自我隔离。他跨越边界的自我的关键是在自我的多种可行姿势之间的对话互动，而不允许自我被束缚在单一的僵硬形式上。正是通过这些个人信念立场之间的协商，张先生旨在创造一种警惕和建设性的氛围，以期纠正社会不公。他在《重温恩师》一书中重温鲁迅时，热切地呼吁中国的知识分子开始一种孤独而持久的追求社会下层人民的利益的道路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
关于这一争议的进一步解读，请阅读李世涛主编《知识分子立场:自由主义之争与中国思想界的分化》（中国知识分子的立场：自由主义问题上的分裂的知识界）(Changchun: Shidai wenyi chubanshe, 2000)。--[[User:Wu Kai|Wu Kai]] ([[User talk:Wu Kai|talk]]) 10:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qi 吴琪==&lt;br /&gt;
To engage in a dialogue with these masses, he observes, is for the intellectuals “to forever keep a watchful custody of such people against the socially established and the powerful.”  And the masses will discover Zhang’s polemical writings, much as they did Lu Xun’s Zawen in 1930s, “there is always someone like Lu Xun who is cussing his heart, all alone in his crusade.”  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Discussion of this chapter: The ''xiaopin wen'' between ''xianshi sanwen'' and ''zawen'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''King-Fai Tam''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I would first of all like to commend the contributors of this chapter for their original, well researched and well articulated papers which represent a diversity of angles of approaching the study of essays, while sharing an interest in the polemical nature of the genre.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, “Zaizhi xiansheng” in Wuyuan de sixiang (Unassisted Thoughts) (Changsha: Hunan chubanshe, 1999) 100-105.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
他发现，与这些民众的对话是为了让知识分子”对反社会和反权利人群永远保持警惕”。而且这些民众会发现张的议论文，就像他们在1930年代对鲁迅《杂文》所做的一样，“总有人像鲁迅一样，独自一人在呕心沥血地讨伐。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''本章讨论：实现散文和杂文中的小品文'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想向为本章提供原始资料作出贡献的人表示感谢，经深度探索且表达清楚的论文可以在分享对散文体裁辩论本质的兴趣时，从多个角度来呈现散文研究现状。--[[User:Wu Qi|Wu Qi]] ([[User talk:Wu Qi|talk]]) 02:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''谭景辉''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
首先，我想对本章贡献原始资料的人表示感谢，这些论文研究深刻、表达清楚，不仅仅为着手研究散文提供了多个角度，还对散文体裁辩论本质拥有相同兴趣。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 06:36, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Qiong 吴琼==&lt;br /&gt;
Together, they constitute an eye-opener for me, given my interest in ''xiaopin'' wen and other similar works with a lyrical bent that shy away from discursiveness and argumentation.  If the ''xiaopin'' wen writers have anything to say about politics and society, it is often with a bemused tone; and the most that one can expect from them is a lamentation of some unjust social phenomenon, accompanied perhaps by an expression of outrage and an ineffectual cry for change.  In that sense, ''xiaopin'' wen can be said to have rejected one the basic tenets of the essay as a process of experimentation, questioning, reflection, and, indeed, essaying.  Too often, it gestures superficially to the analysis of an issue, only to come down heavily on an emotional response at the end.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''xiaopin''wen可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 13:21, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界，让我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品产生了兴趣，。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，“小品”文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:47, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，小品文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wensixing|Wensixing]] ([[User talk:Wensixing|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
鉴于我对 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文和其他类似的抒情作品的兴趣，这些作品加在一起，让我大开眼界。 如果说 &amp;quot;小品 &amp;quot;文对政治和社会有什么要说的话，那往往是带着一种无奈的语气；人们能从他们那里得到的最多的是对某种不公正的社会现象的哀叹，也许还伴随着一种愤怒的表达和对改变的无效的呼喊。 在这个意义上，''小品''文可以说拒绝了散文的一个基本原则，即把散文作为一个实验、质疑、反思的过程，事实上，也是散文的过程。 很多时候，它表面上摆出了分析问题的姿态，却在最后重重地落在了情感的回应上。--[[User:Wang Meiling|Wang Meiling]] ([[User talk:Wang Meiling|talk]]) 14:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Xiang 邬香==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, the four contributions to this chapter point out that there is a bigger world in the study of essays beyond ''xiaopin'' wen.  The essay can, as Mary Scoggin argues, be cantankerous, recalling the image of a spear and a dagger, where one piece of ''zawen'' is more likely to elicit an equally cantankerous response than to put an issue to rest. With good reasons, we describe such exchanges as ''pizhan'' (battling with the pen). The essay is also a site where the essayist can consciously sculpt an image of himself, as Lu Jie and Liu Xinmin show in the cases of Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，这篇文章可能给人不好的感觉，回忆时像一把长矛和匕首，其中一段“扎文”更可能引起同样不愉快的反应，而不是让问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由称这种交流为“笔战”。（用笔作战）正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，这篇文章也是散文家有意识地塑造自己形象的成果。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，本章所作的四个贡献指出，在小品文之外散文研究还拥有一个更广阔的世界。正如玛丽·斯科金所说，散文也可以尖锐凌厉，让人联想到长矛和匕首的形象，其中“扎文”更可能引起尖锐的反应，而不是使问题得到解决。我们有充分的理由将这种交锋称为“笔战”。正如陆洁和刘新民在张炜和张承志的案例中所展示的那样，散文家也是会有意识地将散文作为塑造自己形象的场所。--[[User:Tan Xingyue|Tan Xingyue]] ([[User talk:Tan Xingyue|talk]]) 04:17, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Yilu 吴一露==&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, while one single piece of essay is indeed different from a treatise in that its brevity makes it ill-equipped to address an issue in great depth, essayists such as Zhang Wei and Zhang Chengzhi can resort to voluminous output, exhaustively exploring different shades of a question in one essay after another to build up a coherent position.  Wang Ban furthermore approaches the essay as a sensibility, or a structuring device, with which a writer tells and retells a story, puts forward a proposition and modifies or denies it.  As such, it replaces the novel as the form that best captures the consumerist ethos of urban China in the 1990s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
虽然一篇文章与论文确实存在区别，其简洁性使其不具备解决问题的深度，但是如张伟和张承志一类的作者产出颇丰，详尽探索一篇篇文章中不同深浅的问题，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者可以通过文章来讲述或复述一个故事，提出一个命题，对其进行修饰或否定。因此，它取代了小说，抓住了20世纪90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Wu Yilu|Wu Yilu]] ([[User talk:Wu Yilu|talk]]) 05:57, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尽管一篇论文的确与论文有所不同，因为篇幅简洁，无法充分解决一个问题，但张炜和张承志等作者却可以求助于大量论文，详尽地探讨了不同层次的论文，以此来建立一个连贯的位置。在此基础上，王班进一步将文章作为一种情感，或者一种结构化工具，作者用它来讲述和叙述一个故事，提出一个命题并加以修改或否认。 因此，它取代了小说，成为最能体现90年代中国城市消费主义思潮。--[[User:Liu Jinxingqi|Liu Jinxingqi]] ([[User talk:Liu Jinxingqi|talk]]) 10:37, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Wu Zijia 吴子佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, if a literary genre can take up so many shapes and forms, are we still justified to consider these shapes and forms as a uniform entity, to be analyzed and studies with the same methodology ?  In my study of the essay, I have often been confronted with this question.  In the New England Association of Asian Studies conference in October last year I raised a similar query in response to the presentations of Alexandra Wagner, Martin Woesler and Xinmin Liu: in what way can we consider works as diverse as those of Feng Zhi, Qu Qiubai, and a group of other writers that we discussed that day as essays? Now, in light of the four papers of this chapter, I would like to ask the same question again.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，如果一种文学体裁可以有如此多的形态和形式，我们是否仍然有理由把这些形态和形式看作一个统一的实体，用同样的方法来分析和研究?我在研究这篇文章时经常遇到这个问题。在新英格兰去年10月举办的亚洲研究协会会议上，我针对亚历山德拉•瓦格纳的演示提出了一个疑问:我们怎样运用丰富的手段来研究文章，就像研究风智,瞿秋白、和一群其他作家的作品?这个问题亚历山大，马丁.沃尔斯勒和新民刘曾提出过。现在，对这一章节里的四篇文章，我想再问一遍同样的问题。--[[User:Wu Zijia|Wu Zijia]] ([[User talk:Wu Zijia|talk]]) 14:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Wu Zijia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Shuangling 肖双玲==&lt;br /&gt;
I will take the clue from Wang Ban when he considers the “polemic pole” for the essay, i.e., that which the essay stands against, and see whether we can understand what essay is but finding out what it is not.  At different historical junctures and in different cultural contexts, the essay has served as the voice of the opposition and the marginal.  Wang Ban has already alluded to Adorno’s “The Essay as Form” to underscore the institutional system of philosophy, the discourse of scientific positivism, and its attendant socio-cultural conditions of reification, to which the essay stands in opposition.  Likewise, one can find a late twentieth-century parallel where the articulation of feminism and decolonization often takes the form of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班思考文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西，来寻找线索，看看我们能否理解文章是什么，但找出它不是什么。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Shuangling|Xiao Shuangling]] ([[User talk:Xiao Shuangling|talk]]) 08:19, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Shuangling&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将从王班提出的文章的“论战极点”，即文章所反对的东西入手，看我们能否理解文章而不是发现它的局限。在不同的历史节点和文化语境中，散文充当了反对派和边缘者的声音。王班已经提到阿多诺的“文章形式”来强调哲学的制度体系、科学实证主义的话语以及与其相伴随的物化的社会文化条件，而阿多诺的“文章形式”是与之对立的。同样，我们可以找到二十世纪后期的一个平行，女权主义和非殖民化的表述经常以文章的形式出现。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:59, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[http://www.example.com link title]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Ting 肖婷==&lt;br /&gt;
Yet, in the Chinese context, even if we narrow it down to the last two decades of the twentieth century, it is not entirely clear what the polemic pole of the essay is.  Wang Ban believes that the polemical pole to contemporary Chinese essays to be identified as the Enlightenment and Marxist paradigm of teleological history and its literary counterpart: the novel of “revolutionary realism.”  For the zawen she is examining, Mary Scoggin suggests that ''zawen'' spits in the face of a “discourse of beauty” that serves to mute criticism in ''the'' name of  social and rhetorical graciousness, an attitude that essentially forbids ''zawen'' writers to say anything if they cannot think of something nice to say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国的环境之下，即使我们把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能完全弄清楚散文的极点是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极要确定为启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学的对应物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对所谓“美的篇章”十分唾弃，以直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是禁止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说什么。--[[User:Xiao Ting|Xiao Ting]] ([[User talk:Xiao Ting|talk]]) 08:49, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Ting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
然而，在中国，即使把范围缩小到20世纪最后20年，也不能彻底弄清散文的论极是什么。王班认为，当代中国散文的论极应该定义成启蒙运动和马克思主义的心学史范式及其文学对等物：&amp;quot;革命现实主义 &amp;quot;的小说。玛丽-斯科金在研究杂文以后认为，杂文对&lt;br /&gt;
唾弃“美的篇章”，通过直白、朴实的语言来噎住批评，而这种态度实质上是防止“杂文”作家在想不出好话时再说些什么别的。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Xi 肖茜==&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Chengzhi, Xinmin’s subject, has made it abundantly clear that his essays are manifestations of a historical method that deconstructs Han chauvinism even as he has little by way of counter evidence to go by.  Like Wang Ban, Lu Jie also pits the essay against the novel, but for a different reason, and with findings intriguingly different from that of Wang Ban.  Wang Ban attributes the “metafictional” signs in Wang Anyi’s ''Shushu di gushi'' to the intrusion of the essayist sensibilities.  In other words, it is her essayist touch that accounts for the tentativeness of her narrative. On the other hand, Lu Jie succeeds in showing that Zhang Wei the novelist is much more tentative and equivocal than Zhang Wei the essayist.&lt;br /&gt;
《新民》的主体，张承志已经非常清楚地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。和王班一样，卢杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，他的发现与王班的截然不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格造成了她的叙述的不确定性。另一方面，卢杰成功地展示了小说家张伟比散文家张伟更加犹豫不决和模棱两可。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:49, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
张承志是《新民》的主人公，他非常直白地表明，他的散文是解构大汉族主义的历史方法的表现，尽管他几乎没有任何相反的证据可供参考。如同王班，陆杰也把这篇文章与《红楼梦》对立起来，但原因不同，并且他的发现与王班的完全不同。王班把王安忆《叔叔的故事》中的“元化”符号归结为散文家情感的侵入。换句话说，正是她的散文家风格导致她的叙述带有不确定性。另一方面，陆杰成功地展示了一个事实——小说家张伟，比散文家张伟，更加犹豫不决，更加模棱两可。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xiao Yining 肖伊宁==&lt;br /&gt;
Even if one were to maintain that ''Jiuyue yuyan'', like ''Shushu di gushi'', is informed by the essayist sensibilities, one still has to consider why Zhang Wei’s essays are more categorical, and hence more simplistic and reductionist, in their assertion than the novel, whose meaning requires considerable teasing out.  What is one to make of this discrepancy between Wang Anyi and Zhang Wei?  What does it say about the two writers?  And what do they have to say, if anything, about the essay and the novel?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都是受散文家的情感影响的，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文在论断上比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使有人坚持认为《九月寓言》和《叔叔的故事》一样，都受散文家的情感影响，但我们还是要思考为什么张炜的散文的论断比小说更直截了当，也因此更为简单明了，而他的小说的意义却需要相当多的梳理推敲。怎么去理解王安忆和张炜之间的这种差异呢？对于这两位作家有什么看法呢？他们对这篇文章和小说有什么要说的吗？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In various ways, our contributors also look into the self-image the essayists construct for themselves as they participate in the cultural polemics at the end of the century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在本世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从不同的角度审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Xiao yining|Xiao yining]] ([[User talk:Xiao yining|talk]]) 15:56, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Yining&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪末的文化论战中，我们的撰稿人也从用不同的方法审视了散文家为自己建构的自我形象。--[[User:Wu Xiang|Wu Xiang]] ([[User talk:Wu Xiang|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Fan 解帆==&lt;br /&gt;
Gone, apparently, is the supercilious pose of the ''xianshi'' essayist who, to paraphrase Lu Xun’s famous translation of Kuriyagawa Hakuson, “sits in a rocking chair by the stove in winter or puts on a bathrobe in summer to drink tea and chat casually with one’s good friends about things that do not give one a headache.”  Rather, as our contributors succeed in pointing out, headache is precisely what our essayists aim to provide.  Even though they also affect varying degrees of reclusivity or compromise, they always come back later to the polemic fray with renewed vigor. I have in mind such instances as Zhang Wei’s repeated claim to find a monastery in the mountains where he will study all by himself for a year even as he goes around giving advice to his readers on how best to resist the corrupting influences of mass culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这显然是散文家高傲的姿势,套用鲁迅翻译Kuriyagawa Hakuson的一句话,“冬天坐在火炉旁的摇椅上或夏天穿上浴袍跟好朋友喝茶聊天不会让人头疼。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，散文集作者想让我们头疼。”即使他们有不同程度的隐逸或妥协，但他们总是在之后的论战中重新焕发活力。我记得这样的例子，张维反复声称要在山里找到一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐蚀影响。--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 12:15, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
显然，“闲适”散文家那种傲慢的姿态已经消失了，套用鲁迅对厨川白村的著名翻译，&amp;quot;冬天坐在炉子边的摇椅上，或者夏天穿上浴袍，和好朋友喝茶闲聊，谈的都是一些不使人头痛的事情&amp;quot;。相反，正如我们的撰稿人所说，头痛正是要由我们的散文家提供。即使他们也会不同程度地影响到隐忍或妥协，但他们后来总是以新的活力重新回到论战中来。我想到的就是这样的例子，比如张炜反复声称要在山里找一个寺院，在那里独自学习一年，甚至到处给读者建议如何最好地抵制大众文化的腐化影响。--[[User:Lin Xin|Lin Xin]] ([[User talk:Lin Xin|talk]]) 13:37, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xie Ziyi 谢子熠==&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, the ''zawen'' writer distance themselves from the overtly declamatory tone with the sole purpose of making their gripes more readily stomachable, and their voices more readily heard.   Zhang Chengzhi’s temporary withdrawal into religious isolation is another example, for, after a brief period of reclusivity, he enters once again the public sphere with deeper conviction and a broader agenda.  In light of Wang Ban’s discussion, Wang Anyi’s case is perhaps less clear-cut than the rest.  To be sure, she seems to have adapted rather well to the new consumerist society that commodifies literature; yet, it is clear that there is a serious intent in her deployment of the essayist sensibilities. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jia 徐佳==&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, to the extent that ''Shushu di gushi'' has challenged the master-narrative with which the life’s progress of a rehabilitated rightist is often told, I would argue that the essayist sensibilities, far from being irrelevant to history, can be put to historical use.  The works of Zhang Wei, Zhang Chengzhi and Shao Yanxiang can perhaps supply us with a footnote to the historical relevance of the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''The 20th Century Chinese Essay - Characteristics, Actors, and Trends'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first part of my paper, which deals with the characteristics of the essay, I will start with a definition of the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form: “Essay”, in Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文, is a genre term for shorter, self-contained nonfictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question using a subjective I-perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
其实，在某种程度上，《叔叔的故事》挑战了万能叙事模式，这种模式通常讲的是改造后的右翼分子生活得到了改善。在我看来，散文家的敏感性绝不是与历史无关的，它可以用在历史上。张伟、张成志、邵延翔等人的作品或许可以为这篇文章的历史关联性提供一个注脚。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国论文--特点、角色及其趋势'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Martin Woesler''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文第一部分论述散文的特点，首先，我将散文定义为一种自由形式的非虚构性主观表征。&amp;quot;Essay&amp;quot;，中文为''散文''，指较短的、自成一体的非虚构性文体，其作者试图用主观的“我”的视角来表达个人对某一对象或问题的体验。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许晶==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce the hypothesis that the Chinese and the Western essays belong to the same international genre and try to prove it by showing cross-cultural similarities both in form and content. However, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay, which I will name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second part, I try to narrate the beginnings of the rediscovery of the essay in the early 1980s. Not before 1995 did international scholarship start to use common philological methods to explore single essayists or the essays of groups and to write a history of the Chinese essay. Then I will show the topical development of political and apolitical essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third part, I will ask, who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将会介绍我提出的假设，即中国和西方的散文都属于同一种国际体裁，并尝试通过展示两者在形式和内容上的跨文化相似点来证明这一假说。但是，我也会列举中国散文的一些特殊的本土特色。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第二部分，我尝试讲述散文在1980年代的复现开始阶段的事情。1995年前，国际学术界开始运用常见的语言学方法来探索单篇散文和散文集，并撰写了中国散文的历史。之后，我将展示政治性散文和非政治性散文的主题发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第三部分，我将提出我的问题，即谁是20世纪中国散文的代表人物？--[[User:Xu Jing2|Xu Jing2]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing2|talk]]) 13:33, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Jing 许静==&lt;br /&gt;
I will introduce Lu Xun, with his sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. Analysis reveals that he still remains the most-read essayist, not because of his ''zawen'', but because of his reminiscences and lyrical essays. Using the examples of the most often reprinted essays, “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b), “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924), “Wild Vegetables of my Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925), “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974) and “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b), I will show that moving essays form the top tier of the genre. I will also try to stimulate further analytic works by giving hints for examples of promising intertextual and intersubjective comparison.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我介绍一下鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以仍然是作品传阅最广的作家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆文和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Xu Jing|Xu Jing]] ([[User talk:Xu Jing|talk]]) 09:50, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我将介绍鲁迅尖锐的、供日常政治使用的议论性子文--杂文。分析发现，他之所以一直是读者最多的散文家，不是因为他的杂文，而是因为他的回忆录和抒情散文。我将从这类体裁的经典代表作中予以说明，以再版次数最多的散文为例，《背影》（朱自清1928b）、《荷塘月色》（朱自清1927）、《桨声灯影里的秦淮河》（朱自清1924）。&amp;quot;故乡的野菜&amp;quot;（周作人1925年）、&amp;quot;听听那冷雨&amp;quot;（余光中1974年）和 《怀念萧珊》（巴金1979b）。我还将试图通过文本间和主体内的比较，来促进进一步的分析。--[[User:Tan Xinjie|Tan Xinjie]] ([[User talk:Tan Xinjie|talk]]) 12:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Mengdie 徐梦蝶==&lt;br /&gt;
In the fourth section, I will name contemporary trends in essay writing. After the Cultural&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Revolution essays came from the perspective of an authentic eye. In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism demanded a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tried to give a personal orientation, as essayists pleaded for moral virtues. Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s were written with a kind of new subjectivism, targeted away from contemporary contradictions but appealing to the feelings of the audience by creating either a positive or a negative world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fast-paced nature of current Chinese society demands diverting and short texts. There is also increasing consciousness of individuality, for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem which is mediated by its metrical and formal demands.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在第四部分，我将列举当代散文写作的趋势。在文革之后，散文变得写实。尤其是在20世纪80年代和90年代，个人主义对个人消费的满足进行反思；像散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。其它20世纪80年代和90年代的散文以新主观主义写作，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是创造出一个或是积极或是消极的世界来和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的本质需要有趣且简短文本。人们对个性也越来越关注，而散文就是最直观的个人表达形式，诗歌与之相比还受到了格律和形式的限制。--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 00:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
第四部分，我将阐述当代散文写作的趋势。文革后，散文开始写实。从20世纪80年代开始，尤其是在90年代，个人主义对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性的反思；正如散文家呼吁美德一般，他们也尝试提供人生导向。八九十年代的其他散文则以新的主观主义作为写作目标，不再聚焦当代矛盾，而是通过营造一个积极或消极的世界和读者产生共鸣。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当今中国社会快节奏的特点要求文字有趣而简短。人们的个性意识也在不断增强，而散文是最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比要求以格律和形式为中介的诗歌更加直接。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Xu Pengfei 许鹏飞==&lt;br /&gt;
In China we see a renewed interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s and 30s. We become conscious of the banality of daily life when it is being used as a literary topic, as in the essay, which most commonly treats the genre of everyday life. The de-ideologization of Chinese society led to a rediscovery of the apolitical essays, dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928. In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished; the only political relic is patriotism, for example expressed in the monograph published in 1996, ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到如同二十世纪二十年代至二十世纪三十年代，通过论文这一媒介，人们又有了兴趣讨论社会政治问题。当日常生活被用作文学主题时，我们就会意识到其平庸，就像在散文中一样，散文通常是针对日常生活的体裁。中国社会的去意识形态化，导致了民国时期，特别是1923 - 1928年的非政治性散文的重新发现。20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文式文化消失了;唯一的政治遗迹是爱国主义，例如1996年发表的专著《中国可以说不!》-冷战后政治和情感的可能性”(见《中国可以说不》!)''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see ''China can say no''!).--[[User:Xu Pengfei|Xu Pengfei]] ([[User talk:Xu Pengfei|talk]]) 14:35, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Pengfei&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，我们能看到人们通过论文这一媒介，又有了讨论社会政治问题的兴致，就如同上世纪二三十年代那样。日常生活成为文学主题时，我们就会意识到它的平淡无味，就像在散文中表现的那样，散文通常描写的就是日常生活。中国社会的去意识形态化，让人们重新发现自民国时期，特别是1923至1928年以来的非政治性散文。20世纪90年代，80年代用散文进行政治批评的文化已经消失了，唯一留下来的政治痕迹是爱国主义，例如在1996年出版的专论《中国可以说不!-冷战后政治和情感的可能性》中传达的那样(见《中国可以说不！》)。--[[User:Xu Jia|Xu Jia]] ([[User talk:Xu Jia|talk]]) 13:34, 20 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Jia&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Chenting 杨晨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.	CHARACTERISTICS&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1	Defining the essay as a non-fictional subjective representation in a free form'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similar to international literature, the basic subdivision of literature in China in general is one in three types: epic (with ''xiaoshuo'' (fiction), sanwen (here in the broader meaning non-fictional prose)), lyrics ''shige'' (lyrics) and ''xiqu'' (drama).  Though there is no pure epic form, fiction and prose are often jointly addressed with the Chinese term “''wu yunwen''” which corresponds to the term “epic” in the West. The types may be distinguished roughly by their nature in the following way: In the epic, bygone events are retold, a broad, filled story dominates the foreground.  In the lyrics, the reader is encouraged to feel the current sensations and often confessionlike feelings of the poet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1将本文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
与国际文学类似，中国文学的基本细分一般是三类：史诗（小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧）。虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但小说和散文常常被合称为中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。从性质上看，这几种类型可以大致区分为以下几种。在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个宽广的、充实的故事占据了重要位置。在歌词中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当前的感觉，往往是告白式的感受。--[[User:Yang chenting|Yang chenting]] ([[User talk:Yang chenting|talk]]) 03:05, 17 December 2020 (UTC)Yang Chenting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. 特征&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1 将散文定义为一种非虚构的主观自由表现形式'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
和国际文学一样，中国文学一般细分为三类：即史诗（包括小说、散文（这里指广义的非虚构散文））、诗歌和戏剧。小说和散文虽然没有纯正的史诗形式，但人们通常把他们合称为“无韵文”，这里中文的“无韵文”对应西方的“史诗”一词。这三种类型从本质上来说大致可以通过以下方式来区分：在史诗中，过去的事件被重述，一个广阔充实的故事主导了前景。在诗歌中，鼓励读者去感受诗人当时告白式的感觉。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hairong 杨海容==&lt;br /&gt;
The drama recalls a self-contained action directly in monologue or dialogue and in this way unburdens the re-creative imagination of the readers/spectators through it.  The essay as a genre of the epic is a detached non-fictional subjective representation in a free form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay,” Chinese mostly ''sanwen'' 散文 , is a genre term for shorter, self-contained non-fictional prose texts, in which the author tries to mediate individual experiences on an object or a question out of subjective I-perspective.  This it tries associatively and from different sides, not as a text for daily use, but with artistic or educationally demanding means of language, nevertheless in an accessible form.  The resource is mastered by the essayist sovereignly and the topic is seen in a larger context and can even be presented humorously.  Free-dom in form and content is essential for the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
该剧直接在独白或对话中唤起了一个独立的情节，并以此减轻了读者/观众的创造性想象力。 这篇散文作为史诗体裁的文章是一种自由形式的超脱的非虚构主观表现形式。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Essay”的中文即散文，主要是较短的、自成体系的非虚构散文的流派，作者试图从主观角度调解对象或问题的个人经验。 这样，从不同方面进行了关联性的尝试，而不是作为日常使用的文本，而是通过艺术或教育上要求苛刻的语言手段进行了尝试，但仍以可访问的形式进行。 散文内容完全由散文家掌握，并且可以在更大的范围内了解主旨，甚至可以幽默地对其进行介绍。 形式和内容的自由对散文来说至关重要。--[[User:Yang Hairong|Yang Hairong]] ([[User talk:Yang Hairong|talk]]) 04:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Hui 阳慧==&lt;br /&gt;
Different perspectives range in the international genre of the essay: Genres are primarily divisions of literature through the scholarship of literature for specialized contemplation and in order to be able to compare similar texts more easily.  On the other hand, subcategoring the essay in too many small entities, questions the sense of such subdivisioning in reference to hermeneutic findings.  One must also stay aware of the changing nature of literature itself and the relativity of the scientific perspective, which is still a timely one, even if its accepted internationally.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regional deviations seem less important for the essay than for established genres like short stories, novels etc., and far less important than for poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
不同的观点在国际类型的文章：体裁主要是文学的分工，通过文学的学术专门思考，为了能够更容易地比较类似的文本。另一方面，在太多的小实体中对这篇文章进行了归类，在解释学的发现中质疑了这种划分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，这仍然是一个及时的问题，即使它在国际上被接受。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
地域差异对文章的重要性似乎不如对短篇小说、小说等已有的体裁那么大，而对诗歌的重要性则要小得多。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:45, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对于文章的国际体裁存在不同的观点：体裁主要是文学的分类，通过对文学进行专门的学术研究，能够更容易地对比相似的文本。另一方面，在太多小实体中进行更小的分类，在解释学的发现中质询了这种细分的意义。人们还必须意识到文学本身不断变化的性质和科学观点的相对性，即使它在国际上得到认可，这仍是一个及时的问题。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:20, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yi 杨逸==&lt;br /&gt;
All these other genres are seen as international genres.  My hypothesis, that the Chinese and the Western essay also belong to the same international genre maybe proved by the crosscultural mutualities both in form and content.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 21st century, the world is growing together and culture is mainly determined by the grade of modernization.  The Chinese essay, as we find it in newspapers today, has taken on the form and content of the Western essay and is aimed at a target group comparable to that of the Western essay. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Yue 杨悦==&lt;br /&gt;
This is a second hint that the modern Chinese essay belongs to the international genre of the essay. Even though the translation of ''duanpian xiaoshuo'' with ''short stories'' is commonly accepted, both are less closely related than the Western essay and its Chinese counterpart. The definition, which I developed out of a sample of more than 5000 modern Chinese essays, fits also the special international understanding of the essay (following Bolz 13:269-272 on the development of the western essay; Butrym 1989 on the theory of the western essay). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The choice of the term “''sanwen''” instead of “''suibi''” (familiar essay) or “''xiaopin wen''” (short literary piece) is of course arbitrary, but it corresponds to the present usage. In about 200 essay collections and histories between 1949 and 1996 known to the author, ''sanwen'' turned out to be the common expression, ''xiaopin'' was used only in one out of 25 essay titles of the PR China, in one out of 14 Taiwanese, and one out of ten Hong Kong publications.（文献无需翻译）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个暗示。尽管写“短故事”的&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译被普遍接受，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:16, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这是中国现代散文属于国际散文文体的第二个表现。尽管大众普遍接受“短故事”和&amp;quot;短篇小说&amp;quot;的翻译，但两者之间的联系却不如西方散文和中国散文紧密。这一定义是我从5000多篇现代中国论文样本中得出的，也符合国际上对这篇论文的特殊理解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
当然，用“散文”代替“随笔”或“小品文”是随意的，但它符合现在的用法。在1949年至1996年作者所知的约200本杂文集和历史中,“散文”更为常见,而只有1/25的中国文章标题、1/14的台湾出版物，以及1/10的香港出版物使用“小品文”。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:27, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yang Ziling 杨子泠==&lt;br /&gt;
Besides the trend towards a globalized society, first expressed in Zhou Zuoren's call to adopt the English essay style, there are special local characteristics of the Chinese essay. How is the Chinese essay to determine culturally, what makes it “Chinese”? In the occidental essay the ''form'' seems to be a more important criterion of differentiation than in its Chinese counterpart. In China even those texts are included, which have only a similar content, but cross the borders of the formal generical framework. This can be shown with Cheng Ming-Lee, who subcategorises the “unfinished diary” or the “unfinished letter”.  Those texts belong - within the Western context - to texts of personal use and therefor to the non-fictional prose works.  Only after they have been altered into essays (Cheng Ming-Lee: “essay in diary form” and “essay in letter form,” see Cheng Ming-Lee), they are accepted as essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中文杂文还具有地方特色。 中文杂文如何在文化上定义，是什么让其更加“中国化”？ “形式”在西方杂文里，比在中文散文中，更为一个重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人是第一个呼吁采用英语文风来体现全球化社会趋势的，除此之外，中国散文还具有地方特色。从文化上来看，如何定义中国散文，是什么让其更加“中国化”？与中国散文相比，“形式”在西方散文中似乎是更为重要的区分标准。 在中国，甚至包括那些内容相似的文本，但都跨越了正式通用框架的边界。 程明利（Cheng Ming-Lee）将“未完成的日记”或“未完成的信件”分类，进而证明了这一点。这些文本在西方语境中属于个人使用的文本，因此属于非虚构的散文作品。 只有在将其改写之后，人们才称之为杂文。--[[User:Yang Yue|Yang Yue]] ([[User talk:Yang Yue|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Cheng 姚诚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This tendencial broader understanding of the essay in China can be traced back directly to the connotation, that the term ''sanwen'' possesses in Chinese: ''wú yùnwén''“non-rhythmic prose,” which originally meant all non-fictional prose.  In this broader meaning, also texts for personal or everyday use are included.  However I deal only with ''sanwen'' in the narrower meaning “short literary essay pieces”.&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
Further differences are that Chinese essays often have ideological contents and show stylistic characteristics like repetitions and the usage of sayings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这种对中国论文的倾向性更广泛的理解可以直接追溯到“sanwen（散文）”一词的中文含义：“wúyùnwén（无韵文）”，“非韵律散文”，它最初是指所有非虚构的散文。 在这种更广泛的含义上，它还包括个人或日常使用的文本。 但是，我只用狭义的“散文”来处理“sanwen”。&lt;br /&gt;
  &lt;br /&gt;
进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内涵，并表现出重复性和俗语性等风格特征。--[[User:Yao Cheng|Yao Cheng]] ([[User talk:Yao Cheng|talk]]) 13:46, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
在中国，这种对散文更广泛理解的趋势，可以直接追溯到“散文”一词在中文里所具有的内涵:“无韵文”“非韵律散文”，最初指的是所有非虚构的散文。在这个更广泛的意义上，个人或日常使用的文本也包括在内。但我说的“散文”只是狭义的“短篇小片段”。进一步的区别是，中国散文往往具有思想内容，并表现出重复、用语等文体特征。--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yao Jia 姚佳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2 I will describe the beginnings of the discovery of the essay.'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Despite the increase in essay writing from 1979 on, it took a decade for the first theoretical reflections on this phenomenon to appear. It took another decade before the international scholarship of Chinese Studies became aware of the phenomenon of the essay.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1980s, Chinese scholarship made a first major approach to reflect on essay literature by writing essay histories and collecting papers, which concentrated first on the essayistic work of single authors like Lu Xun. Also two essay conferences in the 1990s showed no move towards international scholarship. Not before 1995 did international scholarship started to use common philological methods to explore single essayists (on Gaylord Leung [Liang Xihua] 梁錫華 Kubin 1995, on Wang Meng 王蒙 Woesler 1995, on Liu Zaifu 劉再復 Mansberg 1995 [unpublished]) or essays of groups (on 'Xīnyùe pài 新月派' Wagner 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍发现散文的开端'''&lt;br /&gt;
从1979年开始，虽然散文写作增多，但却在十年之后才首次产生对这一现象的理论思考。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和收集散文的方式对散文文学进行重大的反思，这些反思首先集中在鲁迅等个别作家的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文会议也没有显示出国际学术研究的动向。1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用共同的语言学方法来探讨单个散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华] 库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或群体散文家的散文（ 关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳 1996年）。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 07:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.2我将介绍散文是如何开始发现的'''&lt;br /&gt;
尽管从1979年开始，散文作品有所增多，但对这一现象的理论反思却用了十年的时间才首次出现。又过了十年，国际汉学界才开始意识到散文现象。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪80年代，中国学术界首次以撰写散文史和散文集的方式对散文文学进行了重大的反思，这些反思首先聚焦于鲁迅等单一作者的散文作品上。另外，90年代的两次散文论坛也没有显示出朝国际学术研究发展的动向。直到1995年以后，国际学术界才开始使用普遍的文献方法来探讨单一散文家（关于梁漱溟[梁锡华]库宾1995年，关于王蒙 沃斯勒1995年，关于刘再复 曼斯伯格1995年[未发表]）或团体散文家的散文（关于新月派 &amp;quot;瓦格纳1996年）。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:48, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Huan 易欢==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Not before the second half of the 1990s, did a history of the Chinese essay using the means of Western philology appear (Woesler 1998). For the first time, the essay was included in Western anthologies of literature as a genre equal to fiction and poetry (''The Columbia Anthology of Modern Chinese Literature'' 1995, see Lau/Goldblatt, ''Modern Chinese Literary Thought'' 1996, see Denton).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Regarding the valuing of essays in China, Taiwan and the West, there are regional differences: In the States, essays are often chosen according to Western taste and totally unknown authors are given as much space as established ones.  In Taiwan, Lu Xun has been banned for a long time, but today, in my survey, which Chinese essayists are printed the most in the 1990s, he ranks 16th.&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文（吴莫汀 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文 《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，人们往往按照西方人的口味来选择散文，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜中，鲁迅排行第16位。--[[User:Yi Huan|Yi Huan]] ([[User talk:Yi Huan|talk]]) 15:44, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
直到90年代后半期，才开始用西方语言学的手段研究中国散文的历史（Woesler 1998）。散文第一次作为与小说、诗歌同等的文体被收入西方文学选集（《哥伦比亚现代中国文学选集》1995，见劳/葛浩文，《中国现代文学思潮》1996，见丹东）。&lt;br /&gt;
中国台湾和西方对散文的重视存在着地区差异。在美国，散文往往按照西方人的口味被人们选择，完全不知名的作家和知名作家一样，都会得到同样多的篇幅。在台湾，鲁迅被雪藏了很久，而如今，在我所进行的关于90年代发行量最多的中国散文家排行榜调查中，鲁迅排在第16位。--[[User:Yao Jia|Yao Jia]] ([[User talk:Yao Jia|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yi Zichu 义子楚==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If one only take modern authors into account, he even ranks 12th.  Hong Kong literature on Yu Guangzhong has been censored by Huang Weiliang in favor for the first (see Lin Yaode, 50), and Wang Meng has been overestimated in the People’s Republic of China due to his political post.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Still it remains a ''desideratum'' to get the most important Chinese essays in Western translation. Currently at least three essay collections in English translation are in the reviewing process (Tam King-Fai [announced]) or already published (Pollard 1999, Woesler 2000). Pollard's selection is a highly subjective and eclective choice of essays, covering even the premodern essay. Most of the contributors to the collection in hand met in 2000 on a first international conference on the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==You Yuting 游雨婷==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the years to come, a new ''Bonn History of Chinese Literature'' will grant the essay its proper place with two to three volumes only dedicated to the ''biji, youji'' and other essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.3 20th Century Development and Hindrances'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of political essays sees a shift from the enlightenment-educational essay, which emerged in 1907, to the daily-political essays in the 1920-30s, further to anti-Japanese propaganda in the 1940s and ideological propaganda in the 1950s and 1960s. In the 1980/90s, the discussion of politics of daily interest form a smaller part than in the 1920/30s. In the 1980s all genres including poems and essays were used for the critic against the master narrative of Communism or the Maoist understanding of art as serving ideology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在未来，新的《波恩中国文学史》将给这篇文章一个合适的位置，它将有两到三卷专供《比集》、《酉集》和其他文章的专供。&lt;br /&gt;
“1.3 20世纪的发展与阻碍”&lt;br /&gt;
政论散文的专题发展经历了一个从1907年启蒙教育散文到20世纪30年代日政散文的转变，再到20世纪40年代的抗日宣传和20世纪50、60年代的思想宣传。在20世纪80 - 90年代，日常兴趣政治的讨论比20 - 30年代要少。在20世纪80年代所有类型包括诗歌和散文为意识形态服务，被评论家用于反对关于共产主义的叙述或毛泽东主义的艺术理解。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yu Ni 余妮==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whilst the 1980s saw a revival of political issues in terms of discussion on the best system of society, (also in literature in general and in film) to a mere unpolitical and again more philosophical-moral theme spectrum in the 1990s, where essayists define their role, first of all to counterpart the consume-orientation of the masses. (Yu Guangzhong's essay “The Wolves are Coming” shows that the ideological perspective did not only harm mainland essaywriting, see Yu Guangzhong 1977.) The essay seems to be the only genre in China which has kept its educatio-nal claim with the exception of essays which claim to be “art pourt l'art”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mentioned the lack of translations in Western languages. One of the reasons might be the impression of some scholars that many of the Chinese essays were just propaganda.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
而在20世纪80年代，政治问题在关于最佳社会制度的讨论（也在一般文学和电影中）中复兴。到了20世纪90年代，散文家们重新定义了自己的角色，首先是与大众的消费取向相对应。（余光中的散文《狼来了》表明，意识形态的视角不仅仅破坏了大陆的散文创作，见余光中1977年）。这篇散文似乎是中国唯一一个保持其教育主张的体裁，除了那些号称“艺术的散文”。&lt;br /&gt;
我提到了缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，认为许多中国散文只是宣传。--[[User:Yu Ni|Yu Ni]] ([[User talk:Yu Ni|talk]]) 03:17, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
划词翻译&lt;br /&gt;
20 世纪 80 年代，在讨论社会的最佳制度时，政治问题又出现了复苏，(也包括在一般的文学和电影中) 在 20 世纪 90 年代变成了纯粹的非政治性和更具哲学性的-道德主题，在那里，散文家定义了他们的角色，首先是要与大众的消费取向相对应。余光忠的“狼来了”一文表明，意识形态的视角不仅损害了中国大陆的文学创作，参见余光中 1977 年的作品) 似乎是中国唯一保留其教育主张的体裁，但主张“艺术是艺术”的论文除外。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我提到缺乏西方语言的翻译。其中一个原因可能是一些学者的印象，许多中国的文章只是宣传。--[[User:YangHui|YangHui]] ([[User talk:YangHui|talk]]) 08:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Shiqi 袁诗琦==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This might be true for the 1940s and even the 1950s, but nowadays this has changed, as the overwhelming majority of publications prove.  This demands a closer look: Since 1949, politically affirmative literature has been encouraged by the government, resulting in a statistical paradox: not the affirmative authors and their texts form the majority of the essayists read in the 1990s, but the critical essayists, whose texts oppose the order to serve politics through their apolitical, sometimes even defiant character.  In the 1990s, the texts of 1920s/1930s Republican China are still as often reprinted as their contemporary counterparts.  Obviously we can conclude that the politically affirmative essay of the 1950s only survived in special political essay collections and is no longer written by famous contemporary authors nor read by the Chinese audience in the beginning of the 21st century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在20世纪40年代甚至50年代，这可能是真的，但如今，正如绝大多数出版物所证明的那样，情况已经改变了。这需要更仔细的观察:自1949年以来,在政治上积极的文学一直在政府的鼓励下,导致了统计上的悖论:在20世纪90年代的散文家中，大多数人不是持肯定态度的作者而是持批判态度的散文家，他们的文章是非政治的、有时甚至带有挑衅特征，以此来反对为政治服务的秩序。在20世纪90年代，中华人民共和国二三十年代的文本仍然和当代中国的文本一样被重印。显然，我们可以得出这样的结论:20世纪50年代的政治肯定随笔只存在于特殊的政治随笔集中，在21世纪初，当代著名作家的作品和中国读者的阅读都将不复存在。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Tianyi 袁天翼==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In restrictive regimes, where freedom of speech is not guaranteed, people still have different political ideas.  To speak out directly is unhealthy, so in these countries people use art to express their differences. The most direct way of expressing political ideas in art is literature.  To trick the censors, one must find indirect ways of expression.  In an exhibition of ''Tendency Quarterly'', 16 banned Chinese magazines were displayed.  Most of the magazines choose the poem as their favorite form to express political thoughts.  After having been banned, some magazines went abroad and now are published in exile.  The internet has added a number of underground magazines, which are available also inside mainland China.  In the last years of the 20th century, one can find an increase of essays in these magazines. This might be a hint, that the authors dare to speak out more directly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在限制体制下，言论自由得不到保障，人们仍然有不同的政治观点。直接说出来是不健康的，所以在这些国家，人们用艺术来表达他们的差异。艺术中表达政治思想最直接的方式是文学。要骗过审查者，人们必须找到间接的表达方式。在“趋势季刊”展览中，展出了16本被禁的中文杂志。大多数杂志选择诗作为他们最喜欢的表达政治思想的形式。在被禁之后，一些杂志社搬到了国外，现在以流亡的方式出版。互联网增加了地下杂志数量，这些杂志也可以在中国大陆境内阅读。在20世纪的最后几年里，人们可以在这些杂志上发现散文数量越来越多了。这可能是一个暗示，暗示作者敢于更直接地表达出来。--[[User:Yuan Tianyi|Yuan Tianyi]] ([[User talk:Yuan Tianyi|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Yuan Yuchen 袁雨晨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topical development of the unpolitical essay starts with the everyday-topics of Zhu Ziqing (“On Dreams,” see Zhu Ziqing 1928c) and Zhou Zuoren from 1917 (''My Own Garden'' 1923, “The Fly” 1924, “Reading on the Toilet” 1936), with a caesura 1927, when the political essays became the main stream, until the late 1930s, when the unpolitical essay was eliminated totally by the anti-Japanese movement. It didn't recover until the 1970s, when life turned back to normality and normal things became topics of interest because of their long absence. Again in the 1990s, the unpolitical essay boomed also due to less interest in political issues and the need for a new orientation in the new found world of mass consumerism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
非政治性散文在话题上的发展开始于1917年，当时朱自清（见朱自清1928年《说梦》）和周作人（1923年《自己的园地》、1924年《苍蝇》、1936年《在马桶上读书》）谈论的是日常话题，到1927年尾声，政治性散文成为主流，30年代末，非政治性散文在抗日运动中彻底淘汰。直到20世纪70年代，生活步入常态化，这一时期长期不受关注的日常事物反而成为了人们感兴趣的话题，非政治性散文由此得以恢复。同样在90年代，也由于人们对政治问题不怎么感兴趣，加上在大众消费主义的新世界中需要全新的定位，非政治性散文蓬勃发展起来。--[[User:Yuan Yuchen|Yuan Yuchen]] ([[User talk:Yuan Yuchen|talk]]) 08:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Fangyuan 曾芳缘==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Actors: Lu Xun, Zhu Ziqing, Ba Jin, Wang Zengqi, Yu Guangzhong'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Who were the major players in the Chinese essayism of the 20th century?&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Here is not the place to recount the struggle, which many of the today well-known heroes of the May-Fourth Movement had to establish their literary values and narrative. Unlike today, at that time the authors were also editors and publishers of magazines and therefore had a strong position in the cultural field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One thinks first of Lu Xun, who invented a sharp, polemic subgenre for daily-political use, the ''zawen''. In his own, broad understanding of ''zawen'', it could contain poems, short stories, drama etc. From a genial writer of short stories, he turned to ''zawen'' for the rest of his life, leaving behind a legacy of more than 700 essays.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2、参与成员：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要参与者是谁？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不是叙述谁于争雄的地方，而当今许多著名的五四英雄人物必须确立自己的文学价值观和叙事方式。与现在不同的是，当时的作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版商，因此在文化领域有着很强的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他发明了一种尖锐的、具有争议性的日常政治用的亚体裁，即''杂文''。在他自己对''杂文''的广泛理解中，它可以包含诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一名亲切的短篇小说作家转向了一名撰写''杂文''的作家，留下了700多篇文章。--[[User:Zeng Fangyuan|Zeng Fangyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Fangyuan|talk]]) 08:02, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. 参与者：鲁迅、朱自清、巴金、汪曾祺、余光中'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪中国散文的主要人物有哪些?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这里不会讲述这场斗争，当今许多著名的五四运动英雄不得不建立他们的文学价值和叙事。与当今不同的是，当时，作者同时也是杂志的编辑和出版人，因此在文化领域有很高的地位。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人们首先想到的是鲁迅，他为日常政治生活创造了一个尖锐的、争论不休的亚文体——''杂文''。在他广义理解中，''杂文''包括诗歌、短篇小说、戏剧等。他从一个和善的短篇小说作家，转向成为《杂文》作家，终其一生，留下700多篇散文。--[[User:Kang Lingfeng|Kang Lingfeng]] ([[User talk:Kang Lingfeng|talk]]) 10:30, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Liang 曾良==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his lifetime, with his sharp attacks, he was the most known essayist. But these essays were of daily-political interest only and are seldom read today. Analysis reveals now that he stills stays the most often read essayist until the end of the 20th century. Not his ''zawen'', but the following reminiscences and lyrical essays remain until the end of the century in the top-ten list of essays: “Autumn Night” (Lu Xun 1925b), a lyrical essay from ''Wild Grass'', in “Mr. Fujino” (Lu Xun 1926c), Lu Xun remembers his Japanese teacher, in “The Kite” (Lu Xun 1925a) he remembers how he hurted his younger brother's feelings once, and “From Hundred Plant Garden to Three Flavour Study” (Lu Xun 1926b), which recounts his childhood experience also with classical literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，他以尖锐的攻击力成为最著名的散文作家。但是他的这些散文仅仅是处于日常的政治兴趣，在今天很少有人阅读。分析表明，到20世纪末，他的作品仍然是阅读得最多的。直到本世纪末，保留下来的并非是他的杂文，而是以下的回忆录和抒情散文：《野草》中的一篇抒情散文《秋夜》（鲁迅 1925），在《藤野先生》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅仍然记得他的日语老师，在《风筝》（鲁迅 1925）中，鲁迅记得他曾经是如何伤害他的弟弟的，在《从百草园到三味书屋》（鲁迅 1926）中，鲁迅叙述了他的童年经历和经典文学。--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 01:02, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在他的一生中，凭借尖锐的抨击，他成为最著名的作家。但他的文章都是与时政相关，在今天很少有人读了。分析表明，直到20世纪末，他的作品依旧最受欢迎。二十世纪末阅读量排行榜前十的不是他的《杂文》，而是以下回忆录和抒情随笔:《秋夜》(鲁迅1925)--一篇《野草》中的抒情随笔、《藤野先生》(鲁迅1926)--他还记着自己的日本老师、《风筝》(鲁迅1925)中--他记得他曾经怎样伤害过弟弟的感情、《从百株园到三味书房》(鲁迅1926)--这篇也同样以古典文学的方式叙述了其童年经历。--[[User:Wei Honglang|Wei Honglang]] ([[User talk:Wei Honglang|talk]]) 14:23, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Xinyuan 曾心媛==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other most often printed essays are from Republican or modern times: The first is “The Back View” (Zhu Ziqing 1928b). With his whole work, this author ranks shortly behind Lu Xun. From this and other essays one can derive the criteria for essay best sellers in the P.R. of China: In “The Back View,” filial piety is the driving factor, parallelistic and repetitive structures in the atmospherical nebulous “The Moonlit Lotus Pond” (Zhu Ziqing 1927), also written by Zhu Ziqing, whose style easily may seem mannerist to the Western reader. In “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing 1924) the author describes a beautiful landscape and makes ancient customs alive again. Nostalgic home feelings are the emotional identification element in “Wild Vegetables of My Home Region” (Zhou Zuoren 1925).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zeng Yanhu 曾雁湖==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Guangzhong is represented in this list with the nostalgic “Listening to the Cold Rain” (Yu Guangzhong 1974). In Ba Jin's most often reprinted essay “In Memoriam of Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) he remembers his wife. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Works of authors who decided to serve an ideology are far less often reprinted than the eight authors found to be leading: Mao Dun and Guo Moruo (rank 15) are mentioned in the average as seldom as Lu Xun in Taiwan and Yang Shuo (ranks 30) appears only half as often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore one can state, that unpolitical, moving essays form the top.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For a list of the 36 most often (re)printed essayists, and the top 59 essays please see the mentioned monograph (Woesler 1998b).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章占据了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 03:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
余光中因其怀旧散文《听听那冷雨》（余光中 1974）而榜上有名。在巴金最常被转载的散文《怀念肖珊》(巴金 1979b）中，他追忆了他的妻子。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
决定为某种意识形态服务的作家的作品被转载的次数远远少于处于领先地位的八位作家：茅盾和郭沫若（排名15位）在台湾被提及的平均数与鲁迅一样少，而杨朔（排名30）的出现频率仅为一半。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，我们可以说，非政治性的、感人的文章囊获了榜首。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
有关36个最常（重新）印刷的散文家和排名前59位的散文家的列表，请参见所提到的专着（Woesler 1998b）。--[[User:You Yuting|You Yuting]] ([[User talk:You Yuting|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hu 张虎==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The huge number of essays and essayists offer many possibilities for intertextual and intersubjective comparison, out of which only some thoughts can be indicated here due to lack of space. They might stimulate further analytic works. Lu Xun, Zhou Zuoren and Zhu Ziqing wrote about the same occasion, the massacre on March 18, 1926 quite differently. Zhu Ziqing attacks the government directly and promises it a soon collapse (“Report of the Government’s Great Massacre,” Zhu Ziqing [1926]). Lu Xun described the massacre in an unctuous chant instead (“Jinian Liu Hezhen jun” Lu Xun 1926a), and Zhou Zuoren bitter-humorously in his essay “Different Ways to Die” (Zhou Zuoren 1926).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different ways of coming into terms with the 'Cultural Revolution' we can see in the essays of Ba Jin, Bing Xin, and Wang Meng: Ba Jin enlucidated unsparingly to the extend of self-accusation (Ba Jin 1979a).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃(朱自清《政府大屠杀报告》[1926])。鲁迅用虚情假意的歌谣(《纪年刘和真君》鲁迅1926a)描述了这次大屠杀，而周作人则在他的散文《不同的死法》(周作人1926)中诙谐而辛辣地描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王孟等人的文章中，我们可以看到巴金对“文化大革命”的几种不同的看法:巴金的狂热达到了自我谴责的程度(巴金1979a)。--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性以及主体间性的对比提供了多种可能性。但由于篇幅有限，这里只能展示一部分想法。它们或许能够激发进一步的分析作业。鲁迅、周作人和朱自清都描写过同一场景，1926年3月18日的大屠杀，但是描绘的手法不尽相同。朱自清正面攻击政府，并断定它不久就会垮台（《执政府大屠杀记》朱自清 1926）。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《几年刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：巴金不遗余力地自我谴责（巴金1979a）。--[[User:Fancy|Fancy]] ([[User talk:Fancy|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
大量的散文和散文家为互文性和主体间性的比较提供了许多可能性，但由于篇幅有限，这里只能表达一些想法。它们可能激发进一步的分析工作。鲁迅、周作人、朱自清对同一事件——1926年3月18日的大屠杀——的描写则截然不同。朱自清直接攻击了政府，并断定它很快就会崩溃。而鲁迅用谄媚的诗歌描述了这次大屠杀（《纪念刘和珍君》 鲁迅 1926a)，周作人在他的散文《不同的死法》以幽默而苦涩的手法描写了这次大屠杀。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
从巴金、冰心、王蒙的散文中，我们可以看到，巴金对“文化大革命”有着不同的理解方式：在自我批评方面，巴金对自己毫不手软。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Hui 张慧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng dealed with it humorously (Wang Meng 1980), Bing Xin tried to pretend continuity by naming her works after the 'Cultural Revolution' with the same titles as before: The successful collections ''Letter to the Children'' (Bing Xin 1931), and ''Letter to the Children, vol. 2'' containing texts since 1958, were followed by ''Letter to the Children, vol. 3 ''with texts since 1978. In her “Autobiographical Notes” (Bing Xin 1982) she simply skips the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A trip in early August 1923 (Mei/Wu, 46) with Yu Pingbo to the Qinhuai river, which Zhu knew from an earlier visit (Chen Xiaoquan, 68), inspired both to write in the same year at the age of about 24 and 26 an essay with the title “Splashing Oars and Lantern Light on the Qinhuai River” (Zhu Ziqing dated 10/11, 1923, Yu Pingbo dated 8/22, 1923, jointly published in ''Eastern Miscellany''), an English translation by Hu Shiguang can be found in ''Chinese Literature'' 1 (Spring 1988) Yu 162-172, and Zhu 173-182 resp. Zhu Ziqing and Yu Pingbo continue here a tradition of Chinese poets, writing poems on a common experienced journey to compete with each other. I found, that Zhu Ziqing's essays is more persuading.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王萌幽默地处理了这一问题（王萌1980），冰心试图通过在&amp;quot;文化大革命&amp;quot;后用与以前相同的标题命名自己的作品来假装连续性：成功收藏了《给儿童的信》（冰心1931） ）和“给孩子的信，第一卷， 2”（包含自1958年以来的文字），其次是“给孩子的信”（第一卷）,3”自1978年以来一直使用文字。在她的“自传笔记”（Bing Xin 1982）中，她只是跳过了“文化大革命”。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
朱元培在1923年8月上旬（梅/吴，46岁）与秦淮河的一次旅行（陈小泉，68岁）认识了秦淮河，这激发了双方在同年24岁左右写诗的初衷。 26一篇题为“在秦淮河上泼桨和灯笼光”的文章（朱自清1923年10月11日，于平波1923年8月22日，在《东方杂记》上共同出版），英文翻译胡世光的著作可以在《中国文学》 1（1988年春季）中找到Yu 162-172和Zhu 173-182。朱自清和余平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在经历了共同竞争的共同经历中创作了诗歌。我发现朱自清的论文更具说服力。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:22, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙幽默地处理了这一问题（王蒙1980），冰心试图以'文革'后的作品命名，标题与以前相同，以假装连续性。成功的作品集《给孩子们的信》（冰心1931年）和《给孩子们的信，第二卷》收录了1958年以来的文字，随后又出版了《给孩子们的信，第三卷》，收录了1978年以来的文字。在她的《自述》（冰心1982）中，她干脆跳过了'文革'。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1923年8月上旬（梅/武，46）与俞平伯到秦淮河游玩，朱自清早年曾到过秦淮河（陈孝全，68），激发了两人的灵感，两人在同年分别约24岁和26岁时写了一篇题为《秦淮河上的溅桨和灯火》的文章（朱自清10/11。1923年，俞平伯日期为1923年8月22日，合刊于''东方杂记''），胡世光的英译本见''中国文学''1（1988年春）俞162-172，朱173-182 resp。朱自清和俞平伯在这里延续了中国诗人的传统，在共同经历的历程中写诗，互相竞争。我发现，朱自清的文章更有说服力。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 03:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Ling 张玲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Meng, Jia Pingwa and others wrote essays entitled “Falling leaves” (Jia Pingwa 1981, Wang Meng 1989) on the transitoriness of life in the allegory of falling leafs. It is interesting and surprising to discover the similarity between  a, the differences between the description and interpretation of the falling leaves and  b, the differences between the different authors' self-understanding and philosophy. One may compare essays entitled “On dreams” with 58 years difference in their origin (Zhu Ziqing 1928c, Bing Xin 1986). Moreover it is interesting to compare conceptions of essayism as we can see in Lu Xun's theory of “emerging” and “blossoming” and Zhou Zuoren's theory of the synthesis of the gongan school and the English essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
王蒙、贾平凹等人共同撰写了《落叶集》(贾平凹1981、王蒙1989)，论述落叶寓言中生命的短暂。对落叶的描述与解读之间存在的差异以及不同作家的自我理解与人生哲学的差异，这两者之间竟然发现有相似之处，实在令人惊喜。人们可以将《论梦》这篇散文与有58年历史的渊源差异作比较（朱自清1928c，冰心1986）。此外，比较鲁迅的“兴”与“花”与周作人的“公安派”与“英语散文”的综合理论中的散文主义概念，是很有意思的。--[[User:Zhang Ling|Zhang Ling]] ([[User talk:Zhang Ling|talk]]) 02:11, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Peiwen 张佩闻==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Trends&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.1 The essay as a snapshot of contemporary thoughts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What is the state of contemporary essay writing in China? Its position should be brought into its proper relationship to recent approaches, perspectives and terms of categorization, like post-modernist elements, post-colonial thinking, deconstructivism etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The increase of the essay production after the ‘Cultural Revolution’ might be explained with the ability of the essay, to express personal experiences much more authentically than other genres because of its immanent claim of historical truth.  But the essay is not a guarantee for objective truth: In the same time it is subjective, the essayist mediates his image consciously.  This restricts the reported truth to a subjective one and bears the risk of a wilfully “corrected” truth.&lt;br /&gt;
3.潮流与趋势&lt;br /&gt;
“中国当代散文写作的现状如何?”&lt;br /&gt;
它的地位应该与后现代主义元素、后殖民主义思维、解构主义等最近的分类方法、视角和术语恰当地联系起来。&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文增多，因为原因有两点：1.散文比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历的能力 2.它对历史真理的内在诉求。&lt;br /&gt;
但散文并不是客观真实的保证:它同时具有主观性，作者有意识地对自己的形象进行调整。&lt;br /&gt;
这就会导致所报道的真相只能是主观的，防止有人故意“篡改”真相。--[[User:Zhang Peiwen|Zhang Peiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhang Peiwen|talk]]) 08:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.趋势&lt;br /&gt;
3.1作为当代思想的快照的散文&lt;br /&gt;
中国当代散文创作的现状如何？它的定位应与后现代主义、后殖民主义、解构主义等现代理论方法、视角和术语保持适当的联系。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“文革”后散文产量的增加，这可以用散文的能力来解释，因为它具有内在的历史真理诉求，比其他文体更真实地表达个人经历。但散文并不是客观真实的保证，同时它也是主观的，散文作者有意识地调整自己的形象。这就把报道的真相限制在主观上，并承担着故意“修正”真相的风险。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Qi 张琪==--[[User:Zhangqi|Zhangqi]] ([[User talk:Zhangqi|talk]]) 05:53, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The individualism of the Republican era has been based on the common feeling to stand at a historical turning point and directed towards common targets like the creation of a New Literature and a new Chinese society.  In the 1980s and especially in the 1990s, individualism asks for a critical reflection on the satisfaction of personal consumption needs and tries to give personal orientation, essayists plead for moral virtues (“Serene” Wang Meng 1992, “First make your own things in a good way” Wang Meng 1994). These essays, mainly published in newspapers and magazines, are widely read by people in the rapidly changing, anonymous, alienating and consume-oriented mass cultural society.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
共和时代的个人主义建立在站在历史转折点上的共同感觉的基础上，并朝着共同目标发展，例如创建新文学和新中国社会。 在1980年代，尤其是1990年代，个人主义要求对个人消费需求的满足进行批判性思考，并试图赋予个人取向，散文学家呼吁道德美德（“ Serene” Wang Meng 1992，“首先用自己的东西制造自己的东西）。 好方法”（王萌，1994年）。 这些论文主要发表在报纸和杂志上，在瞬息万变，匿名，疏远和消费导向的大众文化社会中被人们广泛阅读。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Weihong 张维虹==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other essays in the 1980s and 1990s are in a kind of new subjectivism targeted away from contemporary contradictions but apply to the feelings of the audience by creating an either positive (“Shanxi Opera,” Jia Pingwa 1984) or negative world (“The Nightmare,” Si Yu 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 The essay as the genre of the giddy-paced nature of society, individuality, socio-political discussions, de-ideologization, everyday's profaneity and banality'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the essay, we can see contemporary ''trends of literature'', which are also reasons for the increase in volume of this genre in the 1990s:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The giddy-paced nature of current Chinese society with its demands for diverting and short texts: “[...] we live in an age of exposition” (Hall, xiii);&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Xueyi 张雪仪==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The increasing consciousness of individuality for which the essay is the most direct form of subjective expression, even more direct than the poem with its metrical and formal demands; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-A revival of interest in discussing social-political issues through the medium of the essay, as was the case in the 1920s/30s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The banality of everyday life becomes conscious through becoming a literary topic, most commonly in the genre of everyday life, the essay.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The De-ideologization of Chinese society. Today not the governmentally demanded affirmative texts stand at the forefront, but unpolitical essays, mostly dating from the Republican era, especially from the years 1923 to 1928.  This observation is supported by the results of the mentioned statistical analysis.  The mostly read political essays after 1949 are critical essays. For example Ba Jin complains in “Remembering Xiao Shan” (Ba Jin 1979b) about the death of his wife in the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
- 通过散文重新唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的兴趣，如20世纪20年代或30年代。&lt;br /&gt;
- 因成为文学话题，日常生活的平庸性变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活文体——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
- 中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本，而是非政治性的散文在最前面，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
- 散文是个性意识增强的最直接的主观表达形式，甚至比具有韵律和形式要求的诗歌更直接；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-通过这篇文章唤起人们对讨论社会政治问题的关注，如20世纪20年代或30年代的情况。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-日常生活的平庸通过成为一个文学主题而变得有意识，最常见的是日常生活的体裁——散文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中国社会的去意识形态化。今天，不是政府要求的肯定性文本站在最前面，而是非政治性的文章，大多可以追溯到共和党时代，特别是1923年至1928年。这一观察结果得到上述统计分析结果的支持。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治论文是批评文章。1949年以后，人们阅读最多的政治散文是批评散文。例如巴金在《追忆萧山》（巴金1979）中控诉妻子在“文化大革命”中去世。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:31, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yinliu 张银柳==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Regarding the compiling of essay collections: For the most often selected essays in the People’s Republic, Taiwan and Hong Kong, moral and aesthetic criteria seem to have underlain. This is a sign of the increasing independence of the editors of essay anthologies from governmental or ideological handicaps, and for the increasing commercialization of the publishing houses with an orientation toward customers (former: “readers”). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-In the latter half of the 1990s, the master narrator himself seems to be lost within the subjectivity of in-dividuals and everyday's profaneity and banality of a more and more formally organized but substantially empty citylife. Time loses worth, since more and more of the daily acctivities are filled with mechanical and autistic actions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yu 张瑜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, the essayistic culture of political criticism of the 1980s has vanished, the only political replique is the patriotism, for example expressed in the 1996 published monograph ''China can say no! – Possibilities for politics and emotions in the period after the cold war'' (see China can say no!).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason that we do not find post-modernist essays in the sense of post-modernist fiction lies in the directness of the essay: The essay as a genre is a chat between author and reader and not an object d'art which wants to give cause for different interpretations or which would depend on exceptional form or contents or even quotations of pre-modern characteristics in order to make it an distinguishable object d'art. Also trends like the use of ordinary language, which one finds in novels since 1993 (Feidu, Jia Pingwa 1993; ''Ying'er'', Gu Cheng 1993) and ''New Borderlessness''  since 1995, cannot be proven in the essaywriting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪90年代，80年代受到政治批评的散文文化已经消失，唯一留下的政治产物是爱国主义。例如，1996年出版的专著《中国可以说不——冷战后时代的政治与情感抉择》（见于《中国可以说不》）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
从后现代主义小说的角度来看，我们找不到后现代散文的原因就是散文具有直接性。散文作为一种文体，是沟通作者和读者的桥梁，而不是一种艺术对象。通常艺术对象指企图引起不同的解读，或依靠独一无二的形式或内容，甚至引用前现代主义的特点使其成为一种独特的艺术对象。另外，1993年出版的小说《废都》（贾平凹 1993年）、《英儿》（顾城 1993年）以及1995年出版的《新无界》，作者在这些作品中日常语言的使用趋势在散文写作中也未得到体现。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
到20世纪90年代，80年代政治批评的散文文化已经式微，唯一留下的政治产物就是爱国主义。……我们之所以没有在后现代小说意义上找到后现代主义论文的原因在于散文的直接性：散文是一种作者与读者之间对话的体裁，而不是一种引起不同解读的艺术体，也不是依赖于独一无二的形式或内容，甚至是为使本身变得独特而引用前现代主义特征的艺术对象。……--[[User:Li Yongshan|Li Yongshan]] ([[User talk:Li Yongshan|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yujie 张毓婕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-Also the fictional realism David Der-Wei Wang sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proves helpful for the understanding of some essays, one being “The Small Dog Baodi” (Ba Jin 1981), in which the author turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in allegoric instead of in descriptive truth as before (“In Memoriam of Xiao Shan II,” Ba Jin 1984b). Similar is the concept of imaginery nostalgia, as Wang calls the fictional truth in Shen Congwen's work (David Wang 1992), helpful for the reading of “Rain in Kunming” (Wang Zengqi [1984]) as well as for “Shanxi Opera” (Jia Pingwa 1984). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1 Xin zhuangtai xiaoshuo 新狀態小說 new borderless fiction, represented by Chen Dong 韓東, Lu Yang 魯羊, Zhu Wen 朱文, Lin Bai 林白, Chen Liang 陳梁, Zhang Mei 張梅.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2 Post-colonialist thinking (Williams et al. 1994), which is to be seen as part of the social-political discourse, appears in essays, especially in the less critical political, but patriotic essays of the 1990s. Kafkaism helps us understand the essay “The Nightmare” (Si Yu 1995), where the author appears as a deconstructionist, the I-narrator even is drawn near to suicide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
老舍，茅盾和沈从文作品中呈现的虚构现实主义也被证明有助于理解某些文章，例如文章《小狗包弟》（巴金，1981）中，作者不再像以前那样叙述事实，（如《萧山回忆录》，巴金，1984b）。两者都是对过去的回忆，也就是王在沈从文作品中提出的虚构的真相（David Wang，1992），它有助于阅读《昆明的雨》（王增琪[1984]）和《山西歌剧》（贾平瓦（1984）。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
另外，王德威在老舍、茅盾和沈从文身上看到的虚构现实主义，也证明了对一些文章的理解是有帮助的。例如，在《小狗包弟》（巴金1981）一文中，作者变成了一个叙述者，用寓言式而不是像以前那样用描述性的真实来叙述'文革'的记忆（《纪念萧山二号》，巴金1984b）。类似的还有想象的怀旧概念，如王家卫所说的沈从文作品中的虚构真相（王家卫1992），对《昆明的雨》（汪曾祺[1984]）以及《山西戏曲》（贾平凹1984）的阅读都有帮助。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 12:03, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1辛庄台小说新状态小说，由韩东，鲁羊，朱文，林白，陈梁，张梅代表。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2后殖民主义思维（Williams等，1994）虽然被视为社会政治话语的一部分，却出现在文章中，特别是在1990年代批评性和政治性较弱但提倡爱国主义的论文中。卡夫卡主义可以帮助我们理解《梦m》（Si Yu 1995）一文，在那篇文章中作者是一位解构主义者，而主人公甚至被迫自杀。--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 10:08, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhang Yuxing 张宇星==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-The Schwarcz' concept of ''personal grief'' expressed in a ''metaphorical discourse'' helps us to understand how Ba Jin was able to overcome the ''truth of being'' he was known for, only to reach a more convincing ''fictional truth'' through the metaphor of his dog Baodi (Schwarcz 1996).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20th Century Chinese Essay - A Survey of the Genre and New Insights Into the Essayists Ba Jin, Zhou Zuoren, Zhu Ziqing'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Woesler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The narrative established by literary histories  and anthologies has drawn a distorted picture of 20th century Chinese literature: The genre of the essay was almost ignored. In my paper I will demonstrate, how the picture of three authors change, if we take into consideration also some of their esayistic work. Here I choose the example of the critical political essay. The essay tells us more about an author than fiction or poetry, because in this genre, we encounter the author himself without metrical restrictions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
施瓦茨的''个人悲伤''概念以''隐喻话语''的方式表达，有助于我们理解巴金是如何克服他所熟知的''存在的真相''，而只是通过对他的狗，宝迪，进行隐喻达到一个更有说服力的''虚构的真相'&amp;quot;（施瓦茨，1996）。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''20世纪中国散文--散文家巴金、周作人、朱自清的文体调查与新见解'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
吴漠汀&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
文学史和选本建立的叙事，对20世纪的中国文学进行了歪曲的描绘。文章的体裁几乎被忽略了。在我的论文中将证明，如果我们考虑到他们的一些散文作品，三位作家的形象将如何变化。在此，我选择了批判性政治文章的例子。与小说或诗歌相比，散文更能让我们了解一个作者，因为在这种文体中，我们遇到的是没有格律限制的作者本人。--[[User:Zhang Yuxing|Zhang Yuxing]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yuxing|talk]]) 11:58, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xi 赵茜==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1927, when the writers were threatened by a massacre among leftists by the National People's Party in Shanghai, a whole generation of writers found a common base in communist ideology, formally expressed in 1930 in the foundation of the &amp;quot;League of Left-Wing Writers&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1927年，当作家们受到上海国民党左派屠杀的威胁时，整整一代的作家找到了共产主义意识形态的共同基础，1930年，在“左翼作家联盟”的成立中正式表达。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Many writers had to define and often redefine their position and self-understanding in reaction to the changing political climate, often burying their own ideals, in the larger perspective for the seeming &amp;quot;needs&amp;quot; of society, which also claimed the author to be one of its products. This struggle of finding a position in a politicized environment is best documented in the essay --- &amp;quot;a genre of self-reflection&amp;quot;. Moreover, by its very nature, the essay overcomes boundaries of form and content. Therefore there are more essays than there is fiction free from political thoughts. Some essayists even went a step further, deconstructed the master narrative of leftist ideology, like the three writers I will talk about today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
许多作家不得不定义并经常重新定义他们的立场和自我理解，以回应不断变化的政治环境，往往埋葬自己的理想，从“需要”的社会这个更大的视角，它也声称作者是其产品之一。在政治化的环境中寻找职位的斗争最好在散文中记录-“自我反省的类型”。此外，就其本质而言，散文克服了形式和内容的界限。因此，没有政治思想的散文比小说多。一些散文家甚至更进一步， 解构了左派意识形态的大师叙事， 就像我今天要谈论的三位作家一样。--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:46, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhao Xiaoyan 赵晓燕==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Zhou Zuoren'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The master narrative of the offical literary history of the People's Republic on Zhou Zuoren is, that a sophisticated May Fourth genius &amp;quot;degenerated&amp;quot; and later became a national &amp;quot;traitor&amp;quot;. Zhou's writings were officially considered bad literature, a total elimination of his texts was only prevented, because of the fame of his brother, who became a state author posthumously through the valuing of Mao Zedong. Actually the reception of his essays reaches a new climax now, in the essay collections of the 1990s, his essays rank 3rd, as I was able to proof with a survey of 5000 essays. That makes clear that his political engagement had no effect on the brilliance of his literary works.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
中华人民共和国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个卓越的五四天才“退化”，后来成为民族“叛徒”。 周的著作被官方认为是不良文学，由于他兄弟的名声，而他的兄弟因高度评价毛泽东死后成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。 实际上，现在他的论文的接受度达到了一个新的高潮，在1990年代的论文集中，他的论文排名第三，正如我通过对5000篇论文的调查所证明的那样。 这清楚地表明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhao Xiaoyan|Zhao Xiaoyan]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xiaoyan|talk]]) 02:23, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
周作人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
民国官方文学史对周作人的主要叙述是，一个老练的五四天才 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;了，后来成了民族 &amp;quot;汉奸&amp;quot;。周作人的文章被官方认为是劣质文学，彻底消灭他的文字只是因为他兄弟的名气，他通过重视毛泽东而成为国家作家，这彻底阻止了他的著作的全部出版。其实现在对他的散文的接受达到了一个新的高潮，在90年代的散文集中，他的散文排在第三位，这是我对5000篇散文的调查所能证明的。这说明，他的政治参与对他的文学作品的辉煌没有影响。--[[User:Zhang Hui|Zhang Hui]] ([[User talk:Zhang Hui|talk]]) 02:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zheng Huajun 郑华君==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The official assessment of the People's Republic is that Zhou's work experienced a caesura in 1938 due to his &amp;quot;degeneration&amp;quot; and opposition against the patriotic campaign.  Zhou kept trying to aesthetizise the little things of the everyday out of the subjective experience of his private space his whole life, only seven months after the incident at Marco Polo bridge he showed that it was again possible to write about a candy seller  for which he had been critizised as &amp;quot;paralyzing&amp;quot; . But there was indeed a caesura, namely the change in style and subject in his essays on literature, art etc. to ''zhengjing'' 正經­ (serious, intentional essays), and ''xiánshì'' 閑適 (essays for one’s own enjoyment). But this change is located not before his outlawing through Mao Zedong (1942), and his arrest by the Guomindang (1945).  Therefore not the Japanese suppressors should be made responsible for the retreat of this great writer, but his Chinese compatriots.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3 C. T. Hsia. [Note: Some of the annotations are in German and are translated into English during the editiorial work for the forthcoming edition.]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4 (&amp;quot;Mai tang 卖糖&amp;quot; 1924).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5 (Lu Xun 1934, Zhu Zhaoluo 1943).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验中审美出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东取缔（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 13:35, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
人民共和国官方的评价是，在1938年，由于他自身的 &amp;quot;堕落 &amp;quot;和反对爱国运动，周春芽的作品经历了一个尾声。周作人一生都在试图将日常的小事从私人空间的主观经验审美中剥离出来，在马可波罗桥事件发生七个月后，他才表明，他又可以写一个卖糖的人了，他曾因此被批判为 &amp;quot;麻痹&amp;quot;。但是，他的文章确实有一个高潮，那就是他的文艺文章在风格和主题上发生了变化，变成了严肃的、有意的文章和自娱自乐的文章。但这一变化并非在他被毛泽东接力（1942年）、被国民党逮捕（1945年）之前。因此，对于这位伟大作家的退隐，不应该由日本的镇压者负责，而应该由他的中国同胞负责。--[[User:Tan Yuanyuan|Tan Yuanyuan]] ([[User talk:Tan Yuanyuan|talk]]) 13:43, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Luoping 周罗平==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the first correction of the narrative is, that his literature was ''not'' effected by socio-political circumstances in quality, but in contents. And there is a second master narrative on Zhou Zuoren, which says that he was an apolitical author. Actually, he wanted his abstinence of political statement to be understood as a political statement by itself. For him, literature was a mean not for revolution, but for resistance . In the modernizing society, he advocated the liberation of women and asked to &amp;quot;treat children as full subjects with their own external and internal lives&amp;quot; and to &amp;quot;make children the essence of children's literature&amp;quot; , literature should make the society more humane.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second example, where a reading of some of his essays lets us rediscover the author is Ba Jin: He is known for his practical essays with anarchistic and communist background in the 1930s and 40s, for his opportunistic self-criticism, self-censorship  and the accusation of a writers' collegue during the cultural revolution. After the 'Cultural Revolution' he seemed to emerge as a righteous character , when he claimed to have done all this under pressure. He then devoted his essays to the working up of the trauma of the 'Cultural Revolution', for example in the self-accusing essay series ''Random Thoughts''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
因此，对叙事的第一个纠正是，他的文学不是在质上受社会政治环境的影响，而是在内容上。还有一个关于周作人的第二个故事，说他是一个不关心政治的作家。事实上，他想把他对政治声明的无欲理解为一种政治声明本身。对他来说，文学不是革命的手段，而是反抗的手段。在现代化社会中，他倡导妇女解放，要求“把儿童作为一个完整的主体，有自己的外在和内在的生命”，“使儿童成为儿童文学的本质”，文学要使社会更加人性化。&lt;br /&gt;
第二个例子，读了他的一些文章，我们就可以重新发现这个作者是巴金：他以他在20世纪30年代和40年代写作的具有无政府主义和共产主义背景的实用文章而闻名，因为他在文革期间机会主义的自我批评、自我审查和对作家圈的指责。在“文化大革命”后，当他声称自己是在压力下做这一切的时候，他似乎成了一个正直的人。然后，他把自己的散文归于“文化大革命”的创伤中，例如在自责的系列随笔《随想》中。--[[User:Zhou Luoping|Zhou Luoping]] ([[User talk:Zhou Luoping|talk]]) 06:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shiqing 周诗卿==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since they were seldom reprinted, two of Ba Jin’s critical essays &amp;quot;''Independent Thoughts''&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, dating 1956 and 1962 were overlooked. With them, Ba Jin turns out to be a lifelong independant writer. The two essays were criticised. He had to deny their contents and later they were censored. Even nowadays, these texts are not easy to find in anthologies and dictionaries in the P.R.C. and Taiwan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Independant Thoughts''&amp;quot; dated 1956, propagates the freedom of the individual and of thoughts. This essay was written in the '100-Flower-Movement', when criticism was induced officially. Ba Jin corresponded only to the 'mainstream', although his criticism was unusually sharp. Much more distinctly directed against the 'mainstream' was the second text, which I want to introduce shortly.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Shuyao 周书尧==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;''Writers’ Courage and Sense of Duty''&amp;quot;, a speech at the second Shanghai congress of writers and artists in early 1962, has later been censored at seven striking places. In it, Ba Jin judges very hard about himself and his collegues: At different campaigns against literary works they would have followed the political demands opportunistically and therefore were traitors. The second target of Ba Jin's criticism were the censors and critics, who would posess more power than the writers and that without legitimation. Ba Jin interpreted Mao's Yan'an speeches on art and literature in the way, that writers should themselves take over responsibility.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''&amp;quot;The Small Dog Baodi&amp;quot; as a metaphorical discourse on Ba Jin's personal grief'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Ba Jin is regarded together with Bing Xin as one of the representatives of Republican literature, the more important part of his essayistic work seems to lie after 1949 . Publishing from Hong Kong since 1979, he has spoken out loudly in opposition and in trying to help ease the trauma associated with the 'Cultural Revolution'.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1962年初在上海第二届文艺代表大会上的一篇演讲《作家的勇气与责任感》后来有七个引人注目的部分被删减。在这部小说中，巴金对自己和他的同僚进行了严格的评判：在不同的文学运动中，他们会适时地追随政治要求，因此他们是叛徒。巴金批评的第二个对象是审查员和批评家，他们比作家拥有更多的权力，没有合法性。巴金对毛泽东延安文艺讲话的解读是：作家应该自己承担责任。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''《小狗包弟》作为一种隐喻讲述了巴金的个人悲痛'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
巴金虽然与冰心一起被视为共和文学的代表人物之一，但其散文作品更重要的部分似乎在于1949年以后。自1979以来从香港出版，他大声反对，并试图帮助缓解与“文化大革命”有关的创伤。--[[User:Zhou Shuyao|Zhou Shuyao]] ([[User talk:Zhou Shuyao|talk]]) 06:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Siqing 周思庆==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One of this essays is the story-like &amp;quot;''Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot;. Written in 1980, the author remembers his dog, which he had received two decades ago from a Swedish person and which he loved after a while. When the 'Red Gards' raged, the dog was in danger. Ba Jin describes in detail the fate of the animal and his own resignation, when he learned that he could not protect the dog. In order to save him from a torturous death, he finally submitted the dog in 1966 for medical experiments. Revisiting his garden after the 'Cultural Revolution', he remembers painfully how his wife had played here with the dog. I would like to show six points of interpretation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇随笔中有一篇是像故事一样的《小狗宝蒂》。这封信写于1980年，作者回忆起他的狗，这只狗是20年前他从一个瑞典人那里收到的，过了一段时间他就爱上了它。当“红色大革命”流行时，狗处于危险之中。巴金详细描述了这只动物的命运和他自己的辞职，当他得知他不能保护狗。为了把他从痛苦的死亡中拯救出来，他最终在1966年把狗送去做医学实验。“文化大革命”后，他重新回到他的花园，痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里和狗玩耍的情景。我想提出六点解释:--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这随笔集中，有一篇故事《小狗包弟》。这篇文章写于1980年，作者怀念他的狗，这只狗是作者二十年前从一个瑞典人手中收到的，过了一段时间作者就爱上了它。当'红卫兵'肆虐的时候，这只狗的处境危险。巴金详细描述了小狗包弟的命运和自己得知无法保护狗时的无可奈何。为了让小狗包弟免于折磨而死，巴金终于在1966年将这只狗送去做医学实验。'文革'后巴金重游自家花园，他痛苦地回忆起妻子在这里与狗玩耍的情景。对这篇文章，我想提出六点解读：--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 06:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yiwen 周艺文==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1, The dog is a metaphor. In the beginning Ba Jin seems to report the fate of a dog with relevance only to his owner. But soon it becomes clear that Ba Jin actually mediates to the reader the cruelty of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The reader wonders, &amp;quot;if they did ''this'' with an ''innocent'' dog, what did they do with ''men'', whom they considered ''guilty''?&amp;quot; Ba Jin analogizes himself with the dog, when he sees himself liying on the dissection table. Even Baodi's death is useful, he serves science - could a man be more altruistic?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能这样做，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又做会怎样做呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连鲍迪的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 13:53, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。 一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只跟主人有关。但是很快我们就知道了，巴金实际上是在向读者介表述“文化大革命”的残酷。读者想知道，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗“都能如此”，对那些视为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢？” 当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他将自己比作狗。就连鲍迪都死得其所，服务了科学---一个人还能更无私吗？--[[User:Yang Ziling|Yang Ziling]] ([[User talk:Yang Ziling|talk]]) 01:52, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是一个隐喻。在故事的开头，巴金看似在说狗的命运只和主人有关。但很快我们就明白了，巴金实际上是在向读者传达“文化大革命”的残酷。读者会想，“如果他们对一只“无辜”的狗都能如此，那么他们对那些他们认为“有罪”的“人”又会怎样呢?”当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhang Yujie|Zhang Yujie]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yujie|talk]]) 11:25, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
狗是个比喻。一开始，巴金似乎在说狗的命运只与主人有关。但很快，我们就明白了，巴金实际上向读者表达了“文化大革命”的残酷性。读者想知道，“如果他们用一只“无辜”的狗都做这些，那他们对那些认为“有罪”的人呢？当巴金看到自己躺在解剖台上时，他把自己比作狗。就连包弟的死也是有用的，他是为科学服务的，一个人还能更无私吗?--[[User:Zhao Xi|Zhao Xi]] ([[User talk:Zhao Xi|talk]]) 15:52, 20 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yuanqu 周园曲==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6 (Zhou 1929:180-181).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7 (Zhou 1923).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8 (The Family in 1951)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9 (1982 Yi pian xuwen).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10 (Suixianglu) The essays of the 1980s are more autobiographical, and deal with literature and questions for society nowadays. Due to the very nature of the essay, we can look through his &amp;quot;Random Thoughts&amp;quot; into the soul of Ba Jin..&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11 (Random Thoughts 1978-86, see Ba Jin 1988).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2, Ba Jin expresses the pain of the loss of his wife through the dog. Not before the very end of the essay, Ba Jin mentions his wife in painful remembrance, who became ill and died during those ten years. In the essay &amp;quot;''In Memoriam Xiāo Shān''&amp;quot;, which appeared earlier in the collection, he had confessed severe feelings of guilt regarding her death, what haunted him into his dreams. He claimed, that they had withhold her medical treatment because of him. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhou Yujuan 周玉娟==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3, The essay is an accusation of the 'Cultural Revolution'. The not-mentioning of the 'Cultural Revolution' as the reason for his wife's death makes the pain the more accusatory, especially in front of the comparable unimportant doglife. His terrifying awareness is the powerlessness - he was not able to protect his dog nor his wife. Ba Jin actually wants to illustrate the powerlessness of the individual in front of collective cruelty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文是对'文革'的控诉。 没有提到“文化大革命”是其妻子去世的原因，这就更让人痛心疾首，尤其是在相对不重要的狗命面前。他可怕的意识是那种无力感-他没有能力保护他的狗和他的妻子。巴金其实是想说明个人在集体的残酷面前的无能为力。--[[User:ZHOUYUJUAN|ZHOUYUJUAN]] ([[User talk:ZHOUYUJUAN|talk]]) 00:50, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
这篇文章是对“文化大革命”的控诉。没有提及“文化大革命”是他妻子死亡的原因，使这种疼痛更具控诉性，尤其是在相对无关紧要的狗的性命面前。他意识到无能为力是多么可怕——他既不能保护他的狗，也不能保护他的妻子。巴金其实是想展示在集体的残酷面前个体的无能为力。--[[User:Yuan SHiqi|Yuan SHiqi]] ([[User talk:Yuan SHiqi|talk]]) 01:29, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Meimei 祝美梅==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4, The significance of this way to deal with the 'Cultural Revolution'. If one compares the mentioned essay with others of the year 1979, it lied within the common trend of criticizing the 'Cultural Revolution'. But there were also authors like Bing Xin denied the 'Cultural Revolution' - soon after its end, she used similar titles for her books than before - in order to pretend continuity. Wang Meng worked up the 'Cultural Revolution' in a humoristic way - ''Ba Jin'''s essays stand out of these, because of their relentlessness and confessing character.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Suyao 朱素瑶==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5, The use of rhetorical means. Ba Jin pretends to be a simple documentarist &amp;quot;I expect from literature [...] that it tells the truth.&amp;quot;. In fact he is known for his direct and accusing truth, sometimes his literary style is critizised as too direct and too less artful (a reproach from Hong Kong students). In &amp;quot;''The Small Dog Baodi''&amp;quot; he is using literary means to create emotion in his readers. He uses composition and rhetoric means like animation. The dog Baodi allegorically shows the injustice and inhumanity of the 'Cultural Revolution'. Here, Ba Jin turns into a narrator who recounts the memories of the 'Cultural Revolution' in ''allegoric'' instead of in descriptive truth as before . He is longing for a ''fictional truth'', instead of the ''truth of being'' in the sense of Thomas Aquinas. The fictional realism Wang Der-wei sees in Lao She, Mao Dun and Shen Congwen, proofs helpful for the understanding of this piece.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zhu Xu 朱旭==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6, Ba Jin's personal grief is much more persuading in the metaphor of the dog than in his direct accusing essays. As Vera Schwarcz (1996) points out&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;To speak too much of grief is to blunt its edge. It might even make us deaf to the cry that sparked discourse about suffering in the first place. A cold, calculating intelligence cannot grasp the rough contours of grief. [...] To preserve the significance of personal suffering in public life we need a more indirect approach; one that accepts and, indeed, nourishes AMBIGUITY. This, in the words of Cynthia Ozick, is the discrete province of METAPHOR, &amp;quot;the reciprocal agent, the universalizing force that makes it possible to envision the stranger's heart.&amp;quot; [...]&lt;br /&gt;
She also mentions that &amp;quot;[...] absence of talk -- or, rather modest use of ''metaphorical discourse'' -- serve us better in the presence of massive grief.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.巴金的个人悲痛，在狗的隐喻中比他直接指责的文章更有说服力。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
正如薇拉·施娃茨（Vera Schwarcz）（1996）所指出的那样&amp;quot;过多地谈论悲痛就是钝化它的锋芒。这种行为甚至可能让我们对最开始引发关于讨论痛苦的呐喊充耳不闻。冷酷、斤斤计较的智慧无法把握悲伤的粗糙轮廓。[...]为了保持个人苦难在公共生活中的意义，我们需要一种更间接的方法；一种接受并且实际上滋生模棱两可的方法。用辛西娅·奥齐克（Cynthia Ozick）的话说，这就是隐喻的分立范畴，&amp;quot;相互作用，普遍化的力量，使得我们能够想象陌生人的心。&amp;quot;[...]她还提到，&amp;quot;[....]保持沉默--或者说适度使用“隐喻性话语”--在巨大的悲痛面前更有利于我们&amp;quot;。--[[User:Zhu Xu|Zhu Xu]] ([[User talk:Zhu Xu|talk]]) 07:05, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Zou Xinyu 邹鑫雨==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ba Jin turns out not to be the self-censorer, who tried to make his literature fit into the communist ideology. Instead he was a lifelong fighter for the freedom of speech and the independancy of literature from politics, who spoke out whenever he had the opportunity without endangering himself. He also no longer appears as the &amp;quot;uneducated&amp;quot; writer of simple truth, as he leads us to believe. Yet he has achieved a high rhethoric of ''fictional truth'' and is able to transmit his personal grief even more persuadingly in a ''metaphorical discourse'' throught the metaphor of the dog Baodi.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金原来并不是一个自我审查者，试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要有机会，他就会大声疾呼，但不会危及自身。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“不谙世事”的作家形象出现。巴金对虚构事实的修辞手法已经十分高超，能够通过狗宝弟的隐喻，以隐喻性的话语，更有说服力地传递他个人的悲伤。--[[User:Zou Xinyu2|Zou Xinyu2]] ([[User talk:Zou Xinyu2|talk]]) 06:47, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Zou Xinyu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
综上所述，巴金并不是一个试图使自己的文学符合共产主义意识形态的自我审查者。相反，他一生都在为言论自由和文学独立于政治而奋斗，只要一有机会，他就会在不危及自己的情况下畅所欲言。他也不再像他引导我们相信的那样，以“没有受过教育的”作家的形象出现。然而，他实现了“虚构真实”的高度流变，通过狗宝弟的隐喻，在“隐喻话语”中更有说服力地表达了个人的悲伤。&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Zhou Siqing|Zhou Siqing]] ([[User talk:Zhou Siqing|talk]]) 00:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=116095</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=116095"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T17:22:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this chapter gives a detailed overview on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this chapter makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:18, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theories are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of human. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation to this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between China and West in their translation histories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the differences in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures have always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarities between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarities between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents to be similar with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides are independent from each other, but they share some commonalities. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization were proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions to convey the content of the source language,which the target reader is accustomed to. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the foreign language features, and absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be used separately. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original texts, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarities between them have drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose requirements on the translator in three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equal to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated the importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. Therefore, Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a complete representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, the English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions of the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should accurately reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the differences between Chinese and Western way of thinking are universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of translation experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own laws of development, which is proved by the similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this chapter proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation system, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences are more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献需要中英双语--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;practices&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;studies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;directions&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;texts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efforts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;), Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an essential&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;language features of subtitle translation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Western Leather''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Moreover&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;principle&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;analyzes them&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;focusing on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;masterpieces&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ihe company&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the world&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;, key points of Eco-translatology theory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grammatical&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;various&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pay s[ecial&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;differences&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC) or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) . Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC). For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;achievements&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;people or&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;which is&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;broader&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;or an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) enterprise--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;information above&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an advertising video promoting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the video&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;target&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) conduct(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;conducting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress.However, as an important part of translation research, the history of translation theory is far less important than that of translation theory and translation technology. (Luo Hui 2017,198)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But translation has historical characteristics. In studying translation, it is necessary to examine translation activities in the long river of human history in order to find more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you must understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation theory was born after the Zhou Dynasty came into contact with the client state.It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian 's preface is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi, responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本).&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss.&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;. Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot; would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant and plain. With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot;. For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;. A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot;.This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables. or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani, Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree, which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; (Chen Fukang 1996,325)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, Sanyitang was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western research gradually progressed eastward, and translation became more active.By this time, however, the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but the history of astronomy, geometry, medicine, and Chinese translation in Europe has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals were painfully learning from the West, and translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation returned to ancient times.The rise of Chinese new literature cannot be separated from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance, which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and  then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity, smoothness and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit, appearance and manner are the same as before (the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome. His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase：or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase： or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation：where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) --[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) --[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although，the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, &lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between different regions and different languages and promoted the development of human civilization.The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories are useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references from the practice of translation theories.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing on the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation into the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorist, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation ideals proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art are influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately, scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that to one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed for the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation thoery, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation theory, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understands what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different to study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation into the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examine the process of the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process of cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate about three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation are faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference between their time and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conducting linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one that doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful of this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms to the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression of another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product of paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even in the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in to the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definitions of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither delete nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation are his efforts of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy about this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(Liu Zhongde,1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（Liu Zhongde,1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories about reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation methods. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy for words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impairs the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell brings in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent to different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. (Bell,1991:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.(Bell,1991:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intends to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas about the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently conveying the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how styles influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later are profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same functions so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest in the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free tranlation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in the process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of translation. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks translation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free translation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose for Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is tryinng to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believe that the judgement should be made by translators, tranlator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetey which is faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose of Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is trying to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believes that the judgement should be made by translators, translator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetry which is faithful to the original text.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comprising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also applies psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation processes remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Meng.郭猛. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译思想研究&amp;quot;[D][A Probe into Liu Zhongde's Translation Thoughts]. 天津理工大学[Tianjin University of Technology]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen.简·奥斯汀. 《爱玛》[M][Emma]. 上海:上海世界图书出版公司[Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company]. 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 桂林:漓江出版社[Guilin: Lijiang Publishing House]. 1982. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 广州:广州花城出版社[Guangzhou: Guangzhou Huacheng Publishing House]. 1993. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Jiansong.Peng Liyuan.蒋坚松,彭利元. 刘重德翻译思想及其他[Liu Chongde's Translation Thought and Others]. 湖南：湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 加专业 &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Ulysses''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''On Translation''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;): with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida's “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'' 论文中应该避免用 In my opinion 这样的表达''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning-oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'' [《尤利西斯》两种译文的比较研究]''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[《尤利西斯的两个中译本研究》]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translating and interpreting centering on translation and interpretation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation.(Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture.(Liu Heping 2009,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences.(Liu Heping 2009,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.(Liu Heping 2009,35)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. (Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation.(Liu Heping 2009,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself.(Ma Chao 2010,19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized.(Ma Chao 2010,19)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development.(Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, Alexander FraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on.(Yang Zijian 1994,53) --[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105)holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding.(Marianne Lederer 2011,12)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style.(Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques.And it is also consistent or similar.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language.(Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident.(Sun Sucha 2008,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. And lost-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency.(Li Jinze 2010,23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly.(Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same.(Yang Zijian 1994,64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose.(Zhao Shuo 1999,100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on. However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:(Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc.(Li Jinze 2010,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain. For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149).--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began.(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;began&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have begun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation,(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
……，and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. (Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(''xin''),(''da''),(''ya''),it's better to write it in Chinese&amp;quot;信&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;达&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;雅&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea,…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;shipping&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs,…….(Here, you may delete the second &amp;quot;as&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing.(Here, you may add a word &amp;quot;do&amp;quot; after the word &amp;quot;wrting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation …….(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;requirements&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;demands&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period.(Here, you may add a comma and a word &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; before &amp;quot;has increased&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun,…….(Here, you may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese , because he learned from Wu Rulun,……&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically.(Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;ideologically&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Under this circumstance, translation may be the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;adjust&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;adjusting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggesion:It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;their&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;his&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信).(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;in&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;by&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……were not put forward at the same time. (Here, you may change &amp;quot;at the same time&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;during the same era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history.(You may change the word &amp;quot;profound&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;long&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;In other words, the translation should correspond to what kind of writing style the original work is.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients,…….(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory which advoted the ancients,……&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking.(You may change the word &amp;quot;relationhsip&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;relation&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;times&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[ Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] 上海:上海人民出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
[Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] 北京:中国对外翻译出版有限公司. Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] 北京:中央编译出版社 Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical researcher and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  --[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate with by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida published a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tried to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attached much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he didn't regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then pointed out that in translation, there were four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated as“黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. --[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of researches on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to the real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his ''About Translation'', Newmark also pointed out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010,41)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into&amp;quot; Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people&amp;quot;. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010,41-42)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006,108)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What's more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006,108)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later put forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he found that translation was mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text was adjusted and changed, there would be under translation. If the metaphor was converted or not translated, there would be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.(The quote and source is missing--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，88）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 107)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006,107)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006,107)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006,107)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 107)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，89）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，89）--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the ''Bible''. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the ''Bible'' in English. But if you don't understand their symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 17:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories; translation schools; translation theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论; 翻译流派; 翻译理论家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida 1984, 9-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi 2004,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of Western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi 1991, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson 1997, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 1991, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the eleventh and twelfth centuries A.D., Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, to translate a large number of works from Arabic into Latin. As a result, Toledo became the center of European academic world (similar to the &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; in Baghdad), its translation and academic activities has continued for more than a hundred years with far-reaching effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979: 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Kelly 1979, 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance Movement that took place in Europe from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries was a major movement of intellectual and literary innovation, it was also a major development in the history of Western translation. Especially in the sixteenth century and the period afterwards, when the Renaissance Movement was widespread in Western European countries, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak, involving various fields such as thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion, covering major works of ancient times and contemporary times, and a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent translation works emerged at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida 1984, 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, Western translation kept on moving forward. Although in terms of scale and influence, translation in this period was not as good as that of the Renaissance, a large number of excellent translation works emerged. Its most important character was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also developed a great interest in modern and contemporary works. The works of great writers such as Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, and Goethe were repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Oriental literature came out one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 153) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation. The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 1989, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells 1988, 27-28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the World War II, the West entered a relatively stable period, production got developed, the economy gradually recovered, and science and technology were changing day by day. This was the material basis of the prosperity of translation. Due to the evolution of the times, the characteristics of translation have also changed a lot.  The translation in the new period differs from that of any period in the past in scope, scale, function and form and has made great progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first change is the expansion of translation scope. While the traditional translation mainly focused on the translation of literary and religious works, the translation in the new period expands to other fields, especially in science, technology and commerce fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the scale of translation greatly exceeds that of the past. In the past, only a few literary giants worked on translation, but now translation has become a specialized profession, with not only litterateur, philosophers and theologians engaging in translation, but also a specially trained professional team undertaking various translation tasks. Moreover, the function of translation is unparalleled in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially after the foundation of the United Nations and the European Common Market, exchanges among Western countries in various fields, such as literature, art, science, technology, politics and economics, have become increasingly frequent and close, and all these communications are carried out through translation, because translation plays an increasingly practical role in the process. Finally, the form of translation has also changed and progressed greatly. The three changes are in fact an important sign of the development of the new period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion. Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them. The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford 1965, 20-21) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ames Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies'' (1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation'' (1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation'' (1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation theory system consists of two main theories. One is the literature and art translation theory. It is the oldest theory, extending from ancient dramatic translators such as Terrence to modern translation theorists (e.g. Levy in the Czech Republic, Gachechiladze in the former Soviet Union, Steiner in the UK, etc.), and it focused on how to translate literary texts in order to realize literary and cultural exchanges in the ideal sense. In this theory, translation was considered as literarature and art, and the focus of translation was on recreation. The theorists not only discussed the pros and cons of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, but analyzed the purposes and effects of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They also emphasized respecting target language culture, paid attention to the style and literariness of target texts, and required the translators to have a natural literary talent. The other is the linguistic translation theory. It extended from Augustine in ancient times to the structural linguistics school in the 20th century, which closely combined translation theories with the analysis of semantics and grammar, discussed translation in terms of language usage techniques, believing that translation aims to produce a text that is semantically equivalent to the original, and seeked to explain how to produce such semantic equivalence in terms of vocabulary and grammatical structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more concerned with how to realize the transformation of the words of the two languages in order to convey the information in source language. Looking back at the history of Western translation theories over the past two thousand years, especially the above two main theories constituting the Western translation theory system, we can easily find that, from ancient times to contemporary times, although each period has its own peak of development, on the whole, the contemporary times since the end of World War II in the middle of the 20th century can be regarded as the highest peak of the development of Western translation theories so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong.郭建中.(2000).''当代美国翻译理论''. [Contemporary Translation Studies In USA].湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.(2002).''当代西方翻译理论探索''. 译林出版社[Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing.刘宓庆.(1989).''文体与翻译（第二版）''.[English Varieties and Translation(2nd Edition)].中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo.潘文国.(2002).''字本位与汉语研究''.华东师范大学出版社[East China Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(1991).''西方翻译简史''.[A Short History Of Translation in the West].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(2004).''西方翻译简史(增订版)''.[A Short History Of Translation in the West(Revised Edition)].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford,J.C.约翰·坎尼森·卡特福德.(1965).''翻译的语言学理论''.[A Linguistic Theory of Translation].牛津大学出版社[Oxford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A.尤金·A·奈达.(1984).''论翻译''.[On Translation].中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; '''专业'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. （'''分段'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.（'''引用来源'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. （'''分段'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through （'''改为breaking through of'''）the limitations of the traditional translation views that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. ('''分段''')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in （in改为to）his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed（'''改为points'''） out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. （'''改为 what translation is'''）Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences.（'''分段'''）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning.（'''改为meanings'''） The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand ('''改为misunderstood''')Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey （'''加the'''）content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry,（'''such as 后面至少跟两个例子'''） the original form should be retained as far as possible.--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes （'''改为include'''）phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. ('''分段''')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford （'''后加&amp;quot;'&amp;quot;'''）translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, &lt;br /&gt;
namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially.（'''分段'''）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are ('''改为were''')prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds（'''改为held'''） that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader('''改为reader's''') response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence,that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. ('''分段''')--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies（'''改为applied'''） to the translation theories of Nida and Catford.--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers（'''改为referred'''） to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time.（'''分段'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore,（'''改为Hence, Consequently 或 Accordingly'''） Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages.（'''分段'''） --[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning（'''改为meanings'''） or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced('''改为introduces''') a new view,（'''改为viewpoint'''） that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for('''改为towards''') translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped（'''改为jumps'''） out of the bondage of language and instead （'''改为instead of paying'''）paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary（'''一般位于句首'''） have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' （'''缺少谓语，加 is'''）to educate and influence people and make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way.（'''分段'''） &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As（'''改为as'''） soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is（'''改为was'''） brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford was conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but had little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are（'''改为were'''） simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it wiould also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment.（'''分段'''）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China.（'''分段'''） --[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; 写名字即可--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). 引用的人名要用拼音--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal experience of studying painting and his contact with western poets at that time are materials worth discussing.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two figures are chosen for comparison in this paper because, first, they lived in the same period and both participated in two important literary movements of their time; second, both of them interpreted and applied traditional Chinese poems to modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, a comparison on their understanding of poetry translation is a way to learn the role of traditional Chinese culture in modern times and to better understand these two poets and translators.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers about them. Through close reading, we come to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetry translation. The works covered in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative study: since there are some commonalities between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish their roles in respectively vernacular writing movement and imagist movement, in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly in their poem translation principles.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo has been widely studied as a composer of new poetry, a painter, a researcher of classical poetry, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focused more on his identity as a poetry composer than as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his identity as a translator, complemented by his identity as a poet.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo cover almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies of traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poetry, etc. From the 1970s to present, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo's translation. We can see from the picture below that studies of Wen Yiduo are still favored by scholars and in recent years even more papers on his translation principles have been published. In 2005, a paper by Lv Jing was a watershed moment, for he announced the dawn of a new age of modern metrical poetry. Wen Yiduo was a pioneer of metrical poetry at the beginning of 20th century but he was inevitably constrained by his time. With the development of culture , now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 18 papers, the most mentioned phrases are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poetry in translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound in terms of a general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) with only one paper directly comparing the two figures in a comprehensive manner. It was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which can be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the national and creative features of Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing the social and cultural upheaval of the collapse of the old and the rise of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he had revolutionary ideas at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't directly participate in the May 4th Movement, he demonstrated his firm support for the students through a passionate and patriotic poem. Obviously, Wen Yiduo's literary creation cannot be separated from his social ideas. This can be revealed in the subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas on translation, they are also closely associated with his understanding of poetry creation, based on his personal learning and experiences.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo experienced several transitions in his poetic writing throughout his life. At first, he was a poet of classical poetry (1916-1925) with works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to the creation of new poetry and criticized that classical poetry shouldn't be created and should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several attempts to create new poetry, Wen Yiduo later went to America to continue his study in painting and literature. Here he came into contact with the Chicago poets and the American Imagists, which was another transition for him. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated retrospectively drawing on classical Chinese culture, inspired partly by his experience studying painting and classical poetry in Chicago. Upon his return to China, he pioneered the creation of metrical poetry, linking the features of the new Western poetry with the image and structure of classical Chinese verse. He demanded beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. The best of his work to realize his principles can be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of making translation, which was to find an answer for his own time and to solve the problems that existed in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to that of Christianism, which is of immense importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius were exactly what was needed, to conquer the social dilemmas brought about by industrialism, cyclical economic crisis, the segregation of people from one another, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poetry translation should be word-for-word but maintain connotations behind it. He identified the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered that Chinese characters were full of beauty of images and that classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all can be a good source for imagist movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman to a father and himself to his son. Although he held some different opinions from his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression and direct use of vernacular language, while relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo has also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolutely free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). In Wen Yiduo's view, sound and music are what words contained and only a concise expression like poetry can produce stronger emotions with its natural, artistic syllables.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and continued his studies in painting at the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. These experiences provided him with the opportunity to paint poems and he had a unique understanding of the images based on his study of both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of creation of new poems, poems of nature made up a large part of his work. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images from classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. Therefore, he decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was influenced by their ideas in poem composing. The Chicago poets used direct language and free verse to paint the world vividly. Images were important to the Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, Wen Yiduo paid great attention to the use of image and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have a short excerpt of his early composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was one of his early vernacular poems and it's very direct and daily, but lacking in beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea of liberating human mind with a literary revolution, but he still reinforced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Therefore, Wen Yiduo criticize Hu Shi's writing as lacking in beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that the translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing to traditional Chinese painting, where the interplay of colors creates a new harmonious picture, and words should be like colors.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candle''as an example, he used the image of red candle to praise the selfless spirit of sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. In Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is considered to be a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is expressed not only in the subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of descriptive pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he has shown more freehand sketch in his poem rather than western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All of his principles in poetic composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mysterious one which also coincides with Pound's idea.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be described as an orientalist for his love and study of eastern cultures. Before he became acquainted with Chinese, he was captured by the concise but rich connotation contained in traditional Chinese culture. His interest in traditional Chinese poems began with ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction to oriental art（郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating traditional Chinese poem, he formed his own principles of poem composing. He believed that poem should not be written with superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices in the use of images and he was known for his superimposition of images.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images very well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is well used to paint a picture of late autumn and arouse feelings of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating to leave, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey abstract melancholy just like Chinese classical poem. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'', it has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color images. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 repeated words in the original poem but Pound only kept the repeated forms of the color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his great attention to color image although he didn't mention it in his essay (''Cathy'').--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to the use of images. Yet because of Wen Yiduo's experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we can assume that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choices for image based on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was in school. Later deeply influenced by ideas of vernacular poem composition highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that he should liberate citizen's mind from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started to compose his new poem, he realized that too direct expression would lose its hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of studying Tang poem. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, otherwise it woud be a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, in his opinion, free verse is the best choice due to their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comments on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator of using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then put his belief in translation into practice in his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the characteristics of the original work, Wen Yiduo preserved the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou believed that art is an artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, in order to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated into the Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. The infinitive &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; was translated into a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can find the translated version is even more concise and has clear rhythm to form music. To form a parallel structure and a clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo added some decorative elements or deleted some unimportant ones to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator based on original expression, in order to conform to both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are the words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between looseness and tense within the poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme, which can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on rhyme and rhythm in poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' for an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose rather than a rhymed poem, and to that extent his emphasis is more on the other side as he himself said that he agreed that music was important but he didn't make it a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sound is one of them. The poetry of sound could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he believed that images can be conveyed and he devoted to convey images in Chinese poems to English translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see that rhyme and rhythm are as important to Wen Yiduo as images, for he considered these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and arouse feelings. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music, and he had no preference between the two, yet, in Pound's view, as said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo valued music so much that he once said that some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language because he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient souls with decoration on a modern cover. The beats and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another vessel, they may lose their favor.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 05:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese and Japanese poems. Therefore, the structure of his translations can often be traced back to parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound regarded it as his masterpiece of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, such as Wu Di, who believed that this poem is closer to an imitation of Chinese parallelism. He listed the reasons as follows: First, the poem has parallel compositions of time and space and contrasting colors of flower petals and branches. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attention to the conceptual words than functional words.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetic translation are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. It can be traced back to Provence love songs, Japanese Haiku and traditional Chinese poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and he asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined them with traditional Chinese poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. That is why he called for &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;. In Chinese architecture, balance is considered as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that balance was very essential in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, and we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well-composed poem.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas on poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First of all this poem consists of two stanzas, in each of which the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but made a little alternation to achieve a better expression. In this line, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, in order to balance the length of sentences, the translator moved the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; to the verse before the last line, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot;, to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is the line -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator split the line, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza, but there is a dash to indicate it. Therefore, the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance of form as well as meaning. All these efforts of the translator aimed at achieving the aesthetic sense of architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound demand beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places with different focus, for example, Ezra Pound studied and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose with loose forms, but Wen Yiduo's translation highlighted the structural balance and stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist has absorbed elements from traditional Chinese culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In his translation, Ezra Pound calls for artistic conception through the superimposition of images. And as for his form of translation, it's looser than that of Wen Yiduo's, for although Ezra Pound required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; to be &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in the location of his images but it does not have to be balance in numbers of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, even though Wen Yiduo was influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic features of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we can know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using in his later works, but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he was a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works had a solid patriotic foundation, thus he always tried to maintain traditional Chinese culture and spread it through literary creations. This explains the elements of traditional Chinese painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as the specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. It's better to say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in similar social environment than to say that one is an exact imitator of the other. Since they two have their own unique cultural background and are both ardent lovers of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in their literary expressions, but there are also differences that reflect their own cultural identity like those we discovered in their own writings and translations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.英文文献后面需要添加中文--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic&lt;br /&gt;
*Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭丹 Peng Dan 202020080631 日语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focuses on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis,  from the perspective of functional equivalence, through comparing Fu Weici's and Li Jihong's two Chinese versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'', which written by Maugham, sums up the way to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantics during the translation and the way to present the readers' response. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, so its achievements are obvious and it makes great contribution to translation. In this paper, the author will propose that the form equivalence does not affect the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes how translators realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. In the end, the author will give opinions on the theory of functional equivalence and have a commentation on which version is more suitable for readers.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence; Reader's Response--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著、小说或影视作品被译成多种版本供人们欣赏。如何完美地展现原著的风采是让众多译者感到头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达提出的功能对等理论，强调实现不同文化、语言之间的沟通对等，侧重读者的反映。本文从功能对等理论的视角，通过对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏关于《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出译者在小说翻译的过程中是如何实现单词、句子、语义和文化的对等以及实现读者的反映。有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等和原著的文体，但功能对等理论源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译过程中所忽略的形式对等并不影响读者对原著的理解，侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，并详细描写它是如何实现意思、形式以及文化的对等。最后我会提出自己对于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.(Nida 1984：21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of cultural globalization, more and more foreign literary works are translated into Chinese for domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which have been translated frequently, we may still feel that there are many regrets in most works. On the one hand, if the translators only quest corresponding words, it may limit the reader's thought in a large aspect so that the readers couldn't deeply understand the emotion that the author wants to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue semantics and thought, it probably can not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language, Eugene Nida, according to the nature of translation, puts forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information conveyed by translation not only includes the surface information but also the deepe culture information.(Nida, 1984：21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; to replace the &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc.. After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui's &amp;quot;Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash&amp;quot;, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi's &amp;quot;Applying Nida's Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts&amp;quot;, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's ''The Moon and Sixpence'' was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about ''The Moon and Sixpence''. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici's translation version and Li Jihong's tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information of the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary for us to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials, we can learn a lot unknown and complete the thesis more comprehensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: in this thesis, I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis will also illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic in application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will choose Fu Weici's and Li Jihong's Chinese versions to make comparison in words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing the differences of the two Chinese versions, we can have a deeper understanding on the functional equivalence theory in application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show their relation with functional equivalence and the difference between them. This thesis will also list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.(Zhang Dongdong 2015:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.(Zhang 2015:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.(Liu Qiong 2016：14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist in translation in American. And his translation theory largely influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and domestic land. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies in modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated as the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master's degree in Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943, he got his doctor degree after graduation. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty was to check and estimate the publications of the Bible. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. To help the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture, he went to 85 countries and experienced various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida's dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades to bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida's essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language's formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word's coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader's response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn't understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops from formal equivalence. For avoiding it is often misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes on the communication with language and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced&amp;quot; in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot; to replace the &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; if there isn't snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into &amp;quot;very very white&amp;quot;. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads' response under the different cultural and language. So he used &amp;quot;the functional equivalence&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;the dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in the year of 1969.(Zhang Dongdong, 2015: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers' repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader's response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers' response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people's abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.(Zhang, 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What's more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;liberal translation&amp;quot;.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory's research is mainly focused on the study of translation's guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works' content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about ''The Moon and Sixpence'' at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist's characteristic or the author's background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing ''The Moon and sixpence'' from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.(Liu Qiong, 2016:14)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.(Fu Weici 1994:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art. (Fu 1994:136)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.(Fu 1994:198)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.(Guo Xiaoling 2014:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.(Guo 2014:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. (Cao Jing 2013:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of ''The Moon and sixpence''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality. (Fu Weici, 1994: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland's family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn't drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art. (Fu, 1994: 136)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings. (Fu, 1994: 198)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of ''The Moon and Sixpence'', it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What's more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in ''The Moon and Sixpence'' when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write &amp;quot;I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.&amp;quot; By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham's writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text. (Guo Xiaoling, 2014: 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland's feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn't define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.&amp;quot; These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express. (Guo, 2014: 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven't read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn't feel the women's feeling. (Cao Jing, 2013: 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said &amp;quot;Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.&amp;quot; This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici's and Li Jihong's Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici' version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne, conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici's version, Li Jihong's version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. (Cao Jing 2013:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control. (Cao Jing 2013:2)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.(Sun Zhili 1997;2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.(Sun  1997：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.（Wang Jia 2014:31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.（Wang 2014:31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.（Wang 2014:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.（Wang 2014:33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.（Zhao Dandan 2011:54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.（Zhao 2011:55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida's perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn't beyond the target language readers' acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. &amp;quot;Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.&amp;quot; (Nida, 1964: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of ''The Moon and Sixpence'''s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A Comparative Study on the Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world's objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word's designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &amp;quot;All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or 混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people's resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓 just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. (Cao Jing, 2013: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;It was about five years after this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;这件事过去大约五年之后。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong's version: &amp;quot;大概过了五年。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland's experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn't be referred in Li Jihong's. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &amp;quot;The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn't time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn't control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong's translation is better than Fu Weici's. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words' meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original's language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn't control. (Cao Jing, 2013: 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language's associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning's expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.(Sun Zhili, 1997; 2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &amp;quot;Yes, she hadn't a drop of white blood in her.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;是的,一滴白人的血液也没有。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;是的,她的身上没有半滴白人的血。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's about the last journey of Strickland's life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn't touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici's version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血,however in Li Jihong's, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don't think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong's version is better than Fu Weici's version.(Sun, 1997: 2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;桎梏&amp;quot; is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called &amp;quot;桎&amp;quot; when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called &amp;quot;梏&amp;quot; when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe &amp;quot;桎梏&amp;quot;. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don't understand the Chinese culture maybe can't understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.（Wang Jia, 2014: 31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &amp;quot;He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;小羊&amp;quot; refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the &amp;quot;绵羊&amp;quot; is more specific. When it comes to &amp;quot;绵羊&amp;quot;, the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep's fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong's version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep's character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland's friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn't show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people's fear.（Wang, 2014: 31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;She was desire.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;成了欲念的化身。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;她变成了欲望的化身。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren't essential difference between the &amp;quot;欲念&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;欲望&amp;quot;. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn't give her any more birthright and he didn't get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.（Wang, 2014: 32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &amp;quot;I don't disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I'm interested in his mental processes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of &amp;quot;蟒蛇&amp;quot; is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. &amp;quot;毒蛇&amp;quot; refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn't feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland's action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the &amp;quot;蟒蛇&amp;quot;. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the &amp;quot;毒蛇&amp;quot; are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to &amp;quot;毒蛇&amp;quot; is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.（Wang, 2014: 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;I will never have him in my house-never.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says &amp;quot;I will never have him in my house-never&amp;quot;. Two repetition of &amp;quot;never&amp;quot; shows the Mrs. Stroeve's firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.（Zhao Dandan, 2011: 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn't constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.（Zhao, 2011: 55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Eugene Nida's perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn't beyond the target language readers' acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. &amp;quot;Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.&amp;quot; (Nida, 1964: 91)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong's version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong's version, the Fu Weici's version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words. On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader's preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter's translation is more closed to modern readers' reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author's personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=116088</id>
		<title>History of Translation Studies 11</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=History_of_Translation_Studies_11&amp;diff=116088"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T16:56:52Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Keywords */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Reflections of Translation Theory Books	李丽琴	Li Liqin, Student No.202070080595 MTI ==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this paper gives a detailed overview of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this paper makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rooted in translation practice, Chinese and Western translation theories share many similarities. Since they are bred in different cultural soil, they also have their own characteristics. On the basis of reviewing some books and papers on translation theories, this chapter gives a detailed overview on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, and then makes a comparison between them to reveal similarities and differences. In addition, this chapter makes a comparative study of translation methods in the Chinese and Western translation circle, aiming to provide readers with a new perspective to have a better understanding of the framework and characteristics of the development of translation theories. In this context, the translation practice and study will be advanced.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:18, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theories; Western translation theories; Translation methods; Similarity; Difference;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
中西译论根植于翻译实践活动，具有诸多得相似性，但它们孕育在不同的文化土壤之中，故又各具特色。本文在阅读有关翻译理论书籍及论文的基础上，对中西翻译理论的发展历程进行了较为详尽的梳理概述，并在此基础上对中西译论进行对比，揭示其相似性与相异性。此外，本文对中西译界的翻译方法进行对比研究，旨在为读者提供一个全新的视角，认识中西翻译理论发展的框架及各自的特点，有针对性地更好地推动翻译实践以及翻译研究的发展。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
中国翻译理论；西方翻译理论；翻译方法；相似性；相异性；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this paper argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to translation, this chapter argues that the concepts of translation and translation studies must be distinguished at the first place. On this basis, the relationship between translation theory and translation practice must be explored in depth, so as to better promote the development of translation studies and translation practice.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation and Translation Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the subject construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1987, the first National Seminar on Translation Theory was held in Qingdao province, China, which focused on the discipline construction and development of translation studies. The issue &amp;quot;since translation studies is a science of translation, whether it should be regarded as an independent disciplinary&amp;quot; was raised and widely discussed at the conference. Tan Zaixi called for the establishment of translation studies after Dong Qiusi, which had a great impact on the translation circle and greatly promoted the development of translation. (Liu Pingjun 2018, 56)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) Translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi believes that translation is a process of expressing the meaning of the source language into the target language. It is mainly a technology or art, but it is not a science. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 7-10) While, translation studies is the study of translation. Its task is to reveal the objective laws of translation process and provide guidance for practical translation work. Translation studies is a comprehensive but independent science closely related to semiotics, literature and art, sociology, psychology, information theory, and linguistics. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 12)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A complete translation theory should include the following five parts. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30-39) First of all, it need to clarify the essence of translation, including what is translation, what is the purpose of translation, what is the function of translation, what are the types of translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 30) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, a complete translation theory should describe the process of translation. In translation circle, the most influential one is the four-step model put forward by Nida: analysis-transliteration-recombination-test. Specifically, it means to analyse a text from the perspectives of semantics, grammar and style firstly. Then, transform the materials into the target language, and reorganize these converted materials to make them meet the requirements of the grammer rule of the target language. Finally, translators should compare the translated text with the original one, thus making the translation as close as possible to the original information and maintaining the fluency and style of the original. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 32) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. People summarize translation practice and then conclude principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, it need to define the principles and standards of translation, which is the key task of a translation theory. Translation is an activity with certain rules to follow. Through translation practices, people summarize principles of universal significance in ways that guide the practical translation process and measure the translation. In order to produce a good translation, the translator must have a clear aim or direction in the process of translation and a clear standard or measurement method to measure the translation. However, since the fact that translation is a complex activity with multiple purposes and functions, it should never be studied from a single perspective. Any attempt to hold a specific standard as the highest standard in the absolute sense or to adhere to dogma is not in line with the translation principles and is unreasonable. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 34) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:57, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choice of words and sentence of the translator and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, it should describe the methods of translation. It refers to the methods and techniques adopted in the translation process, which directly influence the choosing of words and sentences and the structure of the translation. There are various translation methods commonly used in translation practice, such as augmentation, ellipsis, repetition, conversion, displacement, segmenting long sentences, and free translation. The translation theory must give a comprehensive and systematic summary of these translation methods to help the translator to better leverage translation methods in translation practice. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 37) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present a comprehensive explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fifthly, it must present an all-round explanation of possible contradictions in translation, including the contradiction between content and form, the contradiction between purpose and method, the contradiction between the author and the translator. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 38)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Theory and Translation Practice====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Corresponding theories will inevitably emerge when social practice of humanity develops to a certain stage. Translation, as a long-term practice activity, is no exception. Therefore, translation theories must come from translation practice. (Zhou Lingshun 2019, 15) Translation theories will never be generated without the in-depth observation and full understanding of translation practice and its influences. There is an interactive relationship between translation theory and translation practice. (Xu Jun, Mu Lei 2009, 104) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long-term social practice, people will inevitably encounter problems that need to be solved and generate doubts that need to be explained. Theory is the ideological system explaining and guiding social practice, and its purpose is to answer questions and eliminate doubts. In this sense, the fact is that practice calls for theory. (Sun Yifeng 2002, 4-5)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, it external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taking China's current translation situation as an example. As the Belt and Road Initiative proposed by China gains increasing popularity in countries along the route, the desire of other countries to know more about China is getting stronger. In this context, the volume of translating Chinese into foreign languages exceeds that of translating foreign languages into Chinese for the first time in translation history, meanwhile, related problems are also arising. (Yang Mingxing 2014, 103) Specifically, if the translation stays faithful to the original text, its external communication function will not be fully leveraged. Therefore, translators is confused about whether the translation should be faithful to the original text.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 02:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although translation practice does not depend on translation theory for its existence, translation theory inevitably comes from translation practice. Once it comes into being, it will guide translation practice in turn.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Comparison of Translation Theories between China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theory came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards the direction of systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and western translation activities enjoy a long history. In the long course of translation practice, translation theories came into being. Chinese translation theories gradually develops towards being systematic and comprehensive since the start of the translation of Buddhist scriptures. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Meanwhile, western translation theories have witnessed improvement as the advancement of translation practice and translation study. Both the Chinese translation theory and the western translation theory are based on translation practice, and they are gradually developed into systematic theories while guiding translation practice. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 03:14, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter first combs the development of Chinese and western translation theories in detail, on this basis, it further reveals the similarities and otherness between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Western Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Western translation theory can be divided into five stages. (Tan Zaixi 2009, 46-70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature and Bible translation theories in ancient Rome&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many of epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 4th century BC, the once flourishing Greek began to decline and Rome grew stronger. However, at that time, the Greek culture was superior to the Roman culture, so it was attractive for Rome. Many epics of Homer and dramatic works of Aeschylus, Sophocles, Euripides were translated into Latin by many writers. This was the first translation activity with a large scale in Europe and even in the whole western history, which initiated the translation activity and gave birth to the Roman literature. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church remained hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the late Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, religious forces in western countries were strong and stubborn, and the Christian church was hostile to secular literature and tried its best to develop a religious culture for the interests of themselves. As the source of Christian thought and a spiritual weapon, the Bible became the classic in the religious circles. On this basis, the Bible was translated widely. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero in the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest translation theorist in the West was Cicero from the Roman Empire. For the first time, he distinguished translations &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Cicero viewed translation from the perspectives of a rhetorician and speaker. A translation &amp;quot;as a translator&amp;quot; refers to a translation that is not creative, while a translation &amp;quot;as a speaker&amp;quot; refers to one that is creative and comparable to the original work. After that, the history of western translation theories has been focusing on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theories from the Middle Ages to Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Boethius contributed to the introduction of Greek philosophical thoughts by translation, and also had unique views on translation theory. According to Boethius, it is impossible to maintain both content and style in translation. Translators should put aside subjective judgment, especially for some religious translations, which only require accurate content rather than elegant style. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) What’s more, Dante put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary untranslatability&amp;quot;, in which he contended that the stylistic characteristics of the original text can hardly be reflected in the translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 93) Therefore, he believed that literary translation is impossible.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, the representative of this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Middle Ages, people's demand for national language became urgent. In this context, a large-scale translation started with the emergence of the middle bourgeoisie and the upsurge of nationalism. Bruni, a representative of translators during this period, believed that a translator should act according to his ability. Specifically, a translator should never do anything beyond his capacity for fear that it will waste energy and come to nothing. In addition, he believed that translators should have a wide range of knowledge; the best translation method is to keep the style of the original work as much as possible; translators should figure out the attitude and standpoint of the original author and try to imitate the rhetoric devices and idioms used by the original author. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Theories of literary translation in the Renaissance&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There are also many representatives in this period. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance refers to the revival of literature, art and science in ancient Greece and Rome. It began in Italy at the end of the 14th century and spread to Europe, especially western European countries, in the 15th and 16th centuries. During this period, many translators compared their achievements in translation to &amp;quot;trophies&amp;quot; of literary knowledge. Besides, they translated many works relating to building a prosperous country into national languages, including political, philosophical, social systems, literature, art and other classic works. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 91) There were also many representatives in this period. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erasmus did not submit to the authority of theology, and believed that the translation of the Bible depended on the language knowledge of the translator; while Luther put forward that translation must adopt and absorb the humanist thought of popular language. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55) In terms of Amyot, he held the opinion that the translator must fully understand the original text and concentrate efforts to the translation of the content; the writing style of translation must be simple and natural. He emphasized the unity of literal translation and free translation as well as the combination of content and form. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. in this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) That is, the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On How to Translate Excellently published in 1540. In this article, Dolet proposed five basic principles to be followed in the process of translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163) They are: the translator must understand the original content; the translator must be bilingual; the translator must avoid word-for-word translation, for the reason that word-for-word translation damages the communication and linguistic beauty of the original text; the translator must adopt colloquial forms of language; the translator must pay attention to the diction and adjust word order properly, so as to reproduce the equivalent effects as the original one. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 165)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Theories of literary translation in Modern times&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Influenced by the impetus of the Renaissance, translation in western countries continued to march forward in modern times. The 18th century was an important period in the course of the development of Western translation. In the 19th century, translation began to shift its focus from ancient works to modern or contemporary works. (Wang Songzhen 2015, 61)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in translation activities. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bartow, the original author is the master while the translator is the servant in the process of translation. The translator can only follow the original work closely and faithfully reproduce the idea and style of it, instead of creating, modifying and subtracting. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler put forward three basic translation principles in his book Essay on the Principles of Translation: a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. In addition, he also proposed the standards of an excellent translation. (Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 2008, 163)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. One is to do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while the other is to make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation and to elaborate on it. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Schlermacher, one of the leading figures in German romanticism, had extensive knowledge and made great contributions in hermeneutics and translation studies. He proposed two translation methods in On the Different Methods of Translating. Firstly, do not disturb the author and let the reader get closer to the author, while secondly, make the author approach readers and do not disturb the reader, among which the former is regarded as the source of foreignizing translation proposed by later generations. At the same time, he took the lead in making a clear distinction between interpretation and translation, and making elaborations on them. Although his views on interpretation were wrong, they were still of great significance. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Humboldt believed that language determines the world view and put forward the theory that language is both translatable and untranslatable. This had a great impact in the 20th century, making the translatability and untranslatability of language once again become one of the hot topics discussed by translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Contemporary translation theories since the World War II&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the end of the World War II, the world has been in a state of relative peace. After the baptism of the war, western countries began to restore and develop production and economy in full swing. In this context, translation has also entered a new stage of development in which the dimensions, forms, scales and achievements of translation are unparalleled in any other period in history. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, commercial, diplomatic, scientific and technological and other professional translations witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theory emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translations in commerce circles, diplomatic affairs, science and technology and other professional fields witness unprecedented development; translation teaching is widely carried out; many organizations of translators are established and the publications on translation-related studies are increasing; machine translation is emerging; works on translation theories emerge in an endless stream. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jakobson, an outstanding Russian linguist, divided translation into three categories from the perspective of semiotics: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. Intralingual translation refers to the use of language signs to explain other language signs in the same language, which is also called &amp;quot;the change of expression&amp;quot;; interlingual translation is the interpretation between two languages, that is, to explain certain language signs with the signs of another language; intersemiotic translation is to interpret linguistic signs through the non-linguistic sign system, or to interpret non-linguistic signs with linguistic signs. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida is an American linguist, translator and translation theorist. On the basis of previous research results, he constantly improved his theory from the practical point of view. The core concept of Nida's theory is the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;, which means that the translation should achieve functional equivalence between two languages in many aspects instead of the rigid correspondence of words. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 139)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Levy is a Czech literary theorist and translation theorist. He believed that the process of translation is the process in which the translator makes decisions constantly, and he also discussed the translator's decision strategies in detail. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 55)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 07:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Development of Chinese Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of Chinese translation theory can be divided into four stages.(Tan Zaixi 2005, 188)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Translation theory of Buddhist in the Late Han, Sui and Tang Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theory. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first stage mainly focused on classical translation theory, which began in the East Han period and ended in the Opium War. The translation theory of this period mainly discusses the translation of Buddhist scriptures, generating a positive enlightenment to the later translation theories. Zhi Qian, Dao An, Kumarajiva and Xuanzang are the representative figures of this period. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian broke the shackles of literal translation and pursued the elegance of the text. Being different from Zhi Qian, Dao An advocated literal translation for fear of distortion when he was responsible for the translation of Buddhist scriptures. What’s more, he put forward the famous translation principle of &amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;, believing that in translating Buddhist scriptures, there are five circumstances in which the translation will lose its original features and three dimensions that are difficult to achieve in translation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188-189) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods was profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva was in charge of over four hundred volumes of Buddhist scriptures translation, which played an important role in the formation and development of Buddhism in China during the Six Dynasties period. His views on translation methods were profound and unique, but unfortunately there are few written records. Xuanzang is regarded as one of the influential figures in the ancient Chinese translation field. He put forward the translation standard of &amp;quot;a good translation should be both faithful to the original and intelligible to the public&amp;quot;, believing that the translation must be faithful and smooth. (Li Yuntao 2007, 107)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation theory of science and technology in the late Ming and early Qing Dynasties&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, the translation theory in this period is practical. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second stage began with the Opium War and ended with the May 4th Movement. Against the background of domestic turmoil and foreign aggression, translators engaged in scientific and technological translation by adhering to the philosophy of &amp;quot;beat foreigners by learning from their advantages&amp;quot;. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) Therefore, translation theories in this period were practical.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main representatives were Ma Jianzhong, Yan Fu, Reform Scholars, members of the Westernization School and so on. Ma Jianzhong put forward the concept of &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and tried to eliminate the disadvantages of the translation of the Westernization School. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189) In addition, Yan Fu called for &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, which not only had a great impact at that time, but also generated an unprecedented influence on the entire translation circle for years to come. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 190)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Modern translation theory from 1919 to 1949&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great number of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third stage began with the May 4th Movement and ended with the founding of the People’s Republic of China in 1949. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 188) During this period, there were a great deal of foreign literature being introduced in the translation field, resulting in flourishing literary translation.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 11:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qu Qiubai put forward the concept of &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, that is, translation should deliver the meaning of the original text to Chinese readers in a complete and correct manner, so that the Chinese readers can receive the same meaning as the readers of the original text. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:10, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Xiying drew a conclusion of the three realms of translation--resemblance in form, resemblance in meaning and resemblance in spirit--from the experience of artistic creation and copying. He combined translation theories with the aesthetics of literature and art, directly inspiring the translation theories of Fu Lei and others. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei emphasized the resemblance of spirit but not of form. Besides, Mao Dun believed that the reproduction of artistic conception is the most important task of literary translation, so that the target readers can receive the same feelings as if reading the original text. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 189)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Contemporary translation theory since the 1950s&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation is considered as a discipline by translators. (Liang Dan 2016, 103) In 1951, Dong Qiusi published On the Construction of Translation Theory, which marked the beginning of the transformation of Chinese translation theory towards a systematic development. In 1990, Liu Miqing published Modern Translation Theories, marking the establishment of a modern translation system in China. (Liang Dan 2016, 103)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities and Differences====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By sorting out the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be found that due to the differences in economic, political, cultural and social backgrounds between China and the West, there are some differences between Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theory are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the purposes of establishing translation theories are different for both sides. Chinese theorists stress the practicality of theories and emphasize the function of theories to better guide the translation practice. However, theorists in western countries pay more attention to the abstractedness, systematicness and organization of translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 222-224)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of humanity. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, there are different thinking patterns. The Chinese people attach great importance to understanding ability and sensitivity, while the West is rationality-oriented. Confucianism, Taoism and Buddhism require people’s understanding ability and sensitivity; the western philosophy, which originated from Plato and Aristotle, emphasizes rational thinking of human. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 226)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation for this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, they have different ways of expressing translation theories. In China, translation theorists tend to refine their words and condense their meanings, thus giving people more space for understanding. So Chinese theorists explain translation theories in a vague and implicit way. For example, after putting forward the translation standard of “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” in the first half of his great work Evolution and Ethics, Yan Fu did not make any further supplement or explanation to this translation standard. (Xu Weizhi 2009, 101)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fourthly, China maintains relatively conservative in translation studies while the West pursues innovation. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 233) Traditionally, the Chinese people have a strong tendency to worship the ancient and authority, and their thinking pattern is influenced by the philosophy of &amp;quot;universal application&amp;quot;. For instance, the “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” proposed by Yan Fu is regarded as an insuperable existence by some people. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The difference is inevitable. Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Chinese and Western translation theorists have their own terminology and experience in translation, there are strikingly similarities in terms of principles, methods, standards and categories of translation. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 163) It reveals the inherent commonness in the thinking mode of translation, and indicates that translation has rules to follow, which are objective and break the shackles of different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi, 2005, 213)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between Chinese and Western translation history. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there are similarities in basic translation methods between China and West in their translation histories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 216) Since ancient times, Chinese and Western translation theorists have considered similar issues, including the principle of translation, the purpose of translation, the process of translation, the relationship between the author, the translator and the reader, and so on. In terms of translation methods, it can be found that literal translation and free translation are distinguished by both Chinese and Western theorists in the study of translation methods, and that the commonly used methods are amplification, abridgement, adaptation, interpretation, transliteration and so on. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, issues relating to &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; have always been the core topic of translation theories in both China and the West since ancient times. (Liang Dan 2016, 104) When expressing the concept of &amp;quot;the translation must be faithful to the original&amp;quot;, various terms are used both in China and in the West, mainly including fidelity, loyalty, accuracy, equivalence, correspondence, etc. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 218-219)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the principles and methods of translation have been systematically summarized by both Chinese and Western translation theorists. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 220) For example, Dolet summarized the &amp;quot;five elements of translation&amp;quot;; Tytler put forward &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot;; Dao An proposed &amp;quot;&amp;quot;Five Losses of Source Texts and Three Difficulties in Translation&amp;quot;; Xuanzang proposed a concrete principle of &amp;quot;Five Categories of Untranslated Terms”. (Yang Xiaoru 2013, 162)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the difference in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures has always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarity between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After a detailed analysis of the development of Chinese and Western translation theories, it can be concluded that the differences in philosophical thoughts, value systems, and languages and cultures have always posing an important impact on the development of Chinese and Western translation theories. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193-194) Although Chinese and Western translation theories have different development backgrounds and show some differences, the similarities between them should be observed. Similarity is the main characteristic of the development of translation thoughts, which is not restricted by different languages and cultures. (Tan Zaixi 2005, 193) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarity between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents similarity with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides is independent from each other, but they share some commonality. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be reflected in the striking similarities between Chinese and Western translation principles, methods and standards. For example, Yan Fu's translation standard presents to be similar with that of Tytler. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) The development of translation theories of the two sides are independent from each other, but they share some commonalities. This exactly reveals that translation is objective and transcends the barriers of different languages and cultures.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reflections of Translations Methods===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Domestication and Doreignization====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization are proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication and foreignization were proposed by Lawrence Venuti, an American translation theorist, in the Translator's Invisibility in 1995. (Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 2019, 19) As two translation methods, domestication and foreignization are contrary, united and mutually reinforcing. --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions that the target reader is accustomed to to convey the content of the source language. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the language features of foreign cultures, absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Domestication is to localize the source language. (Venuti 1995, 19-21) It adopts the expressions to convey the content of the source language,which the target reader is accustomed to. In addition, it helps readers to understand the source text better and enhance the readability and appreciation of the translation. Foreignization is to adapt to the foreign language features, and absorb foreign language expressions. (Venuti 1995, 29) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language styles, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since this method fully takes the difference and diversity of national cultures into consideration and reflects the characteristics of foreign language, its purpose is to preserve and reflect the exoticism. In other words, domestication is oriented toward the target language culture, while foreignization is source language culture oriented. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 13) For example, the sentence”something is springing up like mushrooms”, if handled in foreignizing translation, its Chinese version will be”犹如蘑菇一般”; but if in domestication, it will be “如雨后春笋一般’。--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be separated. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original authors, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars believe that translators should only use one translation strategy in entire translation process, and that domestication or foreignization should be used separately. However, it is difficult for translators to adhere to it in translation practice. Translation requires us to faithfully reproduce the ideas and styles of the original texts, which are of strong exotic atmosphere, so it is inevitable to adopt the foreignizing method. Meanwhile, the translation should also take the reader's response and the smoothness of the original text into consideration. In this context, the domestication method is essential. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter holds the opinion that translation is more likely to be dominated by domestication. The essential purpose of translation is to facilitate communication and help the target readers to understand the meaning of the original. Therefore, in most cases, translation should conform to the norms of the target language, so as to make it possible for readers to understand the foreign cultures and achieve the purpose of translation. However, although the paper contends that domestication is in a dominant role, it doesn’t mean the foreignization method should be abandoned. Actually, foreignization and domestication are not two antagonistic concepts, instead, they are complementary and mutually reinforcing. (Guo Jianzhong 1998, 17-18)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Three Principles of Tytler and Yan Fu’s Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarity between them has drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the long course of translation development in both China and the West, various schools of translators have put forward important translation standards. Among them, Yan Fu proposed &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler put forward the “three principles of translation”. These two standards are of great importance and far-reaching influence in the translation circle. More importantly, the similarities between them have drawn wider attention among translators. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1989, Yan Fu mentioned in the preface of the Evolution and Ethics, &amp;quot;three things are hard to achieve in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220) However, Yan Fu did not present detailed definition of it, instead, he further stated that &amp;quot;it is difficult to stay faithful to the original text; if the translation is faithful without expressiveness, it is equal to untranslated ones; therefore, expressiveness should be put at priority”. It is the statement that generates controversy of its definition in the academic circle. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1790, Tytler proposed the three principles of translation in his great work Essay on the Principles of Translation, that is, a translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; the style and manner of writing should be of the same character as that of the original; a translation should have all the ease of the original composition. (Tytler 1790, 9) It caused extensive repercussions in the translation circle and is considered as a milestone in the history of Western translation. (Ren Qingliang 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose put requirements on the translator from three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three principles of Tytler pose requirements on the translator in three aspects: meaning, style and spirit. (Reng Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) In addition, according to Tytler, the three principles are ranked in order of importance. When the three principles are in conflict, the third principle should be abandoned first, the next is the second principle. Tytler contended that at no time should the content of the original be abandoned for the sake of the fluency of the translation. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 220)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equivalent to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu believed that translation should pursue faithfulness, but if it is inexpressive, it would be equal to untranslated ones. Thus it can be seen that Yan Fu emphasized the relationship and coordination among faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance, and elevated the importance of “expressiveness” to the same position as &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 12:58, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Literal Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. However, his disciple Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The central problem of translation has always been whether to translate literally or freely. The argument has been going on since at least the first century BC. (Newmark, Peter 1988, 45) In China, as early as the late Eastern Han Dynasty, a famous translator of Buddhist scriptures Zhi Chen put forward his opinion of literal translation that pays more attention to the preservation of the original intention than wording. He advocated that since scriptures are abstruse and hard to understand, the translation should focus on the content and meaning of the original text rather than the flowery language. Therefore, Zhi Qian objected to the method of literal translation from the perspective of literary form and called for free translation. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to an adequate representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, it English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literal translation refers to a complete representation of the original. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) It reproduces both the style and the ideological content of the original, and retains as much as possible the figures of speech or sentence structures. Free translation does not adhere strictly to the form or word order of the original while only maintains the content of the original work. (Feng Qinghua 2002, 37) For instance, the Chinese sentence “你不要班门弄斧”, if handled in free translation, the English version will be “don’t teach fish to swim”; but if in literal translation, it will be “don’t display your axe at Lu Ban’s door”.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions in the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should be accurate and reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, only by having a thorough understanding of the thoughts and emotions of the original text and using the two strategies flexibly, can the original text be translated into a fluent and expressive target language. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 99) Both literal translation and free translation should accurately reproduce the original meaning both in form and in spirit. There should be no judgement of good or bad between the two strategies. (Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100) --[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, the differences between the two can not be ignored. Literal translation requires higher degree of faithfulness to the original. It is generally used in the science, technology and law-related translations for the reason that such article types require precise words and avoid ambiguity. Free translation, on the other hand, is relatively abstract. It is often used in translating poetry, prose and other literary works, to express the main connotation of the original text with divergent thinking, thus increasing the aesthetic feeling and artistry of translation.(Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 2019, 100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the difference between Chinese and Western way of thinking is universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is the process of replacing the source language with the target language. (Catford 1965, 20) In the final analysis, translation is an activity closely related to language, while language cannot be separated from thinking ability. It is the overlap of human thought patterns that makes translation possible. However, the differences between Chinese and Western way of thinking are universal, which will be manifested in all fields, including the translation circle. Traditionally, the Chinese people were good at synthesizing, while people in the West were adept in analyzing. Therefore, traditional Chinese translation theories are mostly a summary of translation experience, which largely depends on the subjective feelings of the translator. However, western translation theories are based on rational analysis and scientific research, instead of relying on subjective feelings.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own rules of development, which is proved by the similarity between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this paper proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation has its own laws of development, which is proved by the similarities between Chinese and Western translation theories. Since translation theories in China and the West have their own advantages, this chapter proposes that more tolerance should be given to the diversity and the essence should be absorbed so as to promote the development of translation theories in the world.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation systems, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories are important parts of the translation system, and they provide strong theoretical support for translation practice. There is no superiority or inferiority of translation theories. Translation theories in China and the West are rooted in translation practice but nurtured in different linguistic environments and cultural backgrounds. It must be realized that the similarities are greater than differences, and that the significance of differences are more important than similarities. It is because of the differences that China and the West need to draw on strengths and learn from each other.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 13:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. London: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lawrence Venuti. (1995). ''The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation''. London and NewYork: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark, Peter. (1988). ''A Textbook of Translation''. New York: Prentice Hall. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler, Alexander Fraser. (1790). ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. London: Dent. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bie Fangfang, Huang Qin 别芳芳, 黄勤. (2008). 多雷和泰特勒翻译原则之比较研究 [A Comparative Study on the Translation Principles of Dolet and Tytler]. ''外语教育'' Foreign Language Education. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Feng Qinghua 冯庆华. (2002). ''实用翻译教程'' [A Practical Coursebook on Translation]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong 郭建中. (1998). 翻译中的文化因素: 异化与归化 [Cultural Elements in Translation: Domestication and Foreignization]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Yuntao 李云涛. (2007). 中国译学的雏形——古代佛经翻译理论发展脉络 [The Prototype of Chinese Translation Study--the Development of Buddhist Translation Theory]. ''科技信息(学术研究)'' Science. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan 梁旦. (2016). 中西翻译理论对比 [A Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discriminating Yan Fu's theory and Tetler's Three Principles of Translation]. ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research Guide.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Pingjun 刘平军. (2018). 《翻译学：作为独立学科的求索与发展》评介 [Review on Translation Studies: The Making and Evolution of an Independent Discipline]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 任庆亮, 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A Comparison of the Translation Standards between Yan Fu and Tytler]. ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Yifeng孙艺风. (2002). 理论、经验、实践——再论翻译理论研究 [Theory, Experience and Practice: Reassessing the Significance of Translation Theory]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). ''翻译学'' [The Science of Translation]. 武汉：湖北教育出版社Wuhan: Hubei Education Publishing House. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2005). 关于西方翻译理论发展史的几点思考 [Investigating Translation Theory in the West: Thoughts on Its Development and Its Study]. ''外国语'' Journal of Foreign Languages. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2009). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West]. 北京：商务印书馆Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Songzhen 王崧珍. (2015). 文艺复兴和宗教改革时期西方文化翻译实践述评——从布鲁尼到马丁·路德 [A Review of the Western Translation Practice during the Renaissance and Reformation--from Bruni to Martin Luther]. ''昌吉学院学报'' Journal of Changji University. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Jun, Mu Lei 许钧, 穆雷. (2009). ''中国翻译研究(1949—2009)'' [Chinese Translation Studies: 1949-2009]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海: 上海外语教育出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Weizhi 许威治. (2009). 中西翻译理论的差异性比较及其启示 [Comparison between Chinese and Western Translation Theories and Enlightenment]. ''语文学刊: 外语教育与教学'' Journal of Language and Literature. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Mingxing 杨明星. (2014). 中国外交新词对外翻译的原则与策略 [Principles and Strategies for the Translation of Diplomacy Vocabularies]. ''中国翻译'' Chinese Translators Journal. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Xiaoru 杨晓茹. (2013). 中西译论比较研究 [A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between China and the West]. ''海外英语'' Overseas English. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Mei, Wang Rongyuan 张美, 王荣媛. (2019). 论归化异化翻译策略选择的影响因素 [On Factors Influencing the Choice of Domestication and Foreignization Strategies]. ''英语广场'' English Square. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Lingshun周领顺. (2019). “翻译理论与实践关系的讨论”: 回顾与反思 [Rethinking the Relation between Translation Theory&amp;amp;Translation Practice]. ''上海翻译'' Shanghai Journal of Translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Liyun, Xu Jingxian 朱丽云, 徐静娴. (2019). 有关直译和意译的讨论 [On Literal Translation and Free Translation]. ''汉字文化'' Sinogram Culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Lu Xun's Translation Theory - 张瑜 Zhang Yu, 202070080625, 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;张瑜 Zhang Yu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of him when he served as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for generations including translations of literature and theory works. Even seeing from the time line, the records of his translation activities were far prior to his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, as China's renowned writer, thinker, and one of founders of Chinese modern literature, has left a great amount of precious spiritual wealth. His representative works include Outcry, A Madman's Diary, Dawn Blossoms Plucked at Dusk, Wild Grass, and so on, which are the bright pearls of Chinese literature. We have a general understanding of his identity as a writer. In fact, as a translator, Lu Xun has also left profound translation works for descendants, including translations of literature and theory works. From the time line, the records of his translation activities are much earlier than his literary creation. His earliest novel, Nostalgia, was finished in 1911, while his earliest translation, Mournful World, as finished in 1903. In the process of translating different works, Lu Xun gradually formed his own translation theory. Therefore, learning more about his translation theory is conducive to comprehensively recognizing him. This paper mainly introduces Lu Xun's translation theory as well as its formation and development. The purpose is that make everyone have a more profound understanding to Lu Xun's theory.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:13, 16 December 2020 (UTC)徐梦蝶修改&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun, Translation Theory, Literal Translation, Hard Translation, Rather to be Faithful than Fluent&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
浅谈鲁迅的翻译思想&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要=== &lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅作为我国著名的文学家、思想家、中国现代文学的奠基人之一，给我们留下了一大批宝贵的精神财富，如他的代表作品《呐喊》、《狂人日记》、《朝花夕拾》、《野草》等，都是我国文学宝库中璀璨的明珠。而我们对他的了解可能始于他的作家身份，但事实上，作为翻译家的鲁迅也给后人留下了内容丰富的翻译作品，其中包括文学作品翻译和理论著作翻译。甚至从时间上来看，他从事翻译活动要远远早于文学创作活动，鲁迅最早的小说《怀旧》创作于1911年，而他最早的译文《哀尘》则完成于1903年。鲁迅在从事翻译活动的过程中，逐渐形成了自己的翻译思想，所以了解鲁迅的翻译思想有助于我们更加全面地了解鲁迅。本章回将主要介绍鲁迅的翻译思想及其形成与发展,以此让大家对鲁迅的翻译思想有一个更深刻的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
鲁迅，翻译思想，直译，硬译，宁信不顺&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity serving as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is estimated that Lu Xun has translated 144 pieces of works of 110 writers from 15 countries and regions in his whole lifetime. Meanwhile, Lu Xun was engaged in translating foreign literary works from 1903 to 1936, starting from the translation ''Yue Jie Lv Xing'' and ending with the ''Death Souls'', which last a long period. Therefore, his identity as a translator cannot be neglected. In fact, in the process of undertaking translation, Lu Xun has made great contributions to the Chinese translation history, such as coming up with a series of translation theory. This paper intends to introduce Lu Xun's translation theory, including his purpose of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, retranslation, and translation criticism. Then it discusses the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theories from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;. At last, it analyzes the social reasons for the formation and development.(Xu Lan 2017,447)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:15, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation as well as translation criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the translation theory, Lu Xun had not written a book to expound it. His translation theory is embodied in his numerous translation works, and concluded by late scholars. In this part, it intends to introduce five aspects of his translation theory, namely purposes of translation, literal translation, hard translation, the concept of “rather to be faithful than fluent”, retranslation, as well as translation criticism.--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Purpose of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, the purposes that he translated the two categories of works are different.（Chen 2000, 289）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From 1903 to 1936, the works and articles translated by Lu Xun can be divided in two categories. One includes scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works; another includes other articles and works such as children's literature. However, translations of two categories have distinct purposes. （Chen 2000, 289）--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to service for the revolution and serve as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literature workers who stand with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation to the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. In his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the first category, he hoped that these translation works are able to serve for the revolution and as the &amp;quot;guide of future revolutions&amp;quot;. In the ''Hard translation and Hierarchy of Literature'' published in 1930, Lu Xun responded that &amp;quot;it works for me, for some who claim proletarian literary critics, and for some readers who are willing to learn more about the theory in spite of having difficulties&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,289). From the remarks of Lu Xun, it can be seen that these works translated by him aimed at not only improving and introspecting himself, but also helping those literary workers standing with him. In his essays, he usually compared the importance of translation with the Greek mythology that the hero Prometheus stole fire from the gods and gave it to earthly mortals. From his point of view, he believed that these scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works were able to bring &amp;quot;fire and light&amp;quot; for people. For example, the purpose of translating the Russian work, Destruction, was to introduce steel-willed characters and struggles without fear of sacrifice, encourage Chinese people to engage themselves in revolutionizing the old society, and provide references for Chinese revolutionary writers to create more inspiring works.(Chen 2000,289-290)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For the second category, Lu Xun hoped that these translation works were able to provide reference materials for people. In the preface of his translation work, ''Ideology, Landscape, Figure'', he mentioned that &amp;quot;my translation and introduction aim at making partial readers learn the existence of those things, persons, ideology and remarks…Therefore, if I believe that it’s useful and beneficial, I would attempt to translate it (Chen 2000,290).&amp;quot; It’s obvious that as long as Chinese people could learn something from these works translated by him, the value of translations has been achieved.(Chen 2000,290-291)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
About the reasons that Lu Xun translated children's literature included two aspects. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are two aspects to explain Lu Xun's translation of children's literature. On the one hand, there was no fairy tales in Chinese literature at that time. Thus, he wanted to make up for the blank. Meanwhile, children, as the future of nation, were deemed to be the white paper, which had the boundless possibility to develop and shape. On the other hand, the feudal thoughts of old China had some detrimental effects on cultivating children (Wu 2009,183). Therefore, Lu Xun translated foreign works about children's literature to introduce new educational views and patterns and attract people's attention to dissolve constraints.(Wu 2009, 183-184)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Free Translation and Hard Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept of literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; was proposed by Lu Xun and his brother Zhou Zuoren in the 1920s. In the ''Outside Novels'', they definitely put forward the concept, literal translation, which played an important role in the modern history of translation and triggered heated discussion. Their purposes mainly focused on the problem of prevailing translation methods including mistranslation and random correction and deletion at that time. They hoped that the introduction of literal translation could give a definite direction to the chaotic situation. They mentioned that &amp;quot;it is better to choose the word-for-word translation, and if not, it should be translated as a sentence rather than be translated in the middle&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,176) in order to keep the style of the original text. Besides, they also distinguished the differences between literal translation and irresponsible translation. In the preface of his collected translation ''Peg-top'', Zhou Zuoren proposed that &amp;quot;the precondition of literal translation was that it should convey the meaning of the original and preserve its style as much as possible. In other words, it should be &amp;quot;faithful&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot;. Some people were seemed to misunderstand the meaning of the literal translation and they regarded literal translation as rigid translation word for word. For example, they translated 'lying on his back' into '卧着在他的背上' instead of '仰卧着'. Here, the former was irresponsible translation and the latter was literal translation (Chen 2000,177).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also supported his statement. In the following translation practice, Lu Xun has been sticking to literal translation. (Chen 2000, 176-177)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:16, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend many parts of the translation. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me, there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1929, Lu Xun formally proposed the concept of hard translation in ''The Supplement to the Translators of Literature and Criticism''. &amp;quot;Because the translators' inadequate ability and the shortcomings of the Chinese text, the translation is obscure and thus making it difficult for readers to comprehend. If the text were translated word for word, its original refined tone will be lost. For me,(这里是自己翻译的原文吧，我觉得是不是可以附加上中文的原文？) there is no way out other than hard translation. The only remaining hope is that the readers are still willing to read it in spite of difficulties (Lu 1958,286).&amp;quot; On September 10, 1929, Liang Shiqiu published Discussion on Lu Xun's Hard translation and he believed that &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; was just &amp;quot;rigid translation&amp;quot;. In the reply to Liang Shiqiu, Lu Xun expounded his opinions on &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; from the perspective of academy. Firstly, the works used with hard translation including scientific literary theories and revolutionary literary works aimed at specific readers. Here, it closely related to the purpose of his translation. Lu Xun hoped that these translation works could awaken insensitive Chinese people and make them learn more about the reality of western countries to change the current situation of old China. Therefore, he chose hard translation and present readers the authentic pictures as much as possible. Secondly, in fact, Lu Xun also confessed that his translation was not satisfactory, but he had not found more appropriate methods to translate these books. And he believed that there were excellent translators who were able to translate faithful articles without using of hard translation or distortions in translation. When the better translation appeared, the version of his translation would be discarded naturally. However, in the period from nothing to good versions, his translation was willing to serve as the intermedium to make up for the blank.(Chen 2000,294-295)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 10:28, 16 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Rather to be Faithful than Fluent====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. In Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to be not fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Message About Translation'', Lu Xun definitely proposed the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; in the process of translating. From Lu Xun's point of view, he believed that the translation should not only keep the &amp;quot;exoticness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;foreignness&amp;quot; of the original text in its contents and culture, but also imitate the word order and sentence structures of foreign language, which naturally led to non-fluent. In the ''Title of Essays are Not Fixed'', Lu Xun pointed out that &amp;quot;every translation must take care of both sides, the first side is that it should be easy to understand, and the other is to preserve the richness of the original. But the second one often contradicts the first one. That means readers can't understand it. The original text is foreign to the target reader. For the sake of the readability, the translator has to change the original structure, but he should not shorten the original expression&amp;quot; (Huang 2018,24). At that time, Zhao Jingshen proposed his own view &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;. His view was criticized by Lu Xun. As for the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;, readers were able to understand the contents; if not, they could understand when connecting it with practice. While &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot; emphasized the fluency instead of faithfulness, it resulted that readers were unable to understand the original text or even misunderstood based on subjective speculation. It obviously made no sense. For example, due to supporting the idea of &amp;quot;rather to be fluent than faithful&amp;quot;, Zhao Jingshen translated the &amp;quot;Milky Way&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;牛奶路&amp;quot; instead of &amp;quot;银河&amp;quot;. This kind of translation was ridiculous and easy to misdirect and confuse targeted readers. (Chen 2000, 296)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one purpose was to resist ethnocentrism and introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammas and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance that Chinese readers treated the foreign language. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, one purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There were two purposes for Lu Xun to put forward the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Firstly, one was to resist ethnocentrism and to introduce foreign culture to reform and rebuild the profound impression on Chinese culture. Therefore, he introduced the new vocabulary, new grammar, and new expressions from the foreign languages, and then involve the readers into the new foreign context. He pointed out that being not fluent was temporary. It resulted from unfamiliarity and intolerance of Chinese readers when they treat foreign texts. And then it would change into fluency when native language absorbed the foreign language and people began to be accustomed to it (Li 2019,204). Secondly, the other purpose was to change Chinese people's thinking model and language expression. The language controls people's thinking pattern. It was necessary to reform Chinese language in order to change national spirit. In the ''Message About Translation'', he said that &amp;quot;in addition to introducing the original contents to Chinese readers, translation had another important function, that is, to help us create new and modern Chinese language (Lu 2005,380).&amp;quot; Lu Xun also mentioned that Chinese had many disadvantages such as a lack of explicitness and accuracy. In the introduction of ''Little Jones'', he said that &amp;quot;European language is explicit, but my ability is limited (Lu 1981,256).&amp;quot; Besides, at that time the development of vernacular was immature. Then Lu Xun also said that &amp;quot;the biggest reason that the Europeanized grammar intruded into the Chinese vernacular was for the necessity rather than curiosity (Lu 1981,520)&amp;quot; Therefore, based on the deep understanding to flaws of Chinese, it was necessary to introduce useful expression and vocabulary to reform Chinese.(Li 2019, 201-209)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In conclusion, although the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; was attacked by other scholars after its introduction, in fact, this concept showed Lu Xun's progressive thoughts and his tolerance to foreign cultures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Retranslation====&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and another is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not an ideal method, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of directly translating from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, there was no people who understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance retranslation was the best choice to introducing other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better than mine. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303).&amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex contents, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Retranslation refers to two kinds of translation, that is, one is using the third language to indirectly translate the original works, and the other is having different translation versions for the same work. Although the first type of retranslation is not ideal, it's quite common in the history of translation. For example, the translation of Buddhist scriptures was from foreign languages to Chinese instead of being translated directly from Sanskrit. As for Lu Xun's attitude towards retranslation, he believed that the ideal translation should be translated by those who mastered the original-text language. However, in the first quarter of 20th century, no one understood or had a good command of eastern European languages. Therefore, under the circumstance, retranslation was the best choice to introduce other nations' literature. In the foreword of the ''Russian Fairy Tales'', Lu Xun even candidly confessed that &amp;quot;I was not satisfied of my version of retranslation, but there are no other translation versions because of objective limitations. My version existed just for the period of vacancy. Once someone directly translated it, and its version must be much better. Then my version was willing to be replaced (Chen 2000,302-303). &amp;quot; In his point of view, he agreed that retranslation was much easier than direct translation. It included two reasons: firstly, the translator who directly translated the original text spent a large amount of time to research and digest the unintelligible and complex, and then he was able to express the meaning of the original text as much as possible. Secondly, as for those excellent but indigestible contents, the translator who was faithful to the original text would provide annotations to explain them. (Gu 2009, 26)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation version for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation version for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis began to happen. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second type of retranslation was having different translation versions for the same work. At the beginning, Lu Xun's attitude towards it was firmly against it. He believed that bookstores and readers at that time were unable to accept two translation versions for the same book. However, later Lu Xun actually put forward the necessity of retranslating the same work. In 1935, he wrote a piece of monograph and explained the reasons (Chen 2000,305). On the one hand, retranslation was the only choice to repel irresponsible translation. If there was only one version for the original text, it was unavoidable the irresponsible translator to randomly tamper the original meaning or add subjective opinions. On the other hand, retranslation was conducive to improving the levels of new literature. When different versions appeared, comparison and critical analysis appear. Consequently, people were willing to choose the better one to read. Besides, Lu Xun also mentioned that the later translators could learn from the previous translation and add their own new ideas in order to make the new translation version closer to the original text. (Gu 2009, 27)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:30, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Translation Criticism====&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to apples with scars. As for the previous methods, once there were scars in the apples, people would discard them completely, which led to pay a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the translation criticism, Lu Xun came up with two questions, that is, how to make translation criticism and highlight the importance of translation criticism. Firstly, about the methods of translation criticism, in the Defended for Translation Criticism, Lu Xun proposed that &amp;quot;the major responsibility of translation criticism depended on translator, and circles of readers and publishing should take a part of responsibility. The correct methods of translation criticism were to point out the bad one and reward the best one; if not, the better one could also be considered (Chen 2000,306).&amp;quot; Besides, in order to explain the methods of translation criticism, Lu Xun used a vivid comparison. He compared the translation problems to rotten apples. As for previous methods, once there was anywhere rotten in an apple, people would discard it completely, which led to a high price. Later as long as the apples with scars was edible, they were worthwhile to criticize. Then the latter one led to less losses. In other words, previously, if the translation had obvious problems, people would forsake it without hesitation. But people also found that it was likely to waste a great amount of time and energy. The later methods further improved the disadvantage of the first one. If translation problems were found, people were able to exploit the useful part and learn something from the problems to create better translation. This method not only helped people distinguish the quality of translation, but also saved time and reduced losses. (Chen 2000, 306-307)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also take into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, Lu Xun also expounded the importance of translation criticism. In the ''Rediscussion on translation'', he mentioned that translation criticism &amp;quot;undertook the responsibility of cultivation or deletion, and avoided numerous and miscellaneous translations swarming into the translation field&amp;quot; (Chen 2000,308). In the face of a multitude of translation works, translation criticism was conducive to distinguishing high quality works and dispelling translation of poor quality. Besides, the difficulty of translation criticism also provided great challenges for translation critics. The previous part had mentioned that Lu Xun was in favor of retranslation. Therefore, one foreign work was likely to have several different translation versions, which required translation critics to read all the translation versions, compared their advantages and disadvantages, and then made conclusions. It took a great amount of time and energy to do this work. Meanwhile, the standards of translation criticism were difficult to master. As for the same version, different people had different opinions. The qualification of translation critics should also be taken into consideration. (Chen 2000, 308)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:38, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Formation and Development of Lu Xun's Translation Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation theory did not take shape in a short time. It took a long time for it to form and develop through long-lasting translation practice and improvement. In this part, it intends to introduce the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory from the perspective of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot;, and then analyze the social reasons for the changes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Philosophy of &amp;quot;Intermediate&amp;quot;====&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from the survival of the fittest advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ''Postscript of Tomb'' published in 1926, the philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was firstly proposed. It intended to expound that everything was in the process of change, and it should go through the middle process to eventually reach a higher level. The philosophy originated from “the survival of the fittest” advocated by Darwin, the &amp;quot;gold mean&amp;quot; in traditional Chinese philosophical culture as well as the ideas of Nietzsche's superman (Liu and Luo 2019,34). The philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; was embodied in the formation and development of Lu Xun's translation theory and had played a significant role in the process. It intends to analyze his philosophy of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; from the following two aspects. (Liu and Luo 2019, 34)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Language=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and vernacular Chinese to translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the aspect of language, it experienced three phrases, that is, the writings in classical style, vernacular Chinese, and modern language (Wu 2009,74). At the beginning, Lu Xun regarded language as the instrument and use native language and style to change the original text. Thus, he mixed the writings in classical style and in vernacular Chinese with translate foreign literary works such as ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre''. In the two scientific novels, he even used the traditional pattern of chapters and delete some psychological description as well as narration of scientific knowledge in order to cater readers' taste. However, he still founded that the translation was obscure to understand for Chinese people. Later he realized that the flaws of writings in classical style were the primary cause and gradually adopted vernacular Chinese to translate and further improved it. In the Classical Books and Vernacular, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;the classical language has died; the vernacular Chinese was the bridge in the process of reform (Lu 2005,228).&amp;quot; It obviously showed that vernacular Chinese was just the intermediate or middle process with the development of new culture and literature. (Wu 2009, 74-75)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====From the Perspective of Translation Strategy=====&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there had obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his earlier translation of late Qing Dynasty, Lu Xun mostly adopted free translation or adaptation to translate foreign literary works. For example, when translating two works written by Jules Verne, ''De la terre à la lune'' and ''Voyage au centre de la terre'', there were obvious indications of free translation. In his translation, &amp;quot;''Yue Jie Lv Xing'', a total of 28 chapters of the novel were cut into only 14 chapters, and the article was deleted. The wording and writing style are suitable for Chinese readers (Lu 1981,152).&amp;quot; Then starting from the ''Outside Novels'', Lu Xun changed his translation style and began to use literal translation. Then from his late translation works such as ''Dead Souls'', it can be seen that he still adopted the method of literal translation. The change was that his style of literal translation became more proficient and mature in this period. In conclusion, Lu Xun's translation style changed from free translation into literal translation, and later he even used hard translation and the concept of &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. In the process of exploring the most appropriate translation strategy, Lu Xun began to recognize his own limitations. He mentioned that his translation versions could serve as the &amp;quot;intermedium&amp;quot; to make up for the vacancy. When the better version appeared, his translation version would be discarded naturally. He also confessed that his translations were not satisfied in terms of hard translation and one reason was that his ability was limited and unable to find better translation methods. However, he was willing to provide the &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; for readers and late translators for reference. (Xu 2017, 448)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first one to march to a different drummer and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another statement was that Lu Xun's translation strategy changed from domestication into foreignization. In the history of Chinese translation, under the trend of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, Lu Xun was the first (to march to a different drummer)? and advocated the translation strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot;. Changing from the domestication into foreignization, his real purpose was to optimize the Chinese language. In fact, the translation strategy of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; included free translation, adaptation and translation in classical style, while the strategy of &amp;quot;foreignization&amp;quot; just referred to the literal translation. Therefore, the first statement and the second one achieved the same effect though different description.(Wu 2009, 82-85)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Social Reasons for the Formation and Development====&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun's translation activities lasted about 33 years. His translation theory can be found among his numerous translation works. The following intends to explore the reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. It intends to mainly expound the social reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on the scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first stage of his translation activity (1903-1908), affected by Liang Qichao and Lin Shu, Lu Xun adopted the free translation to translate scientific novels. On the one hand, the translation notion advocated by Liang Qichao had a deep influence on selection of translation materials. Liang Qichao believed that translation has played an important role in reforming thinking and pushing Chinese people to make advance. From his early translation works, it can be concluded that the category of these works mainly focused on scientific novels, which closely related to the ideology that used science to renovate people's ideas. On the other hand, in the late Qing Dynasty, the free translation adopted by Lin Shu was popular and widely accepted. Lu Xun praised that Lin Shu's translation works can convey a kind of fun. Therefore, under the influence of Lin Shu, Lu Xun began to imitate Lin Shu and used free translation to translate foreign scientific works. (Chen 2000, 170-175)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation versions of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second stage (1909-1926), Lu Xun changed his translation method from the free translation into literal translation. At the same time, the materials he selected had also changed into literary works of weakest and oppressed nations. In the ''Youth of Lu Xun'', Zhou Zuoren mentioned that &amp;quot;''Gulliver's Travels'' written by Swift and ''The Sketch Book of Geoffrey Crayon'' written by Irving were valuable books, but the translation of them were terrible. ''Don Quijote de la Mancha'' written by Cervantes was renamed as the ''Tale of the Daredevil'' (''Mo Xia Zhuan''), and in the translation, there were lots of mistranslation and irresponsible translation (Wu 2009,104).&amp;quot; It can be seen that Lu Xun criticized the novels translated by Lin Shu as well as the free translation he used. Besides, the translation works translated by Lin Shu mainly focused on the literature of developed countries including Europe and America. In order to change the situation and make up for the blank at that time, Lu Xun put forward the literal translation and translated literary works of weakest and oppressed nations to encourage Chinese people to revolution and change the current situations of old China. Therefore, the Outside Novels, born in this background, symbolized the transformation of Lu Xun's translation style. (Wu 2009, 104-105)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive period with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the third stage (1927-1936), Lu Xun definitely and firmly stuck to literal translation. And the materials he selected mainly focused on the works of Soviet-Russian literary theory. This stage was also the most productive with the appearance of large number of translation works. In this period, he had a deeper understanding of literal translation and wanted to introduce the new ideas and expressions to reform the shortcomings of early vernacular. In 1930, the league of left-wing was established. Lu Xun, as the leader of the league, took actions to practice his translation theory. At the same time, many opponents opposed his theory, leading to heated debate between different schools. Therefore, the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot; were proposed in the following. He still believed that literal translation and hard translation were the most appropriate methods to present foreign literary works. (Wu 2009, 109-111)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:50, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was the proposal of his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that enlightened Chinese people and save the old China by learning from foreign literary works promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
u Xun made great contributions to modern Chinese literature. One of his contributions was his translation theory. In the first part, this paper mainly introduces five aspects of Lu Xun's translation theory, that is, his translation purposes, literal translation and hard translation, the concept of rather to be faithful than fluent, retranslation， as well as translation criticism. At that time, when the free translation was prevailing, he put forward the concept of &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; to break the convention and adopted new translation strategy. In the process of practicing his translation theory, he further proposed the concept of &amp;quot;hard translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;rather to be faithful than fluent&amp;quot;. Although his ideas were opposed by other scholars, his purpose that to enlighten Chinese people and to save the old China by learning from foreign literary works, promoted him to stick his translation theory all the time. Besides, his ideas about retranslation provided possibility for the appearance of more and more translation versions. And the translation criticism was the critical step to prevent miscellaneous and poor translations from circulating among people. Then in the second part, it mainly introduces the formation and development of his translation theory. It put forward the concept of &amp;quot;intermediate&amp;quot; to expound its formation and dynamic development from two perspectives including change of preferential language as well as translation strategy. Finally, it also mentions the social reasons for the formation and development of his translation theory. In conclusion, this paper strives for exploring Lu Xun's translation theory and having a deep understanding of his translation activity.&lt;br /&gt;
(这里可以分两段)--[[User:Xu Mengdie|Xu Mengdie]] ([[User talk:Xu Mengdie|talk]]) 01:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)Xu Mengdie&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集》[The Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 北京：人民文学出版社[People's Literature Publishing House]. 1981年.&lt;br /&gt;
*鲁迅 Lu Xun.《鲁迅全集补遗》[Supplement to the Complete Works of Lu Xun]. 天津：天津人民出版社[Tianjin People's Publishing House]. 2018年.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈福康 Chen Fukang.《中国译学理论史稿（修订本）》[M][Draft History of Chinese Translation Theory (Revised)]. 上海：上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Publishing House]. 2000年.&lt;br /&gt;
*顾钧 Gu Jun.《鲁迅翻译研究》[M][Study of Lu Xun's Translation].福建：福建教育出版社[Fujian Education Publishing House]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*吴钧 Wu Jun.《鲁迅翻译文学研究》[C][Study of Lu Xun's Literature in Translation]. 齐鲁书社[Shandong Book Club]. 2009年.&lt;br /&gt;
*李文革 Li Wenge.“重释鲁迅的‘宁信而不顺’——西方解构主义的视角”[Reinterpreting Lu Xun's &amp;quot;Rather to be Faithful Than Fluent: a Western Deconstructionist Perspective]. 跨语言文化研究[Cross Linguistic and Cultural Studies]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*刘孔喜，骆贤凤 Liu Kongxi and Luo Xianfeng.“鲁迅翻译思想的‘中间物’哲学理据”[The Philosophical Justification of 'Intermediates' in Lu Xun's Thought on Translation]. 绍兴文理学院学报[Journal of Shaoxing College of Arts and Sciences]. 2019年.&lt;br /&gt;
*黄琼英 Huang Qiongying. “鲁迅语言观与翻译策略关系初探”[A Preliminary Study on the Relationship between Lu Xun's View of Language and Translation Strategy]. 曲靖师范学院学报[Journal of Qujing Normal College]. 2008年.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Xiaojun. &amp;quot;The Difference Between Lawrence Venuti's Foreignization and Lu Xun's Foreignization&amp;quot;[劳伦斯·韦努蒂的异化与鲁迅的异化的差别]. Proceedings of 2018 7th International Conference on Applied Social Science (ICASS 2018)[2018年第七届国际应用社会科学大会论文集]. Ed. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhu Xiaodong and Ding Ting. &amp;quot;The Influence of Lu Xun's 'Hard Translation' Concept on the Transformation of Modern Chinese Culture&amp;quot;[鲁迅的 &amp;quot;硬译 &amp;quot;理念对中国现代文化转型的影响]. Proceedings of 7th International Workshop on Arts, Culture, Literature, and Education (IWACLE 2018)[2018年第七届国际艺术、文化、文学和教育研讨会论文集]. 2018.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Lan. &amp;quot;On Lu Xun's Translation Activities in the 1930s Viewed Through Bourdieu's Sociological Theory&amp;quot;[论从布迪厄的社会学理论看20世纪30年代鲁迅的翻译活动]. Sino-US English Teaching 14[中美英语教学14期]. 2017.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Eco-translatology Theory 刘怡瑜 Liu Yiyu, 202070080598, MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is not just an activity that refers to the practice of translation. In translation, theories form an integral part. With translation practice comes translation theory, and advances in theory will better guide practice. Perhaps the translation theories that translators are most familiar with are Skopos theory, domestication and foreignization, dynamic equivalence and the like, but these are all translation theories developed by celebrated foreign scholars. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The foreign translation theories have been introduced to China and have developed in China, perhaps tinged with Chinese characteristics in order to adapt to Chinese translation, but we have always lacked translation theories that originate from China. Eco-translatology is a theory from the local. This thesis is aimed to give a brief introduction to ecological translation theory, embracing the inspiration for ecological translation theory, the three-dimensional transformation as a main strategy and the emphasis on the subjectivity of translators. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the translation of the subtitles of the American drama Prison Break will be taken as an application of the ecological translation theory strategy, so as to deepen the readers' understanding of the theory and possibly provide references for other translators on the application of ecological translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目 is missing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译不仅仅是指翻译实践这样一种活动。在翻译的世界里，翻译理论占了不可或缺的一部分，有了翻译实践就会产生翻译理论，而理论的进步也会更好地指导翻译实践。或许译者最为熟悉的有翻译目的论、异化和归化、动态对等等一些翻译理论，但是这些都是国外著名学者所提出的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
国外的翻译理论传到中国，在中国变化发展，也许有了中国特色，从而适应中国翻译，但我们始终缺乏从本土出发的翻译理论。生态翻译理论，就是从本土出发的翻译理论。本篇论文旨在对生态翻译理论进行一个简要地介绍，其中包括生态翻译理论的灵感来源、生态翻译的主要策略三维转换以及该理论对译者主体性的强调与诠释。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
理论要应用就少不了实践，本文将会以美剧《越狱》的字幕翻译作为生态翻译理论策略的应用对象，从而深化读者对该理论的理解，也尽可能给其他研究者提供生态翻译理论应用的参考。&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology; Subtitle Translation; Three-dimentional transformation&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
In the study of translation theory, Eco-translatology, as an important methodological tool, a way of interpreting translation activities and a method of exploring translation theories, has increasingly shown its unique function and great charm. It is in the process of dynamic development and continuous improvement. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory of Eco-translatology and the proposal of Eco-translatology have undoubtedly achieved breakthroughs and its methods reached a new stage. Therefore, the study and exploration of the ideological basis of Eco-translatology and the three-dimensional transformation of the core methodology of Eco-translatology will help us fully understand the significance of Eco-translatology in contemporary translation studies and theoretical analysis of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this study, the author will introduce the inspiration of Eco-translatology and its practical translation strategy as multi-dimensional transformations then analyze the subjectivity of translators in the second chapter,. Finally, the author will integrate the theory of Eco-translatology with American TV show Prison Break. &lt;br /&gt;
===2 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Inspiration of Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
Professor Hu Gengshen, driven by Darwin's adaptive selection theory, put forward and further developed the theory of ecological translation. The adaptation theory of translation choice is the core concept of this theory, which defines translation as &amp;quot;the translator's selection activities adapted to the translation ecological environment&amp;quot;.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) The ecological environment of translation refers to “the world presented by the source language, the source language and the target language, that is, language, communication, culture, society, authors, readers and clients.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For instance, Friends as a celebrated sitcom, only its translation must take these specific group of people into consideration can it achieve its purpose. In this process, the translator is the only subject with subjective initiative.(Hu Gengshen, 2010) As the strategy of translation, multi-dimensional adaptation and adaptive selection appear to be crucially significant. The three-dimensional transformation of language, culture and communication dimensions are included in translation methods. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What can be considered as the best translation is that the translation with the highest degree of integration adaptation and selection. The definition of translation ecological environment is the sum of all external conditions that affect the survival and development of translation theme. It includes the author, translator, reader, initiator, sponsor, publisher, and other characters of the original text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The external environment related to the natural and economic environment, language and culture environment, social and political environment which concerns translation activities. The ecological environment of translation is interwoven by various elements, which is the sum of natural and humanistic factors in the occurrence, existence and development of translation activities. Cultural dimension and communicative dimension into practice by putting the transformation of linguistic dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three-dimensional transformation reveals its sweeping influence in translation. Language dimension transformation amounts to the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. This transformation can occur at different stages, levels and aspects of the translation process. To transmit information accurately and faithfully, the translator should choose and transform the language form in an adaptive way. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cultural dimension transformation adds up to the translator's methods to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations in the process of translation. More crucially, profound comprehension for the cultural discrepancy is the key to communicate accurate information. In this study, it demands translators must take the characteristics of historical and cultural documentary into account, and to use accurate language to transform the expression of cultural characteristics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Communication dimension transformation emphasizes the adaptation and selection of translators' attention to bilingual communicative intentions in the process of translation. Only through multi-dimensional adaptation and at least three-dimensional selection and transformation can proper translation be carried out. (Hu Gengshen, 2004)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Three Dimentional Transformation of Eco-tranlatology===&lt;br /&gt;
In order to make sure the precise and correctness of translation, the translator must consider the translation from multiple perspectives, levels and integrate various factors. Only in this way can the translation be closer to the original context. However, it is nearly impossible to achieve this goal in reality. After all, translation concerns a variety of contexts, cultures and other intricate factors. The environment is complex and changeable, which is difficult for translators to grasp those comprehensively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As long as the translator find the key links and points, appropriate translation can be achieved to a certain extent. According to the theory of Eco-translation, three key dimensions must be transformed during translating the information, which is considered as three-dimensional transformation.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What language dimension transformation stresses is that the translator's adaptation and selection of language forms in the process of translation. Since adaptation requires to be achieved, the original text must be understood and analyzed, and the translator must have a full insight of the meaning of the translated text. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What cultural dimension transformation indicates is that the translation process in which the translator pays attention to the transmission and interpretation of bilingual cultural connotations. America and China both has totally different historical background, thus formed very distinguished cultural features. It needs translators to mind the cultural discrepancy between these two countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What communicative dimension transformation serves is that it requires translators to focus on the level of communication and whether the communicative intentions of the original text can be reflected in the translation, in addition to the transformation of linguistic information and the transmission of cultural connotations. Communication is unavoidable. If we want to communicate properly, then we should have a proper tone. When translating, the translator must grasp the emotion expressed by the author of the original text and accurately express the message the speaker wants to convey. (Hu Gengshen, 2008)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.3 The subjectivity of Translators===&lt;br /&gt;
Katherine Reiss proposed the text type theory, which summarized various types of text into informative, expressive and operative types. She believes that almost all texts can find their own classification based on these three types, but there are also mixed text types, such as the autobiography of statesmen, which may have the function of operative as well as informative. Reiss believes that the specific translation method is determined by the text type.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation theories continue to develop, and more and more translators find that text type theory may be too restrictive, ecological translation theories also propose translator subjectivity, aiming at transforming the translator from an invisible role to an explicit one. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The previously popular textual determinism or other factor determinism may ignore the creativity of the translator to a certain extent, treating the translator as a mere &amp;quot;servant&amp;quot; of the two languages, and the translator's subjectivity is not given full play and many translations lose their vitality. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the point of view of ecological translation theory, we can re-understand the relationship between the translator and the translation ecological environment in the translation process, so as to highlight the influence of the translator and emphasise that the translator is no longer invisible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology believes that in the translation process, the translator's subjectivity is primary and the object, the original text, is secondary. This is a significant reversal of the previous theory of focusing on the original text, and is in fact more in line with the reality that the translator plays an active and creative role in actual translation activities. Nowadays, machine translation is developing rapidly, and common economic and trade texts can be edited and modified after translation, greatly improving the efficiency of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, in literary translations, especially on subjects such as poetry, the subjectivity of the translator cannot be ignored, both in terms of understanding the content and the creativity of the output. In addition, the translation ecosystem boasts some characteristics: The translation as a whole is greater than the sum of its parts. The parts include the various elements of the translation process, such as the original work, the translation ecosystem, the translator and the reader. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, through the adaptation and choice of the translator, the nature and function of each translation element interacts with each other, which ultimately affects the translation system as a whole and manifests itself in the translator's work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we can see from these points, the translator-centred theory does not mean that the translator is completely free to create regardless of the original text. Eco-translation theory emphasises that translators adapt and make choices in an ecological translation environment, and that they should focus on their own creativity as well as the original text in order to produce dynamic translations.(Dong Jie, Yi Yongzhong, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
===3 Application of the Theory in Subtitle Text Analysis of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 The Characteristics of America Television Show===&lt;br /&gt;
After the reform and opening up, people's living standards and quality of life have improved dramatically. People no longer just pursue food and clothing satisfaction, but have started to enrich their spiritual world. With the opening up of the country's policies, not only economic exchanges have been brought in, but also the spread of American films and TV shows has had a deeper impact on the country. It is said that art comes from life, so to a certain extent, American TV shows also reflects its style of life, attitudes and humanistic values.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of movies and TV plays proves to be a relatively new field of translation. A film with vivid subtitle translation can better convey the complete information to be expressed. As global economy and cultural exchanges advance, a large number of foreign films and TV programs have been introduced into China. As a medium, film and television works have made important contributions to the cultural exchange between China and the West.&lt;br /&gt;
Seriousness and colloquialism go hand in hand.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Films and TV dramas are not just for the entertainment. Therefore, translators should take a serious attitude towards the subtitling of American dramas in order to avoid any inadvertent misunderstanding of different cultures. This gives the dialogue of American dramas a certain seriousness. However, seriousness does not mean that the subtitling of American dramas needs to be written throughout, as most of the plots take place in everyday life and the characters' dialogue is as commonplace as when we go out to eat, which requires the translators to avoid written language as much as possible, giving the audience a sense of being close to life and in reality.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Flexibility.&lt;br /&gt;
Film and television translation is a special literary form. While choosing accurate and vivid language to reproduce the ideological and artistic features of the original film to ensure the accuracy and vividness of the translated language, the translator should also make it consistent with the expressions and accents of the characters in the play. The most fundamental principle is the flexible handling of retention and innovation in subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, there is a huge difference between Chinese and English languages, so the translator should pay special attention to the language difference when translating, and change the word class flexibly to avoid the situation where the words are not clear and the meaning is difficult to understand. Secondly, intonation is also very important as part of the dialogue. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The seriousness or liveliness, formality or casualness of the dialogue has a direct impact on the character, so the translator should ensure the accuracy of the translation and choose suitable language styles according to the different types of films in order to make the audience feel the same as the original language audience. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translation, the translator should fully understand the connotation of the film, and flexibly handle the retention and innovation in subtitle translation according to the language characteristics and cultural background of both parties, making the subtitle translation more suitable for the cultural context through vocabulary and word class conversion, to show the charm of the film and retain the artistic value of the film to the greatest extent.（Qian Shaochang, 2000）&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 A Introduction of Prison Break===&lt;br /&gt;
Prison Break is a crime-thriller, with an exciting, interlocking plot, adored by national and international audiences,. In this show, Mike (Wentworth Miller) and his brother Lincoln (Dominic Purcell) are interdependent. Lincoln borrows $90,000 from a loan shark to cover the tuition of his brother, and Mike uses the money to become a successful building and structural engineer. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lincoln, however, reluctantly agrees to shoot a man in order to repay the loan shark, and is then set up as a scapegoat by a senior government official. Mike takes advantage of his career and learns about the prison structural system. After deliberately robbing a bank, he insists that he wants to be put in the same prison as his brother, and then tries his best to save him from being sentenced to death. quotation is missing--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 08:40, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Adaptive Selections in Linguistic Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
After discussed the basis of Eco-translatology, the characteristics of American TV shows, we should put it into practice so as to deepen our understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and English are two different languages. Chinese emphasizes meaning, while English appears to be in strict accordance with the structure of sentences. Nida said that from a linguistic light, the biggest difference between Chinese and English is hypotaxis and parataxis.(Nida, 2001) In the process of translation, subtitle translators should learn by heart that the specific language characteristics so as to make the information transmission smoothly and authentically.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-You don't have a violent bone in your body, &lt;br /&gt;
我知道你天性善良，&lt;br /&gt;
-I said,are you being a smartass? &lt;br /&gt;
我问你是不是喜欢讽刺人？&lt;br /&gt;
-Just trying to fly low,avoid the radar,boss.&lt;br /&gt;
只不过想保持低调，不想引起注意，长官&lt;br /&gt;
-Do my time... and get out. &lt;br /&gt;
服完刑...就走人&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: Reverse translations can also be considered to be a linguistic translation strategy, which can sometimes have a much more different effect than literal translations. This conversation occurs when Mike chats with a prison guard on arrival at the prison. “Don't have a violent bone in your body” is translated into “天性善良”. The reverse translation here show Mike's desire to impress the guard in order to facilitate a quiet environment in which to carry out his plans. In addition, “do my time” originally meant to pass the time, but the translator has chosen to adapt the translation to make it easier to understand and fit the context.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-He just sort of rolled over. He didn't put up a fight. &lt;br /&gt;
他就当睡觉翻个身似的，没任何反抗&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In a particular context, the meaning of a word often transcends its original meaning, and a context-dependent meaning appears, which is regarded as semantic addition. Therefore, the translator should jump out of the original meaning of the word and rely on the context in which the word is located to translate its meaning outside the context. The original meaning of “roll over” was to make a rolling motion or turn, but the phrase was translated to fit the context, adding the meaning of sleep over, which shows Mike's attitude to letting it run its course after being sentenced, and also provides an ambush for the plot to save his brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Kellerman: There's a lawyer poking around.&lt;br /&gt;
有个律师在多管闲事&lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Anyone that's a threat is expendable.&lt;br /&gt;
对这种人不要心慈手软&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: It is difficult to understand this sentence just by looking at the meaning of the word expendable. But according to the meaning of the whole sentence it is clear that what is meant here is that anyone who is a threat should be dealt with without considering the cost. Sometimes, the meaning of an adjective is far from restricted to its original, which embodies that the context matters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.4 Adaptive Selections in Cultural Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
China and America share dramatically different historical background and culture, thus there are some idioms, jargon, or any other adages that the two countries may has their own definition and explanation. In the process of translation, subtitle translators should bear in mind that the specific cultural characteristics between two countries so as to cause no misunderstanding.(Hu Gengshen, 2006)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Someone wants him dead,Veronica. &lt;br /&gt;
有人要置他于死地，Veronica&lt;br /&gt;
-Something more is going on here. &lt;br /&gt;
这背后有阴谋&lt;br /&gt;
-This is desperation,Michael. &lt;br /&gt;
你是在孤注一掷，Michael&lt;br /&gt;
-You're grabbing at straws. &lt;br /&gt;
是想抓救命稻草&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The above sentences relatively use“want him dead”“desperation”“grab at straws”and the translator relatively selects typical Chinese sayings which are “置于死地”“孤注一掷”“救命稻草”. These Chinese idioms all have specific meanings and historical origins. “置于死地” means to put the opponent in a position to perish. This Chinese idiom is from Sun Wu's The Art of War: A person who falls into the water suddenly finds a straw and is saved by breathing underwater through a hollow straw. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is now often used in a metaphorical sense to refer to a person's only hope in a difficult situation. The context of this conversation is Mike and his brother's friend discussing the situation in which his brother has been set up and imprisoned, and these idioms are appropriate for the feeling of being set up and yet having no choice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Look where it got me.I'm not asking you to love me. I already screwed up that chance long ago. I'm asking you to love yourself. You can still put the brakes on this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
可看看我现在身处的地方，我不是在恳求你再爱我，很久以前我就失去了这个机会。我是让你要自爱，亡羊补牢，为时不晚。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: “亡羊补牢，为时不晚” is a Chinese proverb. Once upon a time there was a child called Zhang San whose family had many sheep, but he was sloppy in his work. One day, there came a hole in the railing of the sheep pen. When Zhang San's neighbours saw the hole, they reminded him to repair the sheep pen. He shook his head and said, &amp;quot;It's only a small hole, it doesn't matter, you can fix it in a few days. When Zhang San was about to mend the fence of the sheep pen to see how the baby lambs were growing, he noticed that many of the sheep had run away and there were not many left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An old man heard Zhang San's cries and asked him with concern. “It is not too late to fix it now, and you can save the remaining sheep.” Zhang San came to his senses. Zhang San thanked the old man, picked up a hammer and repaired the fence on the sheep pen firmly. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since then, Zhang San has completely changed his bad habit of dragging his feet. Although Zhang San lost a lot of sheep, he learned a great lesson from the incident, and from then on developed a good habit of correcting mistakes as soon as they were made. This proverb is very appropriate in the translation of this paragraph. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When the Mike's brother ends up in prison and his child come to visit and see his father's decadence in prison, he wants to drop out of school, and the father says this to the child to make up for the bad influence he has had on him. The English word literally means you should step on the brakes, but the Chinese idiom is more apt.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Westmoreland: Three days inside,and he's already thinking about turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
才在牢里呆了三天，他就想着要大闹天官。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, the translator translates turning rabbit as “大闹天宫”. For Chinese audiences, the Great Tribulation is a very familiar episode of Journey to the West. In the original story, Sun Wukong, was sued by the Dragon King for forcibly borrowing the East Sea Needle of the Goddess of Certainty, a treasure of the sea and also a powerful weapon. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After being humiliated and disgraced at the Peach Party, he fought his way to heaven. The Jade Emperor's Heavenly Hall was turned upside down and the immortals were helpless. This Chinese story is more graphic to the Chinese audience than the image of a turning rabbit.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Van Gogh over there is my new cellmate.&lt;br /&gt;
那边的“梵高”是我的新牢友&lt;br /&gt;
-Fernando: But you're going to do something about it, right?You're gonna get rid of him.&lt;br /&gt;
但我知道你不会坐以待毙的对吗?你会想办法摆脱他的。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This dialogue contains an idiom that is “坐以待毙”, which describes a person in extreme difficulty who is not actively trying to find a way out. The idiom is from the book ZhuKo Kungming's Second Memorial to the Throne on his Expedition. In the context of the whole episode, Mike wants to dig a hole to escape, but there is a new cellmate in the prison, who is unable to sleep at night due to mental problems, which makes the job of digging extremely difficult, as night is the only period to be free. So Fernando was worried that the plan could not be carried out, and if it was, most of the condemned prisoners in the prison would indeed be sitting around waiting to die.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Told you not to go around me to the Pop. But you just keep making waves, don't you?&lt;br /&gt;
跟你说了别去找狱长，但你还在惹是生非。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In this dialogue, “make waves” is translated as to “惹是生非”. This idiom means to stir up trouble, to cause trouble, and is taken from Feng Menglong's Instruction Stories to Enlighten the World. All of the escape partners just want to escape in peace and quiet, but the main character, Mike, has his own agenda, so he keeps the prison warden on his toes to achieve his goal. However, the other inmates think that Mike is just trying to disturb the warden, and “惹是生非” is a very accurate translation here.&lt;br /&gt;
===3.5 Adaptive Selections in Communicative Dimension===&lt;br /&gt;
Communication proves to be a crucial intention of words. Audience needs to get the idea of what movies or documentaries want to express thus communicative purpose can be achieved.(Yangli, 2013)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Top of your class at Loyola. Magna cum laude, in fact. I can't help wondering what someone with your credentials is doing in a place like this. &lt;br /&gt;
Loyola的尖子生，优等成绩，我就纳闷了象你这么优秀的人才，跑到这种鬼地方干什么？&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:Took a wrong turn a few months back,I guess. &lt;br /&gt;
也许是几个月前拐错弯了。&lt;br /&gt;
-You make it sound like a traffic infraction. &lt;br /&gt;
你说的好像是交通违规似的。&lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: Like all you did was turn the wrong way up a one-way street. Everyone turns up one sooner or later. &lt;br /&gt;
就像在单行道上开错方向，人人迟早都会发生点意外。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: In the process of translation, it is very important to choose the right words. And proper words refer not only to the correspondence of meaning, but also to the tone in a certain context. This translation method includes mood reproduction. Mood refers to the speaker's attitude towards what he says. It is a grammatical feature in the form of intonation and mood words. In the way of mood expression, there is only exclamation in English, such as oh my god, gosh, oh dear lord, and the like, which tries to show the audience the tone of surprise, praise, pain, but there is a lack of mood words with the same emotional meaning as in Chinese, such as“哦”“呢”“呀”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, in the process of English-Chinese translation, the translator should have a keen sense and a deep understanding of the mood in the original English text, managing to transplant the original characters' tone to the translation by appreciating the diverse moods in the ordinary English text. In this dialogue, it is nearly impossible to tell the tone of the speaker by the literal meaning of the words alone. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But the translator has made his own adaptations in the context. The protagonist, a talented student, devises his own plan to rob a bank and get arrested in order to save his wrongly accused brother from prison. The prison governor, after reading the Mike's CV, expresses his own incomprehension. Phrases such as “纳了闷” and “鬼地方” convey the tone of the speaker very well.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael:we only got a few minutes. We're gonna spend them spitting on each other, or are we gonna talk some business?&lt;br /&gt;
我们只有几分钟，我们是要用这几分钟来互相扯皮，还是我们来谈点儿正经事儿？&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The dialogue includes the words “互相扯皮” and “谈点儿正经事”, which fits Mike's irritation at the lack of cooperation from his &amp;quot;teammates&amp;quot; at the time. The colloquialisation is also very much in line with the Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Caroline: Move on the younger brother. Do it preemptively before anything rises up,bites any of us in the ass.&lt;br /&gt;
把他弟弟弄走，早做打算。&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: The use of the word “弄” in this dialogue shows Caroline's disregard for human life and the coldness of her character. The officials became a little worried when they found out that Mike was in his brother's prison. A literal translation of “move on” would not have had this effect. In addition, the second sentence does not translate the meaning of every single word, but rather uses only “早做打算”, which is very much in keeping with the leadership style of the person behind the plan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Original and Translation: &lt;br /&gt;
-Michael: I think I've got enough grout out to bust through. I'm going to need you to make some noise.&lt;br /&gt;
我想我已经挖得够多了，你得帮我制造点噪音。&lt;br /&gt;
-Is that the best you can do?&lt;br /&gt;
你就这么点能耐？&lt;br /&gt;
-all: Shut up!&lt;br /&gt;
闭嘴!&lt;br /&gt;
-Berwick: Not one more word!&lt;br /&gt;
谁也别出声！&lt;br /&gt;
Analysis: This conversation took place when Mike was organising a tunnel excavation for people in the prison. While the digging was going on, Mike was worried that the noise would attract the guards, so he asked his cellmates to make other noises to attract attention. However, when the inmates saw that Mike was digging just a little bit of a tunnel, they shouted at him. The translator has chosen to translate this as “这点能耐”, which is a good way of conveying the impatience and arrogance of the cellmate, both in terms of content and tone. For communicative purposes, it serves as a warning.&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of Eco-translatology, this paper analyses the subtitle translation strategies of Prison Break. Under the guidance of this theory, its subtitle translation language can be described as quite refined, from which we can see the translator's cultural connotation and translation ability, and the application of Eco-translatology theory in subtitle translation of the show is in place. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, this study is still very limited in the use of analytical Eco-translatology theory. The first is that translation studies are scattered but not specialized. Second, this study is still at the stage of quoting relevant terms or general concepts of ecology, and it has not yet given a systematic, in-depth and detailed description and interpretation of translation activities according to the basic connotation of ecology.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Third, the thesis is narrow-minded, lacking multi-dimensional interpretation and generalization of more problems. In addition, some studies are only on the matter, not on the background of global ecological trend and academic trend of thought. Therefore, Eco-translation theory needs to be enriched and developed in subtitle research.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Nida, Eugene A. 2001. Language and culture: Context in translating[M].Shanghai:Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press,114.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]胡庚申.生态翻译学:产生的背景与发展的基础[J].外语研究,2010(4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M].武汉:湖北教育出版社，2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]胡庚申.从术语看译论——翻译适应选择论改观[J].上海翻译, 2008 (2).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译选择和翻译方法[D].外语与外语教学，2006 (3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]钱邵昌.字幕翻译——翻译园地中愈来愈重要的领域[J].中国翻译, 2000(1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]杨丽.文学作品翻译中的语气翻译策略研究[J].语文学刊,2013(9).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]董捷,易永忠.生态翻译学视角下译者主体性在字幕翻译中的体现[J].校园英语,2020(19):243-244.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
参考文献需要中英双语--[[User:Liu Liu|Liu Liu]] ([[User talk:Liu Liu|talk]]) 10:08, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study of English Translation of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos from the Eco-translatology Perspective 张宇星 Zhang Yuxing 202070080650 英语口译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
随着经济全球化的发展，越来越多的中国公司步入国际化行列，竞相抢占国际市场。广告片是宣传产品、公司项目，提升企业形象的重要手段之一，对广告片翻译进行研究对企业的国际化发展具有重大意义，因此国际化企业对此十分重视。华为技术有限公司成立于1987年，历经30余年的发展，已成为有国际影响力的大公司。为对产品进行有效的宣传，华为摄制较多高质量的双语宣传片，这些宣传片激发了较多潜在顾客。然而，由于东西方文化差异的存在，宣传片字幕翻译对译者提出了较高的要求。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文以生态翻译学为理论框架对华为三个宣传片的英译进行了研究。作者根据生态翻译学的三维转换理论，考虑到中英文在语言习惯、文化背景和文本交际意图的差异，分别对华为的三个宣传片，即关于华为Mate20登月的故事，华为海洋，科技普济天下，进行评析。最后通过分析总结发现：译者在进行商务字幕翻译实践时，需要充分了解源语与目的语在语言、文化等方面的差异，充分适应具体的翻译环境，传递文本的交际意图，只有达到了语言维、文化维和交际维三者的统一，才是真正成功的译文。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
生态翻译学；三维转换；华为；宣传片；广告语翻译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of globalization, more and more Chinese enterprises are stepping into the competition of global market. As advertising video contributes a lot to promoting products projects as well as the image of enterprises, its translation is critical to enterprises to go global and has caught businessmen’s attention greatly. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, founded in 1987, has evolved into an international corporate with profound influence over the last 30 years. In order to advertise products, HUAWEI has shot many high-quality bilingual advertising videos which have attracted many potential customers. However, the subtitle translation of advertising videos requires high professional skills for translators as many cultural differences lie between the West and the East.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to study the English translation of advertising videos Eco-translatology theory perspective. Based on three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory, the author gives full consideration to differences in linguistic tradition, cultural background and communicative intention of the text between Chinese and English, and comments the subtitle translation of three HUAWEI’s advertising videos, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20, Huawei Marine and TECH4ALL. In the end, the conclusion comes that translators should fully understand the linguistic and cultural differences between the source text and target text and adapt themselves in specific translation environment so as to transmit the whole communicative intention when they translate commercial subtitles. And successful translation texts should be those realizing the unification of linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, three dimensional transformations, HUAWEI, advertising video; subtitle translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1 Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as 2001, Hu Gengshen has put forth the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in the FIT Third Asian Translators’ Forum (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 5), which marked the birth to Eco-translatology. In Eco-translatology, Hu combined the translation process with Darwinism, “survival of fitness”, and proposed that translators, when they translate a text, should fully adapt themselves to source languages’ environment to understand its specific meaning and find out targeted readers at first, and then, on the basis of good command of the source language and its culture, write down appropriate words so that readers using target language can get the same and correct information about the whole text. As the theory gives an inspiration for many translators, there are an increasing number of translators conducting translation, translation criticism and other activities in accordance with Eco-translatology. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the background of this paper is that the advent of Internet and convenient transports arouses most enterprises’ awareness of the importance and necessity of advertising videos in products or business promotion. Especially in the era of scientific technology, Internet and advanced transportation are breaking the geographical boundaries to a large extent, therefore, enterprises can expand their operation worldwide, enjoying a larger business scope than ever before (Chen K., Yang F. F, 2019, 21). However, there still exit language and cultural limits when enterprises promote a product, so proper translation is quite important for companies to extend their business scope. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, the tech giant enjoying satisfactory reputation coming from both customers and competitors, has shown its presence in many countries and regions with advertising videos presented in various languages. For HUAWEI’s advertising video, there is a common sense that people feel passionate about learning more about the product or the company and even want to buy it after they watch those videos, so undoubtedly, HAEWEI does a good job in advertising videos. Meanwhile, HUAWEI, on behalf of domestic Communications Service Provider, has wide influence over international market. Considering all those facts, the author tends to comment the subtitle translation of HUAWEI’s advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology and hope for some possible enlightenment for subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The thesis applies qualitative analysis, case study and contrastive analysis to study both the Chinese versions and English versions of three videos about HUAWEI. For each video, the author comments them respectively from linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation, the processes of translation in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2 Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, put forward by Hu Gengshen, is a systematic translation theory to explain the translation process. It studies and guides the translation practice(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;practices&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from the perspective of ecology, which provides a new way for translators to conduct translation, so since its birth, the theory has widely broadened the theoretical researches in both China and abroad (Hu Gengshen, 2001).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.1 Eco-translatology===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the beginning of the 21st century, Hu Gengshen put emphasis on translators’ adaptation and selection when they translate a text, which is the origin of Eco-translatology theory. In Eco-translatology theory, translation process is similar to Darwinism’s “natural selection”. Translators, like all the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) creatures in evolutionary history, also experience the selection and adaptation in translating so as to create masterpieces to satisfy variable purposes and people using different languages (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 17). As well, their works tend to confront the “natural selection”, the market, and finally the best works will be preserved as time goes by. So, in order to create high-quality and ever-lasting translated texts, translators have to bury themselves in different eco-environments so as to get the pure and true understanding of the source text, and translate it into the target language with appropriate words which will meet different needs. During the process, the “natural selection” is the market, or readers’ feedback. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since Hu proposed the notion of “approach to translation as adaptation and selection” and “translation is adaption and selection” in 2001 (Hu Gengshen, 2001, 103), researches(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;studies&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) on Eco-translatology began to grow vigorously. In 2004, Hu published a book, An Approach to Translation as Adaptation and Selection. This book focuses on translators’ adaptation and selection, including their relations, mechanisms, basic characteristics and principles, so as to describe or interpret translation process, standards and methods in a new perspective (Hu Gengshen, 2004). After that, Hu continued to study “adaption and selection” and briefly summarized translation principle as multidimensional adaptions and adaptive selection, and translation methods as “three dimensional transformations” (Hu Gengshen, 2006). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As Eco-translatology developed in a positive way, Hu reviewed the development of the theory, including basic connotation, background, current situation and existed limits, and pointed out direction(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;directions&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) for future research (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 23 ). And then, Hu expounded on nine focuses on research and theoretical tenets from the perspective of Eco-translatology (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 3). As Eco-translatology has widely been accepted by most translators and employed in many fields, Hu, in Eco-translatology: Construction &amp;amp; Interpretation, was commitment to give a general overview and description of the translation ecology and translation theory viewing from ecology (Hu Gengshen, 2013, 11). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to provide some new(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) inspiration in translation practices, Hu, based on the present research concerning Eco-translatology, put forward different research focus in the future from several angles and aspects in light of Eco-translatology so that scholars could get certain enlightenments and directions for their future studies (Hu Gengshen, 2017, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from Hu’s studies on Eco-translatology, many scholars have conducted a lot of researches in previous years. Tang applied Eco-translatology in advertisement translation and proposed that translators, from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions, should have focus according to advertisement’s contents, targeted audiences, source language and cultural background of the target text(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;texts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) (Tang Yixin, 2015, 52). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theory has also been employed to analyze the Chinese-English translation of corporate profiles (Xing Yanchao and Dong Hailin, 2017, 142). Just in the same year, in order to assist Chinese films to go global, Zhu researched films’ subtitle translation with the exemplification of “Mr. Six” from the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) three dimensional transformation in Eco-translatology, that is, linguistic dimensions, cultural dimensions and communicative dimensions (Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 78). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Over the past ten years with countless scholars and translators’ effort(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;efforts&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;), Eco-translatology has developed to cover many points, such as translator-centeredness, eco-paradigm, sequence chain, adaptive selection and selective adaption, eco-environment and post-event penalty (Hu Gengshen, 2011, 5). Viewing from translation process, Eco-translatology theory requires translators to select different translation environments and adapt themselves in it for many times; from translation principles, Eco-translatology theory is multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection; from translation skill, Eco-translatology promotes the translation from three dimensional transformation, linguistic dimensional transformation, cultural dimensional transformation and communicative dimensional transformation (Hu Gengshen, 2003, 283).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.2 Subtitle Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Subtitle translation of advertising videos, a(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an essential&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) part of translation of commercial texts, generally refers to inter-lingual translation. Since the flourishment of domestic films in 21st century, more and more high-quality films with interesting plots compete to go global to boast Chinese traditional culture and tell Chinese stories, which is part of Chinese dream of great rejuvenation. Therefore, in order to promote Chinese culture, provide Chinese solution and tell Chinese story well, quite a few scholars and translators are commitment to subtitle translation and relative studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Wang (2007, 13), subtitle translation, a special language transformation, should be focused on condensing the oral language in videos into written language. Then, Wu studied subtitle translation’s language features(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;language features of subtitle translation&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), which are instantaneity and popularization, and proposed that translators should pay more attention to logicality, artistry and affection of the words (Wu Wei, 2013, 154). Yu studied the features and technical constraints of dubbing and subtitling English into Chinese, and found that standardization and simplification were two major techniques for subtitling while lip synchronization, gestures and pauses were major constraints for dubbing (Yu Haikuo, 2015, 493). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2019 witnessed the prosperity of not only the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) films but also studies related to subtitle translation. In the same year, several scholars studied the machine translated subtitles, all of which were selected from MOOCs, and found that “participants who were offered full PEMT subtitles scored better overall on our reception metrics than those who were offered raw MT subtitles” (Hu et al., 2019, 13), and Zheng discussed the features and limitations of subtitle translation (Zheng Jie, 2019, 247). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Zheng furthered the study about subtitle translation and proposed that different comments about subtitle translation, be it satisfactory or not, came out when audiences viewed it in different situation and prospects (Zheng Xiqing, 2020), and Wang briefly discussed subtitle translation of Chinese films in Western Leather(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Western Leather''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) by commenting several cases (Wang An, 2020). Just in the same year, Wang analyzed and prospected the subtitling abroad through empirical research, suggesting that the subtitle translation in the future should be focused on the translation in dynamic images (Wang Juan, 2020, 89).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, subtitle translation, as a special part of translation, should be emphasized on not only the basic information of the text but also the emotional awareness, the contextual effects, which are the focus of translators. However(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Moreover&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), few studies concerning subtitle translation were conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory, so the author comments subtitle translation of advertising videos through three dimensional transformations promoted by Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3 A Case Study of HUAWEI’s Advertising Videos: Three Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the reform and opening-up in China, Chinese enterprises have boosted their business operation all over the world and won worldwide recognition and reputation in over three decades. Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd is a tech giant with the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) commitment to bring digital to every person, home and organization for a fully connected, intelligent world (https://www.huawei.com/en/fully-connected-intelligent-world/ ). As HUAWEI has been expanding business presence in every corner of the world, many advertising videos have been created to promote the products, enhance corporate image and advertise projects. However, according to the author’s research, few studies on subtitle translation of advertising videos are conducted from the perspective of Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Eco-translatology theory, translators should conduct translation practices based on the principles(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;principle&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of multi-dimensional selective adaption and adaptive selection, while the translation approach is three dimensional transformations, which are linguistic transformation, cultural transformation and communicative transformation (qtd. in Zhu Jingyan, 2017, 80). In the translation process, the translator has to select different eco-environment and adapt himself based on different dimensions. For example, if the translator translates from linguistic dimension, the top priority for translator is to keep syntax and grammar correction and among others; if the translator does translation from cultural dimension, he has to consider the cultural background, local customs etc.; if the translator translates text from communicative dimension, he should pay more attention to the communicative function of the text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to elaborate on subtitle translation of advertising videos from the perspective of Eco-translatology, the author selects three advertising videos of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, and analyze(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;analyzes them&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three videos are related to mobile phone’s promotion: Mate 20, corporate promotion, Huawei Marine, and projects promotion, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/ ). The first video, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;focusing on&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) the release of HUAWEI Mate 20, a smartphone designed by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd in 2018, marked the expansion of Huawei’s commercial landscape in telecommunication all over the world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2018, both domestic and abroad customers have been completely amazed by the performance of Mate 20, and even in 2020 when many new series of masterpiece(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;masterpieces&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) of mobile-phones were releases, there still exist many customers keeping using HUAWEI Mate 20. In fact, apart from great performance and customers’ excellent experience, what attracts and retains customers includes the contribution of the eye-catching advertising video, A Story about the Moonfall of HUAWEI Mate 20. The video is about the communication between an astronaut and the ground, so the whole eco-environment in linguistic dimension is the daily communication, and every word and sentence should conform to characteristics of daily interactions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The second advertising video is about Huawei Marine (http://www.huaweimarine.com/cn/Company/CorporateVideo ). Huawei Marine(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Ihe company&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) has combined competitive edges of both parent companies with strong commitment to the establishment of submarine cable network globally. And the vision of Huawei Marine, being “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”, has also fully reflected the vision of Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd, “Building a Fully Connected, Intelligent World”. This video is selected from the official website of Huawei Marine, aiming to give a brief introduction of the company as well as what they have done over the past decade. As it is an official video concerning Huawei Marine’s corporate image, the words employed in subtitle are very formal, and the same is true to subtitle translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The last advertising video introduces HUAWEI’s non-profit project, TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/). It is a non-profit project launched by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd with strong commitment to bring technology to everyone and everywhere (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the world&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), both rich and poor, in the world. It is certain that the wealth people are more likely to get advanced technology and information to catch more wealth while poor people would face the embarrassing situation of getting poorer, which is the application of the Matthew Effect in information era. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the following analysis, specific comments about the subtitle translation of those advertising videos are offered from linguistic, cultural and communicative dimensions(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;, key points of Eco-translatology theory&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.1 Linguistic Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in linguistic dimension means that translators have to focus on the transformation of linguistic form. The basic requirements for translators in linguistic dimensional transformations are grammatically(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;grammatical&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) correction, clearness, accuracy and others. The author gave some specific comments about the subtitle translation of selected videos from linguistic dimensional transformation, part of three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory (Tang, 2015, 143). In the following analysis, examples are given with their translations, and the source text is marked as ST and translated target text, TT, and specific comments about those examples, from linguistic dimensional transformation, are provided in the following text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.1  ST: 在这广阔的海域下，正是这一条条蓝色的信息脉络，传递你我的声音，想法传递着每一份情感，让想象呈现于现实，连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Deep under our vast seas, there is a blue highway of information, spreading our voices, ideas, and feelings, allowing our imaginations become reality, carrying our dreams across the oceans, and making a world without boundaries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the last part of the advertising video about Huawei Marine focusing on its vision. This video ends with “连接五洲四洋，承载沟通梦想，让世界无界”, which includes broad words of “洲” and “洋”. In Chinese, “五洲四洋” is a word developed from a Chinese four-character idiom, “五洲四海” which refers to “世界各地”, every corner in the world, and it originates from the essay, 《魔鬼的笛音》 written by Sima Da. Meanwhile, the literal meaning of “五洲四洋” is continents and oceans, while the translator put it into “oceans” solely. The reason behind is that the translator tried to satisfy the requirements of(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) corporate promotion. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as the advertising video presented before, Huawei Marine aims to promote the image of the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) International enterprises, Huawei Marine, and it gives some basic information about Huawei Marine, such as the business landscape. Most tasks Huawei Marin has conducted are on the ocean, rather than continents, by establishing as much as optical fibers across the ocean to connect the whole world, and the mission of Huawei Marine is “Connecting the World, One Ocean at a Time”. Based on the mission of Huawei Marine and its business landscape, the translator chose the image, ocean, and threw away another image, continent. Just in this way, the action translator conducted echoes to the purpose of this advertising video.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.2  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 这里是位于印度洋深处的海洋秘境，仅5万人口，但他们的存在却无法让世界忽视或遗忘&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: And on one secluded island in the Indian Ocean, that only has a population of 50,000, people have made their existence unforgettable and un-ignorable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, the translator applies “secluded island” to translate “海洋秘境” in describing the tough situation in Mauritius. “秘境”, in Chinese, is a phrase with many far-reaching meanings. Meanwhile, the conception, “海洋秘境”, conforms to Chinese perceptual knowledge since ancient times. In addition, according to Oxford dictionary, “secluded” also has diverse(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;various&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) meanings, such as “(of a place) quiet and private, not used or disturbed by other people” and “without much contact with other people” (Oxford Dictionary, 2018, 297), which are correspondence to secret places of “秘境”. Although “secluded island” is lack of some meaning and the artistic conception of “秘境”, it has fully transmitted the key points in this passage, so the translator performed excellently.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) above examples, it is easy to conclude that translators should fully understand the translation eco-environment, the context or the background, adapt themselves in it, and aim to satisfy the requirements of linguistic style, accuracy, readability, customs and clearness on the basis of local translation eco-environments, when they understand the source text or conduct the translation practices. Otherwise, tedious, boring and untie in with reality may be the likely result of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.2 Cultural Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in cultural dimension requires that translators should pay (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;pay s[ecial&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) attention to convey and interpret the cultural connotations in both languages (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 49). As different countries have different history, people in this country have been cultivated with different culture, so it is naturally that people in China and other English-speaking countries own many differences, including opinions, values, cultural backgrounds, attitudes, customs and so many others.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the existence of cultural differences, the top priority for translators, to broadcast a product or a company, is to eliminate the difference(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;differences&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC) or narrow the gap in cognition of people in two different cultural environments. So in order to make customers learn more about and accept the product or an enterprise, translators should exhaust their knowledge and skills to eliminate those cognitive differences towards some specific things, which carry completely different meanings in different cultures. The author has employed the subtitle translation of advertisement video to make specific comments from cultural dimensional transformations. The followings are some examples and comments about the subtitle translation from cultural transformation dimension.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.3  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 70%的表面被海洋覆盖，这里孕育着神奇的物种，埋藏着丰富的资源，也成为人类沟通的天堑。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: 70% of our world is covered by oceans, which are home to amazing species and rich resources. Now, they will bring a new era of communication. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“天堑” is a literary word referring to natural chasms unable to be conquered easily, most of which are big rivers. In Southern Dynasty, people viewed “天堑” as the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) . Mr. Fan, a famous writer of the Northern Dynasty, once said that “长江天堑，古来限隔，虏军岂能飞度?”, which means that enemy troops of Sui Dynasty could not pass the Changjiang River, because it separated the north and south. Although the Sui Dynasty succeed in this battle because of militaries of that the Northern Dynasty led a befuddled life while militants in the Sui Dynast, we could still get a glimpse of difficulties of the natural chasm. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, people employed “天堑” to describe many natural chasms, especially the Changjiang River(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;Yangtze River&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC). For example, in 1957 when Wuhan Yangtze River Bridge was completed, Mao Zedong wrote a poem 《水调歌头•游泳》 to celebrate the great events. In 《水调歌头•游泳》, there exists a saying of “天堑变通途”, which means that the Changjiang River, the natural chasms are conquered to be clear roads.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In English, there is no specific words corresponding to “天堑”, so the translator turned to the specific meaning of the sentence and rendered it into(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) that the ocean “will bring a new era of communication”. It is also the mission of Huawei Marine. Both Chinese version and English version transform the vision of Huawei Marine differently based on different cultural background. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Meanwhile, as “天堑” has such a few profound meanings, it not only illustrates how hard those places are and how extraordinary (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;achievements&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) Huawei Marine has made, but also creates an artistic conception that there are a lot of challenges lying in Huawei Marine’s projects. The artistic conception refers to the situation which is created by the integration of emotion and scene, void-solid combination and poetic space with profound meanings and the rhythms of vibrant life. For most people, they cannot get the specific points when they read such words, but after watching the whole video and relating those words to specific situation in this video, they would catch a glimpse of the corporate image. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apart from that, the translator translated “天堑” as “they will bring a new era of communication” in English. These words echo to the beginning words which have shown the rich resources and coverage of the vast ocean, because people may not view the ocean as a way leading to communication era as it is generally accepted that (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;people or&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) continents are divided by ocean so that ideas are unable to communicate freely. Therefore, “bring a new era of communication” in the video introduces Huawei Marine’s business landscape, showing its presence in creating a new era of communication in the vast ocean. The English version has less twists in the whole passage and targets at the theme, introducing Huawei Marine, directly, which satisfies Westerners’ customs and advocates the corporate image in a more appropriate way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.4  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 科技普济天下。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Tech for all. Pass it on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This comes from the advertising video about the non-profit project, TECH4ALL. “科技普济天下” can be easily related to a Chinese old saying, “穷则独善其身，达则兼济天下” with the English meaning being “In hard time, try to seek self-development; in success, try to let others be benefited”, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;which is&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)the highest mission of scholars in ancient China. It tends to arouse Chinese people’s admiration to HUAWEI. The English version, “Tech for all. Pass it on”, is a fixed expression that passes on something from generation to generation or from one man to another. To some extent, the last sentence, being the finishing touch, promotes HUAWEI’s corporate image greatly. And both versions have transferred the theme to the audiences successfully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above analysis, the conclusion emerges. Viewing from cultural dimensions, translators should consider not only the cultural differences between source language and target language, but also the theme of the advertising videos, describing the performance of a company. And as cultural tradition, Chinese version prefers to employ more broad(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;broader&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) words to create an atmosphere while the English version tends to use more specific and direct ones. Only in this way, customers with different cultural background would know the company or product in a correct and positive way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.3 Communicative Dimensional Transformations===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The adaptive selection transformation in communicative dimension focuses on the communicative ability of the text (Hu Gengshen, 2006, 97). In other words, the purpose of an advertising video is to introduce and promote a product, project or (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;or an&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;) enterprise--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), so the video would contain the basic information of the product, project or enterprise, so as to enable potential customers to know more about them or engage in the project or join in the company. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this dimension, it will focus on the translation of the communicative ability. For example, if an advertising video of Chinese version focuses on a mobile phone and introduces its basic information, and most of the domestic customers itch to buy one after watching that video, the translator has to translate not only all of the basic information (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;information above&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) but also the emotion–appealing. If the translator fails to arouse customers’ impulse to buy the phone, the translation practice is a failure (Hu Gengshen, 2008, 13). However, in this aspect, HUAWEI’s advertising videos are excellent examples, and the followings are some specific analysis of subtitle translation of those advertising videos from communicative dimensional transformation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg.5  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 偏远的尼日利亚村民第一次连接外部世界，一根科技木杆，立起数字信号覆盖村落。无法离家的孟加拉农村女性，第一次掌握数字工具，六部培训巴士，带着数字技能穿梭百万公里。特殊的聋哑孩子，第一次享受到阅读的乐趣，一款移动应用，让手机通晓数十种语言。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: In remote areas of Nigeria, connectivity brings new life to local communities, opening doors to trade, banking, better education and healthcare. In Bangladesh, digital training has given more than 240,000 women new opportunities in life. With AI, deaf children everywhere can translate written words into sign language, so no child misses out on the joy of story time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This example is selected from TECH4ALL (https://www.huawei.com/minisite/tech4all/cn/index.html#stories ), a (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;an advertising video promoting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC)non-profit project. As a non-profit project, the most important point is to elaborate on the purpose of the project and reflect on the corporate’s social responsibility. According to the advertising video, both Chinese and English version, the project focuses on bringing the general access to people with some troubles, such as people in remote areas in Nigeria and Bangladesh, and vulnerable children. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For those villagers in remote Nigeria, the translator translated “第一次连接外部世界” as “connectivity brings new life to local communities”. That is overstatement in the first sight of “new life”, but it conveys that how dramatically that(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;the&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) power of Internet is and how great the project, conducted by HUAWEI, is in the information era. Again, women in poor Bangladesh can visit places, break the limit of ignorant and backward idea and “have new opportunities in life” with the power of digital technology. As for those children with self-inability, they miss many joys in the word. However, they “cannot miss out on the joy of story time”, and is able to write a completely new chapter with AI, the digital technology, compared with that when they lack of AI before. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From those three examples(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;in the video&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC), three vulnerable groups with characteristic can meet a brighter world and enjoy the colorful life with the access to technology, Internet and AI. Although they fail to connect and communicate with the world because of geographical limits, financial limits and self-inability, their life can also be changed with the advanced technologies, just as HUAWEI did in this project. From this communicative dimension, the subtitle translation of this advertising video has been conveyed completely and successfully----Technology, to great extent, has changed their life completely. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eg. 6  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ST: 世界并非天生完美，数字包容改变世界。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TT: Our planet may not be perfect, but digital technology can help make it better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, “世界并非完美，数字包容改变世界” has two implications. The first is that the world has many imperfections, which echoes to those vulnerable group. The second implication is the theme of this advertising video. Meanwhile, the English version is also a fixed expression. The words, “help make it better”, means that something can promote another thing in a more positive way. Apparently, both source text and translated(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;target&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) text reemphasizes the importance of digital technology and underlines the vision of this project---making a better world. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the comments above, it seems clear that translators should exhaust their efforts to transform the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse the same or similar emotion and get the same or similar information of the project, product or enterprise, when they(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;to be deleted&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) conduct(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;conducting&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:XieFan|XieFan]] ([[User talk:XieFan|talk]]) 14:35, 18 December 2020 (UTC) translation practice. Only in this way, the translation can be deemed as successful translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4 Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first chapter, this thesis gives a basic overview of the development of Eco-translatology theory and mentions the current fruits of the theory. Then the author gives an overview of studies related to subtitle translation in recent years, and introduces the focus of this paper. With the help of theoretical support listed above, the author researches the subtitle translation of advertising video from three dimensional transformations in Eco-translatology theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of technology and Internet, more and more domestic enterprises are going global. Considering HUAWEI is a tech giant with far-reaching influence in both China and the world, the author selects three advertising videos about product, enterprise and project concerning HUAWEI to comment in three dimensions respectively. The product’s advertising video is about HUAWEI Mate 20, a mobile phone catching world’s eye since its release. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The enterprise’s advertising video is that of Huawei Marine, a joint venture established by Huawei Technologies Co., Ltd and Global Marine System Limited. And the project’s advertising video concerns a non-profit project launched by HUAWEI, TECH4ALL. The author analyzes those three videos from linguistic dimension, cultural dimension and communicative dimension respectively, and finds that translators should consider the linguistic customs, cultural background and communicative ability of both cultures so as to enable more people to know more about what advertising videos have advertised and to buy the product, join in the enterprises and engage in the project.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eco-translatology, an emerging theory put forward by Hu Gengshen, offers an insight to subtitle translation of advertising videos. Although commercial translation is booming in recent years, it seems that not enough attention is given to translation practices from the perspective of Eco-tranlatology. Thus, this paper, with analysis of advertising video from the perspective of Eco-translatology, provides people who are involved in subtitle translation of advertising video and bilingual video makers with new inspiration. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the perspective of linguistic dimensional transformation, translators should adapt themselves in specific translation ecology so as to ensure the linguistic style, accuracy, readability, and clearness of the translated text; from the perspective of cultural dimensional transformation, translators, in order to make sure target audiences grasp what the advertising video promote in a correct and positive way, should consider the cultural differences between source language and target language more; from the perspective of communicative dimensional transformation, translators need to transmit the communicative intention of the text so that customers in both languages would arouse similar emotion which helps build similar image of the project, product or enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Bibliography===&lt;br /&gt;
[1]	Chen K., Yang F. F. Research on C-E Translation of Commercial Advertisement in Xi’an [J]. Education Research Frontier, 2019 (9: 1): 16-22.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]	Hu, Gengshen. Translation as Adaptation and Selection [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2003(4): 283-291.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]	Hu, Gengshen. Translator-centredness [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2004(2): 106-117.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]	Hu, Gengshen. Adaptation in Consecutive Interpreting [J]. Perspectives: Studies in Translatology, 2006 (1): 3-12.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]	Hu, K., O’Brien, Kenny, D. A Reception Study of Machine Translated Subtitles for MOOCs [D]. Perspectives: Studies in Translation Theory and Practice, 2019.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]	Yu, Haikou. Film Translation in China: Features and Technical Constraints of Dubbing and Subtitling English into Chinese [J]. Bable-revue International De La Traduction-International Journal of Translation, 2015 (61: 4): 493-510.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]	Zheng, Jie. Features and Limitations of Subtitle Translation [J]. 商情, 2019 (27): 247.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]	方梦之. 翻译大国需有自创的译学话语体系[J]. 中国外语, 2017 (5): 93-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]	方梦之, 袁丽梅. 当今翻译研究的主要论题——四种国际译学期刊十年（2004-2014）考察[J]. 外语与翻译, 2017 (1): 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论初探[R]. 国际译联第三届亚洲翻译家论坛宣读论文. 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[11]	胡庚申.例示“适应选择论”的翻译原则和翻译方法[J]. 外语与外语教学, 2006 (3): 49-53.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[12]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学诠释[R]. 翻译全球文化：走向跨学科的理论构建. 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[13]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学解读[J]. 中国翻译, 2008 (29: 6): 11-15.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[14]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学的研究焦点与理论视角[J]. 中国翻译, 2011 (32: 2): 5-9, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[15]	胡庚申. 若干生态翻译学视角的应用翻译研究[J]. 上海翻译, 2017 (5): 1-6, 95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[16]	刘云虹, 许钧. 如何把握翻译的丰富性、复杂性与创造性——关于翻译本质的对谈[J]. 中国外语, 2016 (13:1): 95-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[17]	刘书虹, 许均. 翻译的定位语翻译价值的把握——关于翻译价值的对谈[J]. 中国翻译, 2017 (6): 54-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[18]	刘晓辉, 张亮. 影视剧字幕翻译与跨文化传播[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (6). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[19]	汤一昕. 生态翻译学视角下的广告语翻译[J]. 东南大学学报, 2015 (A1): 143-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[20]	 王安. 浅谈华语影视剧的字幕翻译[J]. 西部皮革, 2020 (4): 150. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[21]	 王娟,国外字幕翻译认知实证研究：分析与展望[J]. 外语学刊, 2020 (2): 88-94.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[22]	吴蔚. 2013，论影视字幕翻译的语言特点及翻译策略 [J]. 电影文学, 2013 (24): 154-155.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[23]	邢彦超, 董海琳. 生态翻译学视角下企业英译探析[J]. 华北理工大学学报, 2017 (17: 1): 142-144.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[24]	郑熙青.影视作品字幕翻译中的译者可见度和社群性[J]. 文艺研究, 2020 (3): 109-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[25]	朱婧妍. 生态翻译学视角下的中国电影“走出去”字幕翻译研究——以《老炮儿》为例[J]. 出版广角, 2017 (21): 78-80,95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[26]	胡庚申. 翻译适应选择论[M]. 武汉: 湖北教育出版社, 2004.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[27]	胡庚申. 生态翻译学：诠释与架构[M]. 北京: 商务印书馆, 2013.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[28]	曹盛华. 当代商务英语翻译研究[M]. 北京: 中国水利水电出版社, 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A study on a History of Translation Theory	李梦	Li Meng 202020080613 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;李梦 Li Meng &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory guides translation practice, and the technical aspects demonstrated in translation practice are also based on translation theory. Therefore, translation theory is of great importance to both translation teaching and translation practice. To understand a subject, one must first understand its history.By studying the history of Chinese and Western translation theories, this paper analyzes the similarities and characteristics of Chinese and Western translation theories, and expounds the importance of the history of translation theories to translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Theory, History of Translation, History of Translation Theory, History of Chinese Translation Theory , History of Western Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论指导翻译实践，在翻译实践中所展示的技术层面也是以翻译理论为基础。因此翻译理论对翻译教学和翻译实践都至关重要。而要了解一门学科，必须先读懂它的历史。本文将通过研究中西方翻译理论史，分析中西翻译理论史的共性与特性，阐述翻译理论史对翻译研究重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论，翻译史，翻译理论史，中国翻译理论史，西方翻译理论史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress. However, as an important part of translation studies, the history of translation theory has received far less attention than the study of translation theories and techniques. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, however, has historical characteristics, and when we study translation, we must examine the translation activities in the long river of human history, so that we can find out more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and that it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you have to understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as a cross-cultural communication activity, has a history as long as the origin and development of mankind. With the acceleration of human civilization and globalization, translation has gradually shouldered the heavy responsibility of promoting communication and exchange among people of all nationalities in the world and promoting common development and progress.However, as an important part of translation research, the history of translation theory is far less important than that of translation theory and translation technology. (Luo Hui 2017,198)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The study of translation history, translation theory and translation technique is considered to be the three main components of translation research, but from the books on translation research published over the years, we can see that the research achievements and academic theories of translation theory and translation skills far outweigh the research of translation history, which shows that translation history has not attracted enough attention. (Luo Hui 2017,198)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But translation has historical characteristics. In studying translation, it is necessary to examine translation activities in the long river of human history in order to find more clearly that the form and connotation of translation activities are constantly enriched, and it plays different roles in different historical stages. Therefore, if you want to do a good translation study, you must understand the history of translation theory.(Luo Hui 2017,198)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The History of Chinese Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory was born out of contact with vassal states during the Zhou Dynasty. It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese translation theory was born after the Zhou Dynasty came into contact with the client state.It developed through translations of Buddhist scripture into Chinese. It is a response to the universals of the experience of translation and to the specifics of the experience of translatingfrom specific source languages into Chinese. It also developed in the context of Chinese literary and intellectual tradition. There have been three high tide of translation in the history of Chinese translation: the translation of Buddhist scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty, the translation of Western studies from the late Ming to the early Qing Dynasty and the translation of Western studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement. (Liang Dan 2016,104)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 The Translation of Buddhist Scriptures from the Eastern Han to the Song Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the Han Dynasty to the Tang and Song dynasties, Buddhism was introduced into China and blended with traditional Chinese Confucianism and Taoism.Indian philosophy, literature and art, medicine, astronomy, arithmetic and even language have some influence in our country with the translation of Buddhist scriptures, but the translation activities of this period mainly focus on spreading religion.(Cai jie 2018,1)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian (支谦) 's preface (序)is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi (维祇), responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian(3rd c.AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian 's preface is the first work whose purpose is to express an opinion about translation practice. The preface was included in a work of the Liang Dynasty. It recounts an historical anecdote of 224AD, at the beginning of the Three Kingdoms period. A party of Buddhist monks came to Wuchang. One of them, Zhu Jiangyan by name, was asked to translate some passage from scripture. He did so, in rough Chinese. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Zhi Qian questioned the lack of elegance, another monk, named Wei Qi, responded that the meaning of Buddha should be translated simply, without loss, in an easy-to-understand manner: literary adornment unnecessary. All present concurred and quoted two traditional maxims: Laozi's &amp;quot;beautiful words are untrue, true  words are not beautiful &amp;quot; and Confucius s &amp;quot;speech cannot be fully recorded by writing, and speech cannot fully capture meaning&amp;quot;. Zhi Qians own translations of Buddhist texts are elegant and literary, so the &amp;quot;direct translation&amp;quot; advocated in the anecdote is likely Wei Qi's position, not Zhi Qians. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss (五失本).&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric (颂文).&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section (义说).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties (三不易).&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An(314-385AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An focused on loss in translation. His theory is the Five Forms of Loss.&lt;br /&gt;
① Changing the word order. Sanskrit word order is free with a tendency to SOV. Chinese is SO. &lt;br /&gt;
② Adding literary embellishment where the original is in plain style.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Eliminating repetitiveness in argumentation and panegyric.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Cutting the concluding summary section.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ Cutting the recapitulative material in introductory section.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dao An criticized other translators for loss in translation, asking: how they would feel if a translator cut the boring bits out of classics like the Shi Jing or the Classic of History? &lt;br /&gt;
He also expanded upon the difficulty of translation, with his theory of the Three Difficulties.&lt;br /&gt;
① Communicating the Dharma to a different audience from the one the Buddha addressed.&lt;br /&gt;
② Translating the words of a saint.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Translating texts which have been painstakingly composed by generations of disciples. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;(天见人，人见天). Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot;(人天交接，两得相见) would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people (嚼饭于人).(Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva(344 - 413AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Kumarajiva's translation practice was to translate for meaning. The story goes that one day Kumarajiva criticized his disciple Sengrui for translating &amp;quot;heaven sees man, and man sees heaven&amp;quot;. Kumarajiva felt that &amp;quot; man and heaven connect, the two able to see each other&amp;quot; would be more idiomatic, though heaven sees man, man sees heaven is perfectly idiomatic. (Chen Fukang 1996,320)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In another tale, Kumarajiva discusses the problem of translating incantations at the end of sutras. In the original there is attention to aesthetics, but the sense of beauty and the literary form  (dependent on the particularities of Sanskrit) are lost in translation. It is like chewing up rice and feeding it to people.(Chen Fukang 1996,320)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant (文雅) and plain (质朴). With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;(文过其意)of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot; (理胜其辞). For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;(文不害意). A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;(务存其本). (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan(334-416AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Huiyuan' s theory of translation is middling, in a positive sense. It is a synthesis that avoids extremes of elegant and plain. With elegant translation, &amp;quot; the language goes beyond the meaning&amp;quot;of the original. With plain translation, &amp;quot;the thought surpasses the wording&amp;quot;. For Huiyuan, &amp;quot;the words should not harm the meaning&amp;quot;. A good translator should &amp;quot;strive to preserve the original&amp;quot;. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot; (正名). This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui(371-438AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Sengrui investigated problems in translating the names of things. This is of course an important traditional concern whose locus classicus is the Confucian exhortation to &amp;quot;rectify names&amp;quot;.This is not merely of academic concern to Sengrui, for poor translation imperils Buddhism. Sengrui was critical of his teacher Kumarajiva's casual approach to translating names, attributing it to Kumarajiva's lack of familiarity with the Chinese tradition of linking names to essences. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sengyou(445-518AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Much of the early material of earlier translators was gathered by Sengyou and would have been lost but for him. Sengyou's approach to translation resembles Huiyuan's, in that both saw good translation as the middle way between elegance and plainness. However, unlike Huiyuan Sengyou expressed admiration for Kumarajiva's elegant translation. (Chen Fukang 1996,321)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables (五不翻). or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani (陀罗尼), Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita) (薄伽), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree (门浮树)，which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi (阿耨菩提).&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana (般若) instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot;(智慧) (Chen Fukang 1996,325)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang(600-664AD)&lt;br /&gt;
Xuanzang's theory is the Five Untranslatables. or five instances where one should transliterate:&lt;br /&gt;
① Secrets: Dharani, Sanskrit ritual speech or incantations, which includes mantras.&lt;br /&gt;
②Polysemy: bhaga (as in the Bhagavad Gita), which means comfortable, flourishing, dignity, name, lucky, esteemed.&lt;br /&gt;
③ None in China: jambu tree, which does not grow in China.&lt;br /&gt;
④ Deference to the past: the translation for anuttara-samyak-sambodhi is already established as Anouputi.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ To inspire respect and righteousness: Prana instead of &amp;quot;wisdom&amp;quot; (Chen Fukang 1996,325)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 The Translation of Western Studies from the Late Ming to the Early Qing Dynasty====&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, due to the need for external transportation, Sanyi Hall was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western studies gradually began to advance eastward, and translation became more active.But by this time the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but rather the classics of astronomy, geometry and medicine in Europe, and the history of Chinese translation has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the late Ming and early Qing dynasties, Sanyitang was established to train translators.At the end of the Ming Dynasty, Western research gradually progressed eastward, and translation became more active.By this time, however, the translation has completely changed, and it is no longer the Buddhist scriptures of India, but the history of astronomy, geometry, medicine, and Chinese translation in Europe has reached a new stage.(Cai jie2018,2)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 The Translation of Western Studies from the Opium War to the May 4th Movement ====&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals felt the need to learn from the West in pain, and the translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation went back to ancient times.The rise of China's new literature is inseparable from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Opium War, Chinese intellectuals were painfully learning from the West, and translation activities began to rise again, forming a new stage in the history of Chinese translation. After the May 4th Movement, Chinese history entered modern times, and the importance of translation returned to ancient times.The rise of Chinese new literature cannot be separated from translation. (Fang Wenhua 2005,108)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in this period and their translation theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance (信达雅), which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921)&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is famous for his theory of fidelity, clarity and elegance, which some believe originated with Tytler. Yan Fu wrote that fidelity is difficult to begin with. Only once the translator has achieved fidelity ane clarity should be attend to elegance. The obvious criticism of this theory is that it implies that inelegant originals should be translated elegantly. Clearly, if the style of the original is not elegant or refined, the style of the translation should not be elegant either. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and only then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao(1873-1929)&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Qichao put these three qualities of a translation in the same order, fidelity first, then clarity, and  then elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity (忠实), smoothness (通顺) and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang(1895-1976)&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Yutang stressed the responsibility of the translator to the original, to the reader, and to art. To fulfill responsibility, the translator needs to meet standards of fidelity, smoothness and beauty. (Fang Wenhua 2005,200)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;(宁信而不顺). (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun(1881-1936)&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Xun' s most famous dictim relating to translation is &amp;quot;I'd rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot;. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi(1910-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Ai Siqi described the relationship between fidelity, clarity and elegance in terms of Western ontology, where clarify and elegance are to fidelity as qualities are to being. (Fang Wenhua 2005,201)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren(1885-1967)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zuoren assigned weightings, 50% of translation is fidelity, 30% is clarity, and 20% elegance. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian(1897-1986)&lt;br /&gt;
Zhu Guangqian wrote that fidelity in translation is the root which you can strive to approach but never reach. This formulation perhaps invokes the traditional idea of returning to the root in Daoist philosophy. (Fang Wenhua 2005,202)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei(1908-1966)&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Lei held that translation is like painting: what is essential is not formal resemblance but rather spiritual resemblance (神似). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (化, the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit (精神), appearance and manner (姿致) are the same as before (故我, the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu(1910-1998)&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Zhongshu wrote that the highest standard of translation is transformation (the power of transformat in nature): bodies are sloughed off, but the spirit, appearance and manner are the same as before (the old me or the old self). (Fang Wenhua 2005,203)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 12:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The History of Western Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Translation Studies of the Romans====&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Studies on translation go back to the Romans. Eric Jacobson claims that translating is a Roman invention. Cicero and Horace (1st century B.C.) were the first theorists who made an important distinction between word-for-word translation and sense-for-sense translation. Their views on translation influenced successive generations of translators up to the twentieth century.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Roman Translator and his Translation Theory：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Marcus Tulluis Cicero(106-43B.C.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A Translator must, like an oratore, use idiomatic Roman language in expressing what is  conveyed by a foreign language.&lt;br /&gt;
②A translator must avoid word-for-word translation and try to retain genus omne vimque (meaning).&lt;br /&gt;
③One who translates Demosthenes must be Demosthenes as translation means literary production.&lt;br /&gt;
④Different rhetorical devices in different languages share smilarities, which enables a translator to achieve correspondence in style.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤ The translation should surpass the original and the translator is superior to the original author.(Liu Danna 2016,1)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:19, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 Bible Translation in the Middle Ages ====&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome (fourth century CE). His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Middle Ages，from the end of the Roman Empireto the Renaissance, the Bible translation holds a very important positionin the Western translation history. With the spread of Christianity, translation came to acquire another role, that of dissemination the word of God. Translation of the New Testment was marked by St Jerome. His approach to translating the Greek Septuagint Bible into Latin would affect later translations of the scriptures. In the sixteenth century the history of Bible translation acquired new dimensions with the advent of printing. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The sixteenth century saw the translation of the Bible into a large number of European languages, in both Protestant and Roman Catholic versions, and revised version of existing translations continued to appear in English, Dutch, German and French.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Bible Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)St Jerome(331-420 A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①Fexibility is a very important principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word  rendition is impossible.&lt;br /&gt;
②It is necessary to distinguish between literary translation and religious translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③Correct translation must depend upon correct understanding of the source text.&lt;br /&gt;
④While doing translation, the translator must be as flexible as he can, as flexibility is a very  mportant principle that must be adopted in translation when word for word rendition is impossible Languages differ from each other in diction, style, idiomatic usage, syntax and meaning and content. Therefore word-for-word rendition is not workable.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must differentiate between - literary translation and - religious translati. In the former, the translator must adopt what is easier to understand to convey the original thought. However, in the Bible translation, the translator can not always use sense for sense method, but literal rendition. Cicero preferred sense for sense to word for word, but Jerome considered them to be complementary to each other. He applied this to his translation practice.&lt;br /&gt;
⑥Correct translation must depend on correct understanding of the source text. He did not believe the inspiration of God.&lt;br /&gt;
⑦Jerome's principles and methods of translation greatly influenced the later translation especially the Bible translation in other western countrie.&lt;br /&gt;
(Zhang Yan 2011,117)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)St. Augustine(345-430A.D.)&lt;br /&gt;
①A translator must meet the following requirements:(a)a good command of the two languages,(b)knowledge of the subject matter selected for translation,(c)capability of proofreading.&lt;br /&gt;
②Pay full attention to three kinds of style: plain, refined and sublime.&lt;br /&gt;
③Pay due attention to the triangle relationship between signified, signifier and the translators judgment.&lt;br /&gt;
④The basic level in translation is word.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤Translating the Bible must be done under the inspiration of God.(Zhang Yan 2011,118)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Translation Theory during the Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation in Renaissance Europe came to play a role of central importance. And translation was by no means a secondary activity, but a primary one, exerting a shaping force on the intellectual life of the age, and at times the figure of the translator appears almost as revolutionary activist rather than the servant of an original author or text. Renaissance is the period in Europe between the 14th and 17 centuries, when the art, literature, and ideas of ancient Greece were discovered again and widely studied, causing a rebirth ofactivity in all these things. The role translation plays in Renaissance: means of transplanting new ideas and thoughts, compared to war trophies in literature and art. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Renaissance in turn influenced translation greatly in terms of attitudes toward translation and translation methods or approaches. The Renaissance period witnessed a considerable increase in the number of translations, due to the stimulating influence of the Renaissance and the introduction of printing technology and perception of translation as a means of disseminating knowledge to a wider audience. In addition, new views on translation appearedand translation activities centered not only on the Bible and classical literary texts, but also on other kinds of texts such as scientific ones and helped develop the national languages.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Renaissance Translators and their Translation Theories :&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Martin Luther(1483-1546)&lt;br /&gt;
①Translation must adopt the language accepted by the people.&lt;br /&gt;
②Translation must pay much attention to the relation of grammar to sense.&lt;br /&gt;
③Translation must follow seven principles:(a) the translator can change the original word order,( b) the translator can chose proper helping words,(c) the translator can supply necessary words,(d) the translator can omit the words which can not find exact counterparts in TL,(e) the translator can render a word a phrase,(f) the translator can translate metaphorical expressions into nonmetaphorical expressions and vice versa,(g) the translator must pay due attention to the deviation of language and the accuracy of interpretation&lt;br /&gt;
④Translation must draw on collective wisdom and absorb all useful ideas. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Etienne Dolet(1509-1546) &lt;br /&gt;
①The translator must understand what he wants to translate.&lt;br /&gt;
②The translator must know SL and TL.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translator must avoid word for word rendition, which harms the conveyance of the origina  message and the beauty of the language.&lt;br /&gt;
④The translator must use the common speech.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤The translator must make the version appropriate in effect through diction and adjustment of syntactical components.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:36, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.4 Translation Theory in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17th century - 19th century is a very important period of translation and translation studies in the west. Translation became prosperous because of boosting of production, prosperous economy, more and more people receiving education and being eager to read and write. In this period each period differs from the other and each country differs from the other in translation. Translation is characterized by inaccurate representation of the original message in the TL in many cases in some countries. Translation theories began to develop systematically interms of their framework in the 18th century and foundits center in the 19th century Germany. (Fan Ningyu 2017,123)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The focus of translation practice began to be shifted from classics to modern works. Jesus Christ school: inaccurate translation, making classics religious in translation version. Port-Royal school: stressing the present, often addingsomething to the original content or omitting something of the ST in the translation. The 19th century French translators such as Francoise-Rene de Chateaubriand (1768- 1848), Gerard Nerval(1808-1855) and Charles Baudelaire(1821-1867) focused their attention on translating modern work such as those of Shakespeare and Allen Poe. By the mid-seventeenth century the widening of the gap between traditional Christian Humanism and science had all led to radical changes in the theory ofliterature and hence to the role of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Early Modern Times and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase (直译), or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase (意译), or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation (仿译), where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)John Dryden (1631-1700), formulated the trichotomy oftranslation:&lt;br /&gt;
① Metaphrase：or turning an author word by word, and line by line, from one language into another.&lt;br /&gt;
② Paraphrase： or translation with latitude (flexibility), the Ciceronian &amp;quot;sense-for-sense&amp;quot; view of translation.&lt;br /&gt;
③ Imitation：where the translator can abandon the text of the original as he sees fit.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of these types Dryden chooses the second (paraphrase) as the more balanced path, provided the translator fulfils certain criteria: To translate poetry, he argues, the translator mustbe a poet, must be a master of both languages, and must understand both the characteristics and spirit ofthe original author, besides conforming to the aesthetic canons of his own age. He uses the metaphor of the translator/portrait painter, that was to reappear so frequently in the eighteenth century, maintaining that the painter has theduty of making his portrait resemble the original.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dryden's views on translation were followed fairly closely by Alexander Pope (1688 - 1744),who advocates the same middle ground as Dryden, with stress on close reading of the original to note the details of style and manner whilst endeavoring to keep alive the &amp;quot;fire&amp;quot; of the poem. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Eighteenth Century, underlying Dryden's and Pope's concept of translation is another element, beyond the problem ofthe debate between overfaithfulness and looseness: the whole question of the moral duty of the translatorto his contemporary readers. The impulse to clarify and make plain the essential spirit of a text led to large scale rewritings of earlier texts to fit them to contemporary standards of language and taste. Hence the famous re-structuring of Shakespearian texts, and the translations of Racine. (Zou Yujuan 2019,239)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2)Alexander Fraser Tytler(1747-1813)published a volume entitled The principles of translation, the first systematic study in English of the translation processes.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler set up three basic principles:&lt;br /&gt;
①The translation should give a complete transcript ofthe idea of the original work&lt;br /&gt;
②The style and manner of writing should be of thesame character with that of the original.&lt;br /&gt;
③The translation should have all the ease of theoriginal composition.(Zou Yujuan 2019,239)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Romantic Period, so many texts were translated at this time that were tohave a seminal effect on the TL. Stress on the impact of the translation in the target culture in fact resulted in a shift of interest away from theactual processes of translation. Moreover, two conflicting tendencies can be determined in the early nineteenth century: one exalts translation as a category of thought, with the translator seen as a creative genius in his own right, in touch with the geniusof his original and enriching the literature and language into which he is translating; the other sees translation interms of the more mechanical function of &amp;quot;making known&amp;quot; a text or author.(Liu Danna 2016,3)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.5 Translation Theory in the Twentieth Century====&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the second half of the twentieth century, studies on translation became an important course in language teaching and learning at schools. The grammar-translation model studies the grammatical rules and structures of foreign languages. The cultural model is also a witness for the development of translation studies in the period. It required in translation not only a word-for-word substitution, but also a cultural understanding of the way people in different societies think. With this model, we can distinguish between the ethnographical-semantic method and the dynamic equivalent method.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) --[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another model that appears in the period is text-based translation model, which focuses on texts rather than words or sentences in translation process. This model includes avariety of sub-models: the interpretative model, the text linguistic model and models of translation quality assessments that in turnprovide us with many models such as those of Riess,Wilss, Koller, House, North. The period is also characterized by pragmatic andsystematic approach to the study of translation.(Fan Ningyu 2017,123) --[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Important Translators in the Twentieth Century and their Translation Theories：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Arne Jacobson(1896-1982)&lt;br /&gt;
①Jakobson points out that &amp;quot;there is ordinarily no full equivance between code-units&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
②From a lingusitic and semiotic angle, Jakobson approaches the problem of equivance with the following definition: &amp;quot;Equivalence in difference is the cadinal problem of language and the pivotalconcern of linguistics.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
③In Jakobson's discussion, the problem of meaning and equivalence thus focuses on differences in the structure and terminology of languages rather than on any inability of one language to render a message that has been written in another verbal language. Thus Russian can still express the full semantic meaning of cheese even if it breaks it down into two seperate concepts.&lt;br /&gt;
④For Jakobson, cross-linguistic differences center around obligatory grammatical and lexical forms: &amp;quot;Languages differ essentially in what they must convey and not in what they may convey&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
⑤On the basis of semiotic theory, Jacobson divides translation into Intralingual translation, Interlingual translation and Intersemiotic translation.(Zhao Shanshan 2020,143)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)Eugene A. Nida(1914-2011)&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida's most notable contribution to translation theory is functional equivalence theory. According to Nida's theory, the best translation should never sound like a translation. To studiously avoid.&amp;quot; translationese&amp;quot;, certain fundamental sets of precedence in translating should be established, such as the precedence of contextual consistency over verbal consistency, the precedence of dynamie equivalence over formal consistency and the precedence of forms that are acceptable to the audience for which a translation is intended over the forms that may be traditionally more practicable. (Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Aocording to functional equivalence theory, testing the quality of translation does not consist in a comparison of corresponding lexical meanings, grammatical classes, and rhetorical devices to see the extent of verbal consistency, but in how well the receptors understand and appreciate the translated text. Funetional equivalence focuses on reader's response, which calls for the response of the receptors to translated text is the same as the response of the original receptors to original text.(Jia Xiuhai 2008,25)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)Peter Newmark(1916-?)&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark divided the translation into four main categories: semantic translation, communicative translation, literal translation and dead translation. Semantic translation attempts to render, as closely as the semantic and syntactic structures of the second language allow, the exact contextual meaning of the original. Communicative translation attempts to produce on its readers an effect as close as possible to that obtained on the readers of the original. Semantic translation focuses primarily on the semantic content of the source text. Communicative translation focuses essentially upon the comprehension and response of receptors. (Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark argues that translation is both a science and an art, and that translation is a science because something in the language has been standardized, allowing only two types of translation, and that when the two languages are translated into one another, the translation is basically fixed.(Liang Dan 2016,105）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is art because some things in language allow for various options, various translations, and not standardization.resort to other theories to perfect its theoretical foundation and exist as a whole as a whole in terms of artistic appeal and rhetoric. Newmark thought that translation had rules to follow.To make the content of the original the same as the translation, metaphors, proverbs, idioms, slang terms, terms, judicial structures, and orders should be the same as the original in terms of frequency of use of the language.(Liang Dan 2016,105)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. The Commonality and Characteristics of Chinese and Western Translation Theory History===&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The commonality of the history of Chinese and Western translation theory can be summed up from three aspects: content, process and influence.In terms of content, the West attaches great importance to the translation of the Bible, while China is keen to translate the Buddhist scriptures, both of which belong to the translation of religious documents, and this stage is considered one of the high tide of translation in Chinese and Western history.(Luo Hui 2017,199)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of process and influence, the field of translation of Chinese and Western translation has changed from single to pluralism, from the original translation of religious literature to the translation of historical, political, and literary fields, and has become more and more important, and the people of different regions have become more and more closely intercommunicated, the social culture has spread more rapidly, and the influence on human history has been deepened. (Luo Hui 2017,199)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although，the translation of religious documents has sparked a high tide in the history of Chinese and Western translation, because religion's position and influence in the two societies are very different, China is far less concerned about translation of Buddhist scriptures than in the West. The effect of translating the Bible cannot be compared with that of translating the Bible. In addition, &lt;br /&gt;
Ma Zuyi scholars have shown that during the long period of the Zhou and Qing dynasties, there have been three high tides of translation in the history of Chinese translation.Since the third century AD, Western translations have had six high tides in history, and although their translation activities are later than in China, they have developed at a relatively rapid rate.Especially in modern times, Western translation theory and school of thought are increasingly scientific and systematic, and are in the lead position. (Luo Hui 2017,199)--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between people of different regions and languages and accelerated the development of human civilization. The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a cross-cultural communication activity with a long history, translation has reduced the communication barriers between different regions and different languages and promoted the development of human civilization.The history of translation theory is the historical record and witness of the origin and development of translation activities. It is an indispensable part in the process of translation studies and should be paid enough attention to. With the research results of translation theory history, this paper provides a clear and definite guidance for translation studies, thus promoting the vigorous development of translation activities.--[[User:Li Lingyue|Li Lingyue]] ([[User talk:Li Lingyue|talk]]) 13:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6. References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenhua方文华.(2005). &amp;quot;二十世纪中国翻译史&amp;quot; [History of Chinese Translation in the 20th Century]. &amp;quot;西北大学出版社&amp;quot; [Northwestern University Press].(02):200-203.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chen Fukang陈福康.(1996). &amp;quot;中国译学理论史稿&amp;quot; [Historical Drafts of Chinese Translation Theory]. &amp;quot;上海外语教育出版社&amp;quot; [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press].(03):320-321.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Jie蔡杰.(2018). &amp;quot;概述中国翻译理论与实践的发展&amp;quot; [Summarize the Development of Chinese Translation Theory and Practice]. &amp;quot;课程研究&amp;quot; [Curriculum Research and Education].(G64):1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Danna刘丹娜.(2016). &amp;quot;西方翻译理论通史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the General History of Translation Theory in the West]. &amp;quot;语言研究&amp;quot; [Language Study].(18):1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yan张艳. (2011). &amp;quot;从范式理论评介中西翻译理论的发展&amp;quot; [A Study on the Development of Chinese and Western Translation Theory from the Paradigm Theory]. &amp;quot;大学英语&amp;quot; [College English]. (08):117-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zou Yujuan邹雨娟. (2019). &amp;quot;中西翻译简史述评&amp;quot; [Commentary on the Brief History of Chinese and Western Translation]. &amp;quot;校园英语&amp;quot; [Campus English]. (23):239-240&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Ningyu樊宁瑜.(2017). &amp;quot;西方翻译简史之浅析&amp;quot; [A Brief Analysis of the History of Western Translators]. &amp;quot;文史纵横&amp;quot; [Literature and History].(18):123.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liang Dan梁旦.(2016). &amp;quot;中西翻译理论对比&amp;quot; [Comparison between Chinese and Western translation Theory]. &amp;quot;海外英语&amp;quot; [Overseas English]. (04):106-104.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo Hui罗辉.(2017). &amp;quot;浅谈研究中西方翻译史对翻译研究的意义&amp;quot; [The Meaning of Studying Chinese and Western Translation History in Translation Research]. &amp;quot;语言文化&amp;quot; [Language and Culture]. (H059):198-199.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Shanshan赵珊珊.(2020). &amp;quot;翻译理论研究现状与趋势研究&amp;quot; [A Study on the Present Situation and Trend of Translation Theory Research]. &amp;quot;语言艺术研究&amp;quot; [The Study of Language Arts].(059):141-145.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Translation Theory between Bell and Liu Zhongde	林鑫	Lin Xin 202020080617==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;林鑫 Lin Xin &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell is recognized as a famous sociolinguist. As a linguist, Bell has framed his translation theories in terms of diagrams and models, and developed unique insights into translation issues. His main work on translation is &amp;quot;Translation and Translating:Theory and Practice&amp;quot;. He objects seeing translating as evaluation of the product of translation, but stressing the importance of translation process. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is one of the most influential translation theory researchers  and translators, and he has made great contribution to translation circle of theory as well as practice. Liu's research on translation theory is comprehensive and profound, and he not only pays attention to traditional Chinese translation theories, but also focuses on introducing and studying new western translation theories. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories is useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references for the practice of translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A comparison of Bell's and Liu's translation theories are useful for comparing the similarities and differences in their translation theories and providing references from the practice of translation theories.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:39, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Roger T. Bell; Liu Zhongde; Translation Theory; Comparative Study&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
贝尔与刘重德翻译理论的比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔是著名社会语言学家。作为一名语言学家，贝尔用图表和模型来构建他的翻译理论,并对翻译问题形成了独特的见解。他在翻译方面的主要著作是《翻译与翻译过程：理论与实践》。他反对把翻译看作是对翻译结果的评价，而是更加强调翻译过程的重要性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
刘重德是最具影响力的翻译理论研究者和翻译家之一，他对翻译界的理论以及实践都做出了巨大的贡献。刘重德对翻译理论的研究全面而深刻，他不仅重视中国传统的翻译理论,而且注重引进和研究西方新的翻译理论。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
对贝尔和刘重德的翻译理论进行对比，有利于对比二者翻译理论中的异同，为翻译理论的实践提供借鉴和参考。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
罗杰·贝尔；刘重德；翻译理论；比较研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Introduction to Roger T. Bell's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing of the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation of the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a sociolinguist, Bell is characterized by applying linguistic method in translating. He is trying to set a model to explain and study the translating process, thus put the translator at the center instead of the product. The shift from emphasizing on the translated text to the call of paying attention to the process is significant. When the focus is on the process of translation, Bell inevitably put the translator at the centre of his translation study. From a functional linguistic perspective, Bell describes the translator's work process through the use of linguistics and psychology. He advocates an investigation into the psycholinguistic mechanisms of decoding and encoding in the context of bilingual rather than monolingual information exchange. He places the translator at the center, because the meaning and memory he discusses in his translation theory must be based on the translator, and it is on this basis that he builds his translation model.(Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:55) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorists, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell tries to be objective and modest. He gives examples of translation only to conduct the working mode of translating. He is a translation theorist, in my opinion, he studies the study of translation. Because he denies the importance of setting rules and maxims for translation and regards it as superficial. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged. He is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that this is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1987:10-12)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Introduction to Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation principles proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art is influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Critically inherited the translation ideals proposed by Yan Fu, Liu Zhongde put forward the translation concept of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;closeness&amp;quot;. This means faithfulness in content, expressiveness in language, and closeness to the style of the original work. Yan Fu's translation concept is &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu thinks that if the original text is not elegant, then the translation couldn't be elegant. The two schools: school of science and school of art are influential in translation history. Liu Zhongde's thoughts about translation's essence: translation is of double nature-both a kind of science and an art. Moreover, this is proved and commonly greed by scholars in academic circle. Now many researchers are attempting to probe into translation more scientifically; translators are striving  to translate literature works more artistically. (Mao Liyin,2011:5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately,  scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that on one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed from the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, we feel regretful that Mr. Liu passed away. Otherwise, he could have been keeping on with this meaningful work arduously. Fortunately, scholars are coming to some agreements on the double nature of translation activity. No matter which one of these two characteristics of translation outweighs the other, we at least confess that to one hand, translation can be discussed from the perspective of natural science, like psychology and physiology; on the other hand, translation can be probed for the perspective of social science, such as linguistics and sociology. Therefore, it can be concluded  that Mr. Liu's qualitative research on translation was credible and useful; his opinion on the nature of translation was convincing: translation is both a science and an art.(Guo Meng,2010:25)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 07:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Comparative Study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's Translation Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation thoery, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understand what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different in study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To do a comparative study on Bell and Liu Zhongde's translation theory, firstly, it is necessary to take the background of their translation theory into consideration. Understanding the social background of their theory helps better understands what their translation theory is and focuses on. Though very different to study perspective, their thoughts towards translation and practice bear much similarities.This article compares the two people's translation theory in the nature of translation, principles of translation,literal or free translation and literary translation practices in poems.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Comparison on Background of Translation Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the west, since the twentieth century, the phenomenon of translation has been increasingly examined and discussed from a scientific and especially linguistic perspective. Although there are still many misunderstandings and differences between traditional translation studies and linguistic translation studies (but the latter tend to prevail). The former often accuses the latter of being fanciful and out of touch with reality, while the latter considers the former as subjective, arbitrary and unscientific. According to Bell, the essential orientation of translation theory, in the English-speaking world in particular, is still towards the evaluation of translation as product.The situation at that time, however, is one in which translation theory has, for the most part, concentrated on the product to the exclusion of the process and has adopted a normative attitude to it by making inferences back to it through the description and evaluation of the product.(Bell,1987:3)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation within the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examines the process in the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process in cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The attempt to describe and explain the process and that the process itself is, essentially, mental rather than physical, according to Bell's explanation. Mental aspect here refers to the investigation into the discipline of psychology, or to be more specifically, studies of perception, information processing and memory within the cognitive science and psychological framework. There is no doubt that translation process crucially involves language. Bell draws on the resources of linguistics and, more precisely, those branches of linguistics which are concerned with the psychological and social aspects of language use: psycholinguistics and sociolinguistics. The first of these examine the process of the mind of the translator, the second places the source language text and target language text in their cultural contexts. Although Bell puts forward the importance of putting translation process of cultural contexts, in his &amp;quot;Translation and Translating: Process and Practice&amp;quot;, he doesn't stress it in his models. He tells us the importance of cultural importance, but for how to practice it, he doesn't have a deep explanation. (Bell,1991:F30)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate between three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation is faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, There has also been a long debate about three basic principles are the of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot;. Mr Liu points out that elegance is actually only one of the styles, and translation cannot be uniformly elegant in their style. &amp;quot;Closeness&amp;quot; is a neutral word and it is applicable to various styles. Indeed, the original text is not elegant, so why translate it with elegance? The original poem is not elegant, so how can it be translated with elegance? The fundamental of translation are faithfulness. The content should be remained if the style is hard to copy.(Liu Zhongde,1991:27-29)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference of their times and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conduct linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one who doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful in this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Bell and Liu Zhongde critically and creatively tackle problems in translation and they try hard to make perfection, but they are different in their study perspectives, which is due to the difference between their time and social background. Bell is doing linguistic translation studies. In Bell's view, translation theorists almost invariably make little systematic use of contemporary linguistic techniques and perspectives, while linguists either despise translation theory or remain silent about translation studies. His translation mode is an effort and practice to conducting linguistic and psychological ideas in translation process. However, his translation theory does not give enough consideration to the cultural factor in translation activities, which is a hot topic that has gradually become more and more valued by translators. Liu Zhongde is not the first one that doubted about Yan Fu's translation principle, but he develops it and makes it objective and applicable, which is really thoughtful of this aspect.(Weng Tao,2008:99-100)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Comparison on Nature of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms in the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression in another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell conforms to the definition of regarding translation as &amp;quot;the expression of another language (or target language) of what has been expressed in another, source language, preserving semantic and stylistic equivalences&amp;quot;.(Bell,1991:5）So translation can be regarded as the replacement of a representation of a text in one language by a representation of an equivalent text in a second language.  Bell holds the view that &amp;quot;Essentially, a theory is judged on the extent to which it is externally and internally adequate. It must correspond with the data (which is external to itself) and also conform to particular (internal) design feature.&amp;quot; (Bell,1991:4-5)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product to paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the nature of translation, Bell makes comparisons between three different kinds of view. First, the view of translation as product, which means merely translated texts. This would require a study of texts not merely by means of the traditional levels of linguistic analysis syntax and semantics but also making use of stylistics and recent advances in discourse analysis. Second, the view of translation as both process and product, which means a theory of translating and translation. This would require the integrated study of both and such a general theory is, presumably, the long-term goal for translation studies. Third, the view of translation as process. He calls for a shift from only the product of paying attention to translation process. In translation, topics as perception, memory and the encoding and decoding of messages, happens at the same time. It is an information processing and would draw heavily on psychology and on psycholinguistics. (Bell,1991:14)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even at the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His translation mode is based on linguistic and psychological analysis. Clearly, Bell knows that a theory of translation, to be comprehensive and useful, must attempt to describe and explain both the process and the product. But he regards it as a long-term goal for translation studies, which cannot be achieved at present. Bell thinks that overall schema is involved even in the beginning of the translation of a text. Translators shall be very cautious indeed and, on this occasion, try to be as “faithful” as possible to the conception of the original, and moreover to reproduce its forms and meanings, its style and temporal characteristics in a text. By &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot;, Bell here means the translation neither adds nor deletes content. (Bell,1991:11)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in at the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definition of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As proposed in to the very beginning of “Ten Lectures on Literary Translation”, Liu Zhongde also proposed “translation” means “translating”, which refers to the process of translation, in which something is translated instead of the work translated. Liu Zhongde lists six definitions of translation and he thinks they are all true in a specific angle, that is Translation is a science; Translation is an art; Translation is a craft; Translation is a skill; Translation is an operation; Translation is a language activity; Translation is communicating. The view that translation is a science represents the school of science. It holds the view that translating should reproduce the message of the original by means of the transformation of linguistic equivalence. The view that translation is an art represents the school of art. The school advocates recreating a literary work by using expressions of another language. It emphasizes the effect of translation.（Liu Zhongde,1991:1)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither deletes nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu Zhongde agrees in that their translation all means translating, which means the focus on the process of translation rather than merely the product of translation. Their consensus in this aspect makes their translation theory is comparable in some aspects. Bell objects creating a set of normative maxims for the production of the ideal translation by means of such evaluation. What is proposed by him here is a shift of focus away from the translation as an artifact or a product towards translating as process. His translation is not putting prescriptive rules but offer descriptive linguistic options for translators to choose ad select. Bell thinks that translation should achieve equivalence. The equivalence is similar to Liu’s faithfulness in content. Both of them think that translation should neither delete nor adds content, because translation is a process of representing the original text rather than creating the original text. Translation is not for showing off the translator’s artistic talent, so the mark of the translator should be reduced to the least necessity. For the lonely debated discussion of whether translation is science or art, obviously, Bell thinks translation is science and discusses it from linguistic perspective. However, Liu thinks translation is both science and art.(Mao Liyin,2011:6)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Comparison on Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation is his effort of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell, there are three principles in translation. Firstly, the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work. Secondly, the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original. And thirdly the Translation should have all the ease of original composition. However, it doesn't mean that he thinks that translation theory should be prescriptive. Actually, he thinks translation is essentially arbitrary norms of behavior. Nonnative prescriptions deriving directly from the subjective and evaluative description of the “good” translation. These prescriptive translating rules are like the rules of etiquette. Translators are told what they ought and ought not to do in particular translation circumstances. But very rarely, why they are to conform to these dictates, they have not been told the reason. The rules discussed in linguistics seek to be descriptive, a constitutive type. Bell's principles of translation are his efforts of seeking descriptive rules in translation from a linguist view. (Bell,1991:37) --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The frequent assumption that the purpose of a theory of translation is to devise and impose prescriptive rules as a means of both regulating the process and evaluating the product. For Bell, his position is (when playing the role of a descriptive linguist), necessarily, the converse; he is in search of descriptive rules which help us to understand the process, not normative rules which we use to monitor and judge the work of others. The notion of the good translator is inherent in any discussion of translation. That, however, is only part of the specification we need. While we would reaffirm our desire not to subscribe to the notion of the good translation, which has dominated translation theory for two centuries, we would not allow our rejection of that position to lead us also to preclude the study of the good translator as one element of an integrated, interdisciplinary, multi-method and multilevel approach to the description of the process.(Bell,1991:10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy on this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in the depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Mr. Liu, faithfulness refers to the translation must express the profound meaning of the original. In terms of meaning, the translation must conform to the original text. Besides, the transmission of ideas is the most significant one in the principles of translation. There is no any controversy about this, which is determined by the function and characteristic of translation. Translation is the transformation between two languages, while it is the fact that meaning convection lies in the middle level, and culture transmission is in depth of translation activity. Correct meaning convection is the basic assurance to the fulfillment of translation function. Therefore, the faithfulness at the content of the original texts by Mr. Liu should be actually “loyalty to the meaning of the original texts”. (Jiang Hongxin,2005:65)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The faithfulness at the content lies in the correct convection of the meaning. Here is an example of Mr. Liu’s translation practice in two editions for the translation of Emma.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Me! I should be quite in the way. Miss Wood house looks as if she did not want me.”(2009:174)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不要我。”(Liu Zhongde,1982: 303)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“我！我会是十分不受欢迎的。但是也许——我在这里也同样不受欢迎。伍德豪斯小姐的神气，好像并不欢迎我。”（Liu Zhongde,1993:223）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translation of “want” as “to be” in the 82nd edition is a direct translation that superficially fits the meaning of the original. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; in the 82nd edition is a literal translation, which superficially conforms to the meaning of the original text and expresses the meaning of the English and Chinese languages very aptly. But in fact, it did not fit the context of the time and did not have the effect of expression. The translation of &amp;quot;want&amp;quot; as “welcome&amp;quot;, on the other hand, reflects the meaning of the context in which the original text was spoken. The translation of &amp;quot;welcome&amp;quot; is apt, smooth and natural. (Mao Liyin,2011:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories for reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr. Liu has discussed this translation principle to be as expressive as the original many times in different places. But this is a tough demand. One of the reasons is that there are too many differences between two languages, particularly in the structure of them. Just taking Chinese and English as an example, we will find that Chinese is a typical language depending on its structure. This bamboo-like structure makes Chinese language connect meaning by assembling one word after another in linear form. Conversely, English is grape-like-structure language, which transmits meaning by logical connection. Therefore, we must transform the structure of these two languages so as to translate them well. Otherwise, the translation we do will be unreadable: either loosing meaning or being difficult to be understood.This three-character principle proposed by Mr. Liu is the reflection of his staidness towards academic researches. He held his opinion on how researchers should look on the relationship between inheriting and developing in translation theory research circle. The proper attitude, according to Mr. Liu, should be “making best use of the old theories about reference; taking advantage of foreign thoughts to create”.(Jiang Jiansong,2003:210)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:09, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Comparison on Views of Literal Translation and Free Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation method. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Bell's theory, the choice is between translating word-for-word (literal translation) or meaning-for-meaning (free translation). Pick the first and the translator is criticized for the &amp;quot;ugliness&amp;quot; of a faithful translation; pick the second and there is criticism of the inaccuracy of a &amp;quot;beautiful&amp;quot; translation. Bell doesn't show his personal preference between this two translation methods. Actually, he thinks both literal translation and free translation is acceptable. Here Bell stresses the achievement of semantic and stylistic equivalence. The semantic and stylistic equivalence actually is hard to achieve since the source language and target language are much different in their forms. (Bell,1991:7)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy between words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impair the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to functional linguistic perspective, forms contain meaning. Languages are different from each other because they are different in form, thus having distinct codes and rules regulating the construction of grammatical stretches of language. These forms have different meanings. To shift from one language to another is, by definition, to alter the forms. There is even no absolute synonymy for words in the same language, let alone finding synonymy between languages. Furthermore, the contrasting forms convey meanings in two languages cannot but fail to coincide totally. The process of translating from one language to another language actually impairs the source language. It is a loss or inappropriate gain for the source language. Something is always lost or gained in the process of translating and translators can find themselves being accused of reproducing only part of the original and so betraying the author's intentions. (Wu Yicheng Li Yingyuan,1998:56)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell bring in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent at different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although it is a fallacy to achieve complete equivalence, texts in different languages can be equivalent in different degrees, either highly or partially equivalent.Here Bell brings in the definition of the term: the nature of equivalence for the conducting of semantic and stylistic equivalence. So the equivalence can be fulfilled in respect of different levels of presentation such as equivalent in respect of context, of semantics, of grammar, of lexis, etc. Moreover, it can also be equivalent to different ranks: word-for-word, phrase-for-phrase and sentence-for-sentence. If equivalence is to be preserved at a particular level at all costs, which level is it to be? What are the alternatives? The answer, it turns out, hinges on the dual nature of language itself. Language is a formal structure and also a code, which consists of elements which can combine to signal semantic sense and, at the same time, a communication system which uses the forms of the code to refer to entities (in the world of the senses and the world of the mind) and create signals which possess communicative value. The translator has the option, then, of focusing on finding formal equivalents which preserve the context-free semantic sense of the text at the expense of its context-sensitive communicative value or finding functional equivalents which preserve the context-sensitive communicative value of the text at the expense of its context-free semantic sense. (Bell,1997:6-10)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The controversy over direct translation and paraphrase has always been a matter of great concern to Mr. Liu, who has put forward his own unique opinion on this issue: the two phenomena and methods of translation, direct translation and paraphrase, have been objectively proven by a large number of historical facts and cannot be denied. Both literal translation and paraphrase must basically be based on the unit of sentence translation and on the premise of successfully realizing the three principles of translation. Here are three versions of translation to a poem in &amp;quot;A Dream of Red Mansions&amp;quot;. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
《红楼梦》卷头诗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
满纸荒唐言，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
一把辛酸泪。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
都云作者痴，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
谁解其中味？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Liu Zhongde&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Prologue to A Dream of Red Mansions &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers here are full of such words as sound queer,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mixed with a handful of drops of bitter tear,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, one and all, call the author insane ,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But who understands how his words one should explain?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. David Hawkes: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of idle words &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with hot and bitter tears &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author fool &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his secret message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 杨宪益：&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pages full of fantastic talk &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Penned with bitter tears&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All men call the author mad &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
None his message hears. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xu Yuanchong divided them into three schools: classical school, who translate poems in the form of classical poetry, represented by Giles; free school , who translate poems in the form of free verse, represented by Waley; and creative school, who creatively adapt the original into English, represented by Ezra Pound. According to my opinion, a translated poem should convey the content of the original poem and take the form of the original poem. Only a poem in translation that meets these two requirements can be considered the ideal translated poem. Liu is well aware of the difficulties, so in his technical treatment, he adds, &amp;quot;In most cases, free and literal translations should be used flexibly or in combination.&amp;quot; It is obvious that Liu opposes the extreme of scientific translation which falls into dull and unintelligible, as well as the artistic translation which is detached from the original text and pursues the translator's self-expression. In his view, free translation and literal translation are two complementary methods of translation, and of course, literal translation is the main one, while free translation is the supplement, which can be used alternately if necessary.(Jiang Hongxin,2005:64)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Comparison on Literary Translation Practices in Poems====&lt;br /&gt;
Bell divided translation of poetry into three steps: &lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the analysis of the source language text;&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the organization of the semantic representations of the individual clauses of the poem into an integrated schema which contains the whole of the information the reader has been able to accumulate in the course of reading the text;&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the synthesis of the new target language text. There are plenty of alternatives and the strategic options available to the literary translator. (Bell,1991:61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They can be presented as the extremes of five continua: &lt;br /&gt;
(1)to reproduce either the forms (syntax and lexis) or the ideas (the semantic content) of the original;&lt;br /&gt;
(2)to retain the style of the original or adopt a different style; retain or abandon the source language form; for example, to translate a poem as a poem or as prose;&lt;br /&gt;
(3)to retain the historical stylistic dimension of the original or to render it in contemporary form; to translate Dante into Middle English or into modem English &lt;br /&gt;
(4)to produce a text which reads like an original or one which reads like a translation;&lt;br /&gt;
(5)to add or omit words, phrases, clauses. . . or to attempt to transfer everything from source to target text.(Bell,1991:68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intend to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell admits the importance of retaining style in translation, but Bell tries to be as objective as possible. He clarifies that the procedure is in no sense being suggested as the best or only way of tackling the text nor are the translations themselves offered as models. He intends to make no judgement, merely to work through the process, indicating, as we do so, what kinds of decision need to be made and what means we have at our disposal for making and realizing our decisions. In Bell's opinion, judgement of the quality of translated texts have to be made by translators and translator-trainers and are also made by their readers but he do not wish to become engaged, in a book which is attempting an objective description and explanation of a phenomenon, in the debate which inevitably arises over quality assessment and translation criticism. His purpose is not to give prescriptive laws for the creation of the perfect translation, besides he points out that This is not his purpose nor is it the purpose of the vast majority working in the field of translation studies.(Bell,1991:70)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas from the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently convey the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu defines the characteristics of translated poetry in a macro way. He concisely summarizes the basic characteristics of poetry translation as poetry translation is not one's own creation, not the translator's own writing of poetry, and not borrowing ideas about the original poem to write poetry. The translation of poetry is obviously different from the creation of poetry. The translation of poetry is only a kind of reworked copy of the poem created by the translator after fully understanding the poet and expressing it again in another language. It goes without saying that in this process of reproduction, the translator inevitably has to exert creative labor in order to effectively and equivalently conveying the content and style of the original poem, that is, the translator cannot be completely free from creation in the process of mental activity of translation, but, nevertheless, it is difficult to identify this mental activity as creation in the true sense of the word. (Guo Meng,2011:9-13)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how style influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later is profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process and practice of poetry translation, Liu also stresses the importance of retaining the style. To show how styles influence poetry, he cites a comparison between Li Bai and Du Fu, the style of the former is elegant and forceful and the later are profound and thoughtful. Liu pays much attention to the style of translation, and he compares an excellent translator to a good actor, who should reach the state of forgetfulness in the process of translation and be fully absorbed into the work.(Liu Zhongde,1991:128)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same function so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He firmly holds that it is possible to translate poems though it is difficult to translate poems satisfactorily and successfully. As to the reason why poems are translatable, firstly, Liu said : “There exist many things in common among men. For instance, they all have the thinking powers to reason logically and the feelings to express joy or sorrow, love or hatred , and possess the same nature, world and universe no matter what races they may be. In other words, all human beings are endowed by nature with the same mind which has the same functions so that they can commune with one another. Poetry is a literary form by which poets express their thought and emotions. As a consequence, poetry, a product of the mind, is understandable, enjoyable and translatable.” Not only is poetry-translating possible, it is also necessary. Through poetry translating between Chinese and English, English and Chinese poetry have exerted mutual influence and as a result promoted the development of both. For example, Chinese classical poetry deeply influenced the school of imagism in the West, while Chinese new poetry was greatly inspired by West poetry. (Liu Zhongde,1988:4-9)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to differences in language, social customs and cultural background, a translator of poetry, who should represent in another language the beauty of the original in meaning, sound and form, is confronted with many difficulties which may cause obstacles in understanding and expression. The difficulties will be discussed from three aspects. First, there exist linguistic differences in the two languages. From a grammatical perspective, English is a language which is in the main connected in grammar by hypotaxis whereas Chinese by parataxis. Secondly, difference in culture also adds to the difficulty of poetry translating. As English poetry and Chinese poetry take in different cultural backgrounds, some poems with particular cultural factors are extremely hard to handle in translating. For example, poets' selection of images in poems may vary. Concrete images are often used in Chinese poetry while some abstract images are often used in English poetry. Another example is the use of allusion in poetry. Poets sometimes expound their views and express emotions through historical incidents, fairy tales, legends and folk stories. Liu also adopts his new three-character principles to rendering poetry.(Liu Wenbin,1996:295-298)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest of the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde is an advocator of &amp;quot;rendering poetry as poetry&amp;quot;. He puts forward views on three specific situations of poetry translating: translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, translation of English regular into Chinese and translation of English free verse into Chinese. As for the translation of Chinese classical rhyming poetry into English, Liu holds that the original meaning and artistic conception is most important and on the prerequisite that they are fully conveyed, we may try to reproduce the neatness of the original form and adopt the same or similar rhyme scheme as the original. If necessary, when it is difficult to translate a poem in rhyme, it can also be translated in a loose form, so as not to harm the meaning by rhyme. If the translation looks like a poem but has no poetic meaning, it is better to be in harmony with the appearance. It is much better to make people feel the interest in the original poem than to make it look like a poem. Finally, he believed that the ideal translation of poetry should be a translation of metrical poetry with metrical poetry.However, Liu also pointed out dialectically that one should not be absolute, and when necessary, when the meaning and artistic conception of the original poem must be preserved.(Liu Zhongde,1996:31-33)--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of transtion. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks tranlation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free tranlation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell's and Liu Zhongde's translation theory have many similarities. For the nature of translation, they both agree in translating, namely process, instead of products.Bell puts the focus on generalizing descriptive rules in the process. In that way, Bell is trying to study the study of translation. To understand the equivalence all his theory Bell thinks translation shouldn't delete or add content, which is similar to Liu's principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; in translation. On the question whether translation is science or art, Bell agrees in the former while Liu combines school of science and school of art. The method of literal translation is weighed more by them when compared with free translation. However, Liu adds that when literal translation is difficult to achieve, it is also acceptable to apply free translation into practice. Liu thinks that the shift between literal translation and free translation can be flexible under different kinds of texts and styles.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose for Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is tryinng to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believe that the judgement should be made by translators, tranlator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetey which is faithful to the original text.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bell and Liu put their theory into practice in poetry's translation. However, the purpose of Bell's three steps and five schema is to prove the feasibility of his model theory. Though he uses it as an example, which is quite specific. He thinks that poetry translation should be like a poem. That is to say the translated poem should also be made to have a certain poetic form and a certain rhyme scheme and rhythm. He vividly represents the whole translating process and suggests translators should choose from many versions to figure out the closest translation. Bell is trying to be objective, so he doesn't give advice on how to achieve &amp;quot;good&amp;quot; translation. He firmly believes that the judgement should be made by translators, translator-trainers and readers. Liu's view is not so general but more specific.He thinks poetry translation sometimes can be difficult, but not untranslatable. He gives his preference to poetry which is faithful to the original text.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also apply psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comprising Bell's translation theory with Liu Zhongde's, it is found that Bell's translation theory seems to be more objective but less applicable. With a systematic linguistic model, Bell attempts to describe the translation process and the knowledge and skills that translators should acquire. He also applies psychological and information-theoretic models to describe the workings of the translator's brain during the translation process. The effort he makes is based on his hope that these models he created will eventually become a theoretical and practical model for translation research in the broad field of applied linguistics. --[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation process remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we generalize Liu's translation theory as a summary of translation problems and methods to tackle with it. Then obviously, Bell's research is undoubtedly more difficult than the summary of translation experience or the analysis of translated works. Though whether the model he tries to create really reflects the mental activity of translators in the translation processes remains to be further studied. We cannot expect one theoretical model to solve all translation phenomena and all the problems encountered by translators, but Bell's innovative attempt to break through the traditional translation theoretical model and establish a scientific research model is worthy of recognition. His views and model can at least provide useful references for translator's in-depth study of translation phenomena.--[[User:XiaoXi|XiaoXi]] ([[User talk:XiaoXi|talk]]) 08:28, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Xiao Xi&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation and Translating: Theory and Practice. London and New York: Longman.(1991)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Bell, Roger T. Translation Theory: Where Are We Going?. Meta (1987).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学翻译十讲&amp;quot;[Ten Lectures on Literary Translation]. 中国对外翻译出版公司[China Foreign Translation and Publishing Corporation].1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Hongxin.蒋洪新. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译理论与实践研究&amp;quot;[A Study of Liu Chongde's Translation Theory and Practice]. 外国语第四期[The fouth edition on Jounal of Foreign Language]. 2005:62-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Yicheng.Li Yingyuan.吴义诚,李英垣. &amp;quot;贝尔的《翻译与翻译过程:理论与实践》评介&amp;quot;[Review of Bell's Translation and the Translation Process:Theory and Practice].中国翻译(第五期)[The fifth edition on Chinese Translation]. 1998:55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mao Liyin.毛利尹. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译观研究&amp;quot;[J].[A Study of Liu Chongde's View of Translation]. 传奇:传记文学选刊(第五期)[Legend: Selected Biographical Literature]. 2011:5-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(上)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (above)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第二期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:26-30.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;论译诗(下)——《中国古诗汉英比译五十三首》序&amp;quot;[J][On the translation of poems (below)--Preface to &amp;quot;Fifty-three Chinese ancient poems in Chinese and English&amp;quot;]. 现代外语(第三期)[Modern Foreign Languages]. 1996:31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Wenbin.刘文彬. &amp;quot;刘重德教授的译诗观&amp;quot;[Professor Liu Zhongde's View on Translating Poetry].中国英汉语比较研究会第二次全国学术研讨会论文集[Proceedings of the Second National Symposium of the Chinese Society for Comparative English and Chinese Studies]. 1996;293-299.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Weng Tao.翁涛. &amp;quot;罗杰·贝尔的翻译理论在汉译英中的应用&amp;quot;[Application of Roger Bell's Translation Theory in Chinese to English Translation]. 大学英语(学术版) [University English] (Academic Edition). 2008:99-101.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;翻译原则刍议&amp;quot;[Rumination on Translation Principles]. 中国翻译(第四期）[The fourth period on Chinese Translation]. (1983):9-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zhongde.刘重德. &amp;quot;文学风格翻译问题商榷&amp;quot;[The Question of Literary Style Translation]. 中国翻译（第二期）[Chinese Translation]. (1988):4-9.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Meng.郭猛. &amp;quot;刘重德翻译思想研究&amp;quot;[D][A Probe into Liu Zhongde's Translation Thoughts]. 天津理工大学[Tianjin University of Technology]. 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen.简·奥斯汀. 《爱玛》[M][Emma]. 上海:上海世界图书出版公司[Shanghai: Shanghai World Book Publishing Company]. 2009.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 桂林:漓江出版社[Guilin: Lijiang Publishing House]. 1982. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jane Austen. Translated by Liu Zhongde.奥斯汀.爱玛[M][Emma].刘重德译. 广州:广州花城出版社[Guangzhou: Guangzhou Huacheng Publishing House]. 1993. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Jiansong.Peng Liyuan.蒋坚松,彭利元. 刘重德翻译思想及其他[Liu Chongde's Translation Thought and Others]. 湖南：湖南师范大学出版社[Hunan: Hunan Normal University Press]. 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect  罗维嘉  Luo Weijia 202070080600 (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt; 加专业 &amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)  ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;罗维嘉 Luo Weijia&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the introduction of Nida’s translation theory into China in the 1980s, Jin Di, a Chinese translation scholar, has explored the applicability of “dynamic equivalence” to literary translation between English and Chinese. And on the basis of Nida’s theory he formulated his own theory of “equivalent effect”. When Jin was translating James Joyce’s Ulysses (''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), he put his theory into practice. Jin’s translation practice as well as his exploration of “dynamic equivalence” provides us a good chance to further scrutinize some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to English-Chinese literary translation. By studying Jin’s theory and his Chinese translation of Ulysses(''Ulysses''--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:13, 17 December 2020 (UTC)), we will examine the applicability of Nida’s theory to literary translation between Chinese and English. A comparative study on Nida’s theory and Jin’s theory is also made to reveal the differences and similarities between the two theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
dynamic equivalence; equivalent effect; Eugene Nida; Jin Di&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
A Comparative Study of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
自20世纪80年代奈达的翻译理论传入中国以来，中国翻译学者金堤开始探索“动态对等”在英汉文学翻译中的适用性。在奈达理论的基础上，他形成了自己的“等效理论”。金堤的《尤利西斯》翻译实践以及他对“动态对等”翻译理论的探索为我们进一步审视奈达理论及其在英汉文学翻译中的应用提供了良好机会。通过对金堤理论及其汉译《尤利西斯》的研究，我们将分析奈达动态对等理论对中英文学翻译的适用性。通过对奈达与金堤理论的比较研究，揭示两者的异同。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
动态对等；等效理论；尤金·奈达； 金堤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Prior to his reception of Nida’s theory, Jin had already been an experienced translator and formed his own views about translation. Jin spelled out how he looked at the nature of translation and the gist of his argument was that “translating must meet requirements of accuracy and smoothness” (Jin Di 1998, 119). Evidently, Jin regarded the combination of accuracy and smoothness as a translation criterion and smoothness played a very important role in accomplishing the goal of accuracy in translating. We can see that before Jin’s reception of Nida’s theory, his focus was still on the old debate over faithfulness and smoothness, which began in the 1930s and continued to the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin knew Nida’s theory, he had already noticed the important role of target readers in translating in his years of translation experience. When discussing how to achieve the objective of accuracy and smoothness at the same time, he mentioned more than once the close relationship between accuracy and target readers. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))“A translation should be smooth and natural so that target readers do not feel big gaps between the two languages concerned. Accuracy and smoothness as a translation standard are like two sides of a coin, and one cannot be separated from the other. If the reader cannot understand the so-called “accurate” translation and do not know what it means, there is of little significance for such “accuracy”. If the translator only pays attention to smoothness in his work, but ignores the consistency between the original text and the translated text, his translation is not legitimate (Jin Di 1998, 119). “(&amp;quot;--[[User:Liu Ou|Liu Ou]] ([[User talk:Liu Ou|talk]]) 16:21, 17 December 2020 (UTC))&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Evidently, Jin shared similar views with Nida about the role of target readers in translating. This paved the way for his ready reception of “dynamic equivalence” as soon as he got in touch with it in the late 1970s.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction of Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Nida's Translation Theory of Dynamic Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” is a key concept in Nida’s translation theory. The essential idea of “dynamic equivalence” is first mentioned by Nida in his article “Principles of Translation as Exemplified by Bible Translating” (Nida, Eugene A.  1959, 326). In his attempt to define translating, Nida writes:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A definition of translating... could be stated as follows: &amp;quot;Translating consists in producing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent to the message of the source language, first in meaning and secondly in style.” (Nida, Eugene A. 1975, 33)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Toward a Science of Translating (1964) Nida distinguishes two types of equivalence and first postulates his concept of “dynamic equivalent” translation as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In such a translation (dynamic equivalent translation) one is not so concerned with matching the receptor-language message with the source-language message, but with the dynamic relationship, that the relationship between receptor and message should be substantially the same as that which existed between the original receptors and the message (Nida, E. A. 1964, 159).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this book, Nida also proves the legitimacy of dynamic equivalent translation from the viewpoint of information theory and communication theory. However, he does not give a clear definition of &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; until 1969. In his 1969 textbook The Theory and Practice of Translation, “dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptors in the source language&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1969, 24)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In From One Language to Another (De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 1986), the expression “dynamic equivalence is superseded by &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. But essentially there is not much difference between the two concepts. The substitution of &amp;quot; functional equivalence is just to stress the concept of function and to avoid misunderstandings of the term dynamic&amp;quot;, which is mistaken by some persons for something in the sense of impact. In Language, Culture and Translating (1993), “functional equivalence &amp;quot; is further divided into categories on two levels: the minimal level and the maximal level. The minimal level of “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is defined as &amp;quot; The readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it&amp;quot;. The maximal level is stated as &amp;quot;The readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it in essentially the same manner as the original readers did&amp;quot; (Nida, E. A. 1993, 118; 1995,  224). The two definitions of equivalence reveal that the minimal level is realistic, whereas the maximal level is ideal. For Nida, good translations always lie somewhere between the two levels (Nida, E. A. 1995, 224). Clearly, “functional equivalence&amp;quot; is a flexible concept with different degrees of adequacy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's theory, &amp;quot; dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is defined with “receptors' response&amp;quot; as its nature. Unlike traditional translation theories, which focus on verbal comparison between the original text and its translation, Nida's concept of translating shifts from &amp;quot;the form of the message&amp;quot; to &amp;quot; the response of the receptor. Thus, the importance of receptors' role in translating is emphasized. In Nida's view, when determining whether a translation is faithful to the original text or not, the critic should not compare the formal structures between the source text and its translation but compare &amp;quot;receptors' response&amp;quot;. If he finds that the reader in the receptor language understands and appreciates the translated text in essentially the same manner and to the same degree as the reader in the source language did, such a translation can be evaluated as a dynamic equivalent translation. That is to say, the critic should judge a translation not by verbal correspondence between the two texts in question, but by seeing how the receptor, for whom the translated text is intended, reacts to it. Nida likens his theory of “readers' response to market research. When judging a product, one should test how consumers react to the product, for “regardless of how theoretically good a product might be or how seemingly well it is displayed, if people do not respond favorably to it, then it is not going to be accepted” (Nida and Taber 1969, 162). Similarly, in evaluating a translation, when a high percentage of people misunderstand a rendering, or find it difficult to understand, the critic cannot regard it as a legitimate translation (Nida and Taber 1969, 2). Nida's theory of “readers' response” emphasizes the importance of the acceptance of a translated text by the intended reader in the receptor language and avoids the subjective evaluation of the critic. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; has been widely adopted by Bible translators since the 1950s and has been successful. Its value, however, is not merely restricted to Bible translation. Some scholars agree that “dynamic equivalence” can be used to guide general translation practice. Jin Di claims that the principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot;, a modified dynamic equivalence, is applicable to all translation practice (Jin Di 1995). Newmark considers the principle of “equivalent effect” an important concept in translating with reservation. He states that “equivalent effect is the desirable result, rather than the aim of any translation...it is an important concept which has a degree of application to any type of text, but not the same degree of importance... in the communicative translation of vocative texts, equivalent effect is not only desirable, it is essential” ( Jin Di 1988, 48). But some scholars express their doubts about the application of “dynamic equivalence” to translation practice, especially literary translation. I suggest that Nida’s theory has practical significance for literary translation in some aspects, but it is a fact that it fails to address the issue of transferring aesthetic values of literary work in literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Jin Di's Translation Theory of Equivalent Effect====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di is renowned for his translation theory of “equivalent effect” and his Chinese version of Ulysses(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''Ulysses''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;). His theoretical study on translation and translation activity contribute a lot to the development of contemporary translation studies. In this section Jin’s theory of “equivalent effect”will be concentrated, for a survey of Jin’s theory may give us insight into some aspects of Nida’s theory and its application to literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Nida’s theory was introduced into China, Jin studied intensively Nida’s works on translation and endeavored to apply “dynamic equivalence” to his Chinese-English translation practice. In On Translation(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;''On Translation''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;): with special reference to Chinese and English (Jin Di 1984, with Nida), Jin basically adopted Nida's “dynamic equivalence”, which was defined in terms of a dynamic relationship, namely, “the relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text” (Jin Di 1984, 85, with Nida). As the first author, Jin furnished many convincing examples from his experience as a translator and proved that “dynamic equivalence” could provide practical help for translators in dealing with many difficulties in translating from English into Chinese and from Chinese to English. In fact, this book was acclaimed as “a masterpiece of combination of Nida’s translation theory with Chinese translation practice”. (Lao Long 1987, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Jin made a further study on Nida's theory, he discerned some biblical elements in it which were not applicable to general translation practice. As a result, a discrepancy appeared between Jin and Nida. According to Jin, when Nida talked about the relationship between message and receptors, he did not make any distinction between “impact” and “response”. For instance, Nida sometimes said“the impact of the message upon the receptors” and sometimes claimed “the receptors’ response to the message”. In Jin's view, Nida further highlighted the term “response” both in his definition of “dynamic equivalence” and his explanation of it. Jin argued that this was because Nida's theory was intended to guide Bible translating for evangelism, and the ultimate purpose of Bible translating was to make receptors “respond to the translated message in action” (Jin Di 1998, 17-18). Thus, according to Jin, the concept of “response” in Nida's theory was not suitable for a theory of general translation. Jin explained:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of the nature of language behavior, the impact of a translation upon receptors and receptors' response or reaction to the translation belong to opposite directions. Although receptors' response could be used as an important feedback to evaluate how the receptors understand and appreciate the translation to some extent, and the translator could test the quality of his translation according to receptors' response, such activity occurs only after the translation is completed. Since each receptor's response and reaction involve a number of subjective and objective personal factors, it is unnecessary for us to explore these factors in our study of translation process. Hence, in our discussion the term “effect refers to the impact of the translated message upon the receptors.” instead of the receptors’ response. (Jin Di 1998, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This was the reason why Jin modified Nida's “dynamic equivalence” and put forward his own theory of “equivalent effect”. Jin also gave specific definition of his principle of “equivalent effect”. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The objective of an equivalent effect translation is that although the form of a translated text may be different from that of the original text, the receptor-language reader can obtain a message as substantially the same as the source-language reader does from the original, including main spirit, concrete facts and artistic imagery. This is what I mean by an equivalent effect translation or similar effect translation (Jin Di 1998, 40).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, only when the three essential factors (“main spirit&amp;quot;, “concrete facts&amp;quot; and “artistic imagery”) of the original were successfully reproduced in the receptor language could a translation be termed as a translation of equivalent effect. He admitted that it was not always possible for the translator to produce&amp;quot; main spirit&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; concrete facts&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;artistic imagery&amp;quot; at the same time, and necessary semantic adjustments should be made on condition that the main spirit of the original was better represented in the translation (Jin Di 1998, 20).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, the delimitation of the concept of “effect” as “impact” instead of “response”, and the emphasis on the reproduction of the three factors constitute Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”. We can see that Jin has attempted to improve Nida's “dynamic equivalence” in order to make it more applicable to general translation practice, especially literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin further developed his theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; with insights gained from his translation experience of Ulysses. In his article, “Translating Spirit” (1996), he borrowed two characters from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle (“faithfulness , expressiveness and elegance”) and advanced his theory of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” (信、达、神韵). The term “spirit” in Jin's theory was used in a broad sense, indicating various artistic styles of literary works (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin's redefinition of the three-character principle was another way to describe his theory of “equivalent effect”. He elaborated:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The three-character principle of “faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit” indicates faithful representation of the fundamental facts, transference of effect and reproduction of artistic style respectively. I think the goal of making the translated text similar to the original text in the above mentioned three aspects is what I strive for in the art kingdom of translation (Jin Di 1998, 162).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years Jin began to put more emphasis on the &amp;quot; reproduction of artistic style&amp;quot; , and tried to develop his theory of “equivalent effect” by making use of Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism. It seemed that Jin's theory deviated away from Nida's theory. One may ask, what accounts for such a change? According to Jin, this was because Nida, having changed his theory from “dynamic equivalence” to “functional equivalence”, no longer took the principle of “equivalent effect” as a translation objective (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56). In my opinion, (&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'' 论文中应该避免用 In my opinion 这样的表达''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)the real reason is that Nida's theory fails to adequately address the problem of transference of aesthetic values in literary translation; while Jin, having attempted to solve it, has to absorb Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism, where discussions about stylistic or aesthetic effects and their transference are abundant. The evolution of Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” reveals his continuous effort to make Nida's theory applicable to literary translation as well as the inadequacy of Nida's theory in guiding literary translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
There are several similarities between the two theories. “The relation of target language receptors to the target language text should be roughly equivalent to the relationship between the original receptors and the original text”(Jin Di and Nida 1984,85). Such relationship indicates that translating is not completed unless the translated message is received by the reader in the receptor language in substantially the same manner as the original message is received by the original reader. As we can see, they both emphasized three important concepts of &amp;quot;receptor&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;effect&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;.  Jin Di's equivalent effect theory is close to Nida's dynamic equivalence theory, and their views on translation methods are basically consistent with their understanding of equivalent translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==== Differences between the Two Theories and the Reasons====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What are the differences between Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” and Nida’s “dynamic equivalence” except that the concept of effect in Jin's theory refers to “impact” rather than“ response”?  Jin held that he basically adapted Nida's translation principles, and only made some adjustments in respect of some biblical elements which he found to have originated from religious and particularly missionary demands, and removed a certain residue of the old “free translation” tendency in Nida's theory (Nida 1998: 231). But this is only part of the problem. ln this section we will concentrate on the differences between the two theories from three aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reader-Oriented vs. Text-Oriented=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Dynamic equivalence” pays more attention to the target readers, while Jin's theory of “equivalent effect” attaches more importance to the original text. This distinction can be revealed by the definitions of the two translation principles. “Dynamic equivalence” is defined in terms of readers' response. For Nida, to measure “dynamic equivalence”, one should “only rightly compare the equivalence of response”(Nida 1969, 23). Jin's equivalent effect translation, however, requires reproduction of the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery” of the original text. Nida's focus on readers' response allows necessary linguistic adjustments. For example, if the expression “white as snow” was rendered into a language that had no corresponding word for “snow”, Nida suggested that the translator could replace it with comparable idioms, such as “white as egret feathers” in the receptor language. In Nida's view, such rendering was a dynamic equivalent translation, for it was functionally equivalent to “white as snow”(Nida 1964, 171-172). According to Jin's theory of “equivalent effect”, however, this rendering of “white as egret feathers” for “white as snow” was not a translation of equivalent effect, for the concrete fact “snow” was not reproduced in the receptor language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example to illustrate Jin's adherence to the concrete fact of the original text is about the rendering of “butter for fish” in his Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
(1)-And so say all of us, says Jack.&lt;br /&gt;
-Thousand a year, Lambert, says Crofton or Crawford.&lt;br /&gt;
-Right, says Ned, taking up his John Jameson. And butter for fish. （U12）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
-我们大家也都这样说，杰克说。&lt;br /&gt;
-一年一千，兰伯特，克罗夫顿或是克罗福德说。&lt;br /&gt;
-对，内德拿起自己的约翰.詹姆森威士忌说。吃鱼有黄油。(金译第12章)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The original describes a scene of toast in a drinking party among common Irishmen. In “REVIEWS: ULYSSES, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di”(Jin Di 1995), Dr. Kun-liang Chuang expressed his views about Jin's translation of the phrase“Butter for fish”:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Butter for fish,”according to Don Gifford and Robert J. Seidman, is a lower class Dublin toast, also meaning “wealth and good fortune.” Jin's literal, word-for-word translation, “吃鱼有黄油”(pronounced chi yu you huang you) which is definitely not a common Chinese expression, creates more bewilderment than understanding for his Chinese readers. In fact, the Irish toast, “fish for butter”(sic) has a Chinese equivalent, “干杯” (pronounced gan bei). I believe that, in some cases, an appropriate annotation that explains cultural life is needed in terms of slang translation. In Jin's case here, the playfulness of the &amp;quot;toast&amp;quot; is lost in his loyalty to simple verbal equivalence (Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 765).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Judging by the concept of “dynamic equivalence” , I think Chuang' s suggestion “干杯” for “butter for fish” is adequate. However, Jin did not think so. In his opinion, Chuang disregarded the transference of the concrete fact in the original text, and such translation could not achieve a translational equivalence, though it might attain a pragmatic equivalence (Jin Di 1998, 22). We can see that Jin is unwilling to sacrifice the content for the intelligibility of the translated text to the average target reader, who has not enough background knowledge to understand the implied meanings of the translated message. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some people held a similar view with Jin. For example, Wang Zhenping said that Jin's rendering “吃鱼有黄油”was justified, because the Chinese reader learn Irish culture when reading this version. Wang argued that if the translator put the three toasts in the dialogue above into “干杯” , the original language variation would be spoiled and the reader be deprived of a chance of learning typical Irish culture and of understanding Joyce (Wang, Zhenping 2000, 35). In my opinion, Wang has pushed his argument to the extreme. If a toast, such as “Thousand a year”, is not a hindrance for the average readers to understanding, there is no reason to render it into “干杯”. This could be verified with Chuang's another suggestion of putting the English saying &amp;quot;[y]ou cannot eat your cake and have it as “鱼与熊掌，不可兼得”(Chuang, Kun-liang 1995, 764) instead of Jin's rendering “一块蛋糕，你不能又吃又拿”(Jin Di 1994, 311). In terms of naturalness and forcefulness, Chuang's suggestion is acceptable. Just as Lin Yuzhen commented, Jin's literal rendering was not so direct and forceful as Chuang's version (Jin Di 1996, 166). Besides, for average Chinese readers, who have little knowledge of Irish culture, it is difficult to understand the specific cultural meaning of “吃鱼有黄油”without the help of any annotation. Yuen Ren Chao, the noted Chinese linguist, expressed his views about a similar case in translating:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“A very important dimension of fidelity which translators often neglect is comparability in frequency of occurrence, or the relatively familiarity of the expressions in the original text and the translation. Too great a discrepancy in this respect will affect fidelity, even though the translation is accurate in other respects. As it is well-known in information theory, the less often a thing is talked about, the more it means to talk about it. Sometimes the very things one talks about may be a familiar thing in one culture and strange and exotic in another. In such a case, if the thing is the main topic of the discourse, it cannot be helped. . . However, in cases where a familiar expression is used casually as a figure of speech, then sometimes a translation by a different figure of speech of the same import but with a comparable degree of familiarity will result in a higher degree of overall fidelity than an apparently faithful translation which is very unfamiliar. For example, to speak of reaching the third base might be rendered, in Chinese, as reaching the “listening stage” in a game of mahjong, where the apparently “free” translation has greater fidelity, because it is a better match in the frequency of occurrence.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chao's view about fidelity is dialectical and comprehensive. In fact, it is in accord with Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To Chao, whether or not naturalizing translation was adopted should depend on the context. If a figure of speech was the main topic of a discourse, the translator should faithfully reproduce it into the receptor language. If it was used in a casual way, it could be replaced with an idiomatic equivalent in the receptor language (such as Nida's suggestion of “white as snow” into “white as egret feathers”, or Liu Zhongde's “as lean as a rake” into “骨瘦如柴”). Jin's disapproval shows that he tends to be text-oriented both in theory and practice.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===== Flexible vs. Inflexible=====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's “dynamic equivalence”  is more flexible than Jin's theory of“equivalent effect”. A dynamic equivalent translation tends to be a type of free translation, while Jin's equivalent effect translation tends to be a literal translation, though such a classification is made in a quite loose manner. Jin's literal tendency is clearly reflected in the reviews about his Chinese version of Ulysses by some critics. Liu Junping stated that in translating Ulysses , “Jin insisted on literal translation and paid more attention to the transference of the form of the original text. As a result, his version was stiff to a certain degree in respect of language expression” (Liu Junping 1997, 35). Wang Yougui expressed a similar view in stating that Jin's translation was “like a leech, adhering closely to the original text” (Wang Yougui 1998, 69). In an interview Jin himself admitted that his translation was not so flexible as Nida's dynamic equivalent translation:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Wang: ... Briefly speaking, the discrepancy between your theory and Nida's theory is that you put more emphasis on loyalty to the original text and the writer, and Nida is more flexible in translating. Do you agree with me?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin: Yes. The scope of flexibility in Nida's theory is much greater. That is to say, according to Nida, the translator is not required to adhere closely to the original text. This is because his theory is to guide Bible translation, and his translation purpose is to make people believe in Christianity. So Nida holds that the most important thing in translating is not words or content, but “receptors' response”, namely, their belief in Christianity. In my opinion, such a view is not suitable for literary translation. What I strive for is “effect”,i.e. the impact of the translation upon its readers is similar to the impact of the original text upon its readers (Wang Zhenping 2000, 56).”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Jin's view, a literary translation must adhere closely to the original text. As long as the three factors of the original text, namely, the “main spirit”, “concrete facts” and “artistic imagery”, are faithfully reproduced, an equivalent effect can be achieved. Evidently, Jin's theory of “equivalent effect is less flexible than Nida's “dynamic equivalence”. To illustrate this point, we may look at some examples from Jin's Chinese version of Ulysses:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Steak, kidney, liver, mashed at meat fit for princes sat princes Bloom and Goulding. Princes at meat they raised and drank Power and cider. (U11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥， 可供王侯享用的菜肴，坐着享用的王侯是布卢姆和古尔丁。两位用餐的王候，他们举杯喝酒，帕尔威士忌和苹果酒。(金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2布卢姆和古尔丁俨然像王候一般坐下来，牛排、腰子、肝、土豆泥，吃那顿适宜给王侯吃的饭。他们像进餐中的王侯似的举杯而饮鲍尔威士忌和苹果酒。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparing the two versions with the original text, we can find that Jin's version sticks closely to the English syntax, while the Xiao's version reconstructs the original sentences according to normal Chinese syntactical structure. In Jin's version, the objects“牛排、腰子、肝、马铃薯泥” is placed before the verb“坐着”, and the subjects“布卢姆和古尔丁”are placed at the end of sentence; while in the Xiao's version the normal Chinese syntactical structure “Subject + Verb” is adopted.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) By the sandwichbell in screening shadow, Lydia her bronze and rose, a lady's grace, gave and withheld: as in cool glaucous eau de Nil Mina to tankards two her pinnacles of gold.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V1 网状阴影中的三明治罩旁站着莉迪亚，古铜衬玫瑰，贵妇风度，欲授又止:同时在清凉的淡湖色的eau de Nil中，米娜的金色高髻向着啤酒缸子两只。（金译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
V2在帘子的遮荫下，钟形三明治容器旁边，莉迪亚胸前插了朵玫瑰。一头褐发淑女的娴雅派头，忽隐忽现; 而头发挽成高髻、沉浸在冰凉而银光闪闪的一片淡绿蓝色中的米娜，在两位举着大酒杯的顾客面前也是这样。（萧、文译第11章）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this example, Jin's version adheres so closely to the original text that it is difficult for the average Chinese reader to understand such expressions as “古铜衬玫瑰” and“欲授又止”. Moreover, one can recognize at first sight that“向着啤酒缸子两只”is a word-for-word translation even if he does not read the original text. Owing to Jin's inflexibility, some renderings of his Chinese version Ulysses appear unnatural and awkward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Ideal Objective vs. Realistic Goal=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Some scholars have assumed that Nida's “dynamic equivalence”and Jin's principle of “equivalent effect”are ideal goals, which could not be realized in translating. However, such assertion is too simplistic. In fact, Jin's translation objective is ideal while Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is far more than an ideal goal. Jin emphasized more than once that an equivalent effect translation was an ideal aim, for which the translator must strive in his work. In “Where Is the Spirit of Ulysses?” (Jin Di 1996), Jin stated that an equivalent effect translation was “an ideal objective”. Though there was no perfect translation, it was desirable for a serious translator to work at it (Jin Di 1998, 214). In “What is a Perfet Translation” (Jin Di 1997), he even summarized that “the theory of equivalent effect” was an attempt to define the ideal of the non-existent perfect translation and to explore the approach to approximating it in practice, i.e. t producing a rendition as close to the ideal as possible” (Jin Di 1998, 229). Jin's theory, like Chinese traditional translation theories, is really an ideal translation standard. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida's “dynamic equivalence” is not an ideal criterion. As we all know that Nida's attitudes toward “dynamic equivalence” / “ functional equivalence” were different from phase to phase. In phase one (1959-1964), Nida simply described the features of two basic translation equivalences: “formal equivalence” and “dynamic equivalence”, and did not point out which equivalence was better. Dynamic equivalent translations were not always good, while formal equivalent translations were not always bad. Rather, some formal equivalent translations were“often perfectly valid translations of certain types of messages for certain types of audiences” , and some dynamic equivalent translations were likely to obscure “the intent of the original” (Nida 1964, 166, 191-192). Both dynamic equivalent translations and formal equivalent translations could be achieved in actual translating. Furthermore, between strict formal equivalence and complete dynamic equivalence, there were“a number of intervening grades, representing various acceptable standards of literary translating” ( Nida 1964: 160). There were also “varying degrees” of dynamic equivalent translations. For example, according to Nida, both J. E. Philips' rendering “a hearty handshake” and “brotherly kiss” in the Today's English Version were dynamic equivalent translations. The difference between the two renderings was only a matter of degree. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A dynamic equivalent translation did not mean that the more a translation approached the original text, the better it was. In fact, there was no such thing as the best dynamic equivalence. If a dynamic equivalent translation went to extremes, the very freedom of form tended to distort the original message as well (Nida 1964, 191-192). For Nida &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was not an ideal objective, but just one of the basic types of equivalence, which had varying degrees.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In phase two (1969-1984), Nida discussed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in opposition to &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;. During this period, he suggested that &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; was a good translation, in which the form was restructured to preserve the same meaning, whereas &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;paraphrase&amp;quot; were bad translations, for the former preserved the form but distorted the meaning of the original text, and the latter had addition, deletion, or skewing of the message in the translated text (Nida and Taber 1969, 173). Though Nida in this phase considered dynamic equivalent translations good, he did not take it as an ideal goal for which the translator must strive in his work. This could be verified with his attitudes towards the following three renderings of a verse in the Hebrew text of the Bible:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
KJV:&lt;br /&gt;
I returned, and saw under the sun, that the race is not to the swift, nor the battle to the strong, neither yet bread to the wise, nor yet riches to men of understanding, nor yet favour to men of skill; but time and chance happeneth to them all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
TEV:&lt;br /&gt;
I realized another thing, that in this world fast runners do not always win the races, and the brave do not always win the battles. Wise men do not always earn a living, intelligent men do not always get rich, and capable men do not always rise to high positions. Bad luck happens to everyone. (Ecclesiastes 9, 11)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
NEB (The New English Bible):&lt;br /&gt;
One more thing I have observed here under the sun; speed does not win the race nor strength the battle. Bread does not belong to the wise, nor wealth to the intelligent, nor success to the skillful; time and chance govern all. (Ecclesiastes9, 11) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both renderings of the NEB and of the TEV were considered by Nida as &amp;quot;dynamic equivalent&amp;quot; translations, though they were at two quite distinct rhetorical levels. The NEB &amp;quot;preserved more the aphoristic style of the passage &amp;quot;while the TEV&amp;quot; adopted a style more characteristic of modern-day practical philosophy&amp;quot;. The NEB was &amp;quot;semantically more condensed&amp;quot;, while the TEV was expanded with &amp;quot;sufficient redundancy&amp;quot;. This was because the former was intended to be read by readers themselves, and the latter was for people who heard the scriptures. &amp;quot;It is essentially for this reason that one can justify two different types of dynamic equivalent translations designed primarily for two rather different purposes&amp;quot; (Jin Di and Nida 1984, 87-89). It is safe for us to say that dynamic equivalent translations are not those that are closest to the original text in lexicon and grammar. Rather, depending on the readers for whom the translation is made, there are more than one dynamic equivalent translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At phase three (1984-), &amp;quot; functional equivalence&amp;quot; was divided into two levels of equivalence: the maximal level and the minimal level. The maximal level was an ideal, but Nida did not suggest that the translator must take it as an aim to work at. On the contrary, he claimed that this maximal level of equivalence was &amp;quot;rarely, if ever, achieved, except for text having little or no aesthetic value and involving only routine information&amp;quot; (Nida 1993, 118). In Nida's view, such an ideal goal could only be achieved in certain limited types of texts, and it was impossible to attain such an objective in literary translation. In brief, a functional equivalent translation was not an ideal goal that the translator must pursue in their work. Rather, it had &amp;quot;different degrees of adequacy&amp;quot; from minimal to maximal level and a good translation always lay somewhere in between the two levels (Nida 1993, 1995).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Reasons for the Differences between the Two Theories =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are mainly two reasons for the differences between Jin's theory and Nida's theory:(1) Jin's theory is, to some extent, very much influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories, and (2) Nida's theory fails to address the issue of transference of aesthetic elements.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Jin accepted Nida's theory in the late 1970s, he had formed his own views about translation, and taken the combination of &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; as the standard of a good translation. In his view, &amp;quot;accuracy is the ultimate objective of a translation while smoothness is the necessary means to attain it. The translator's objective is to accurately reproduce the content and feeling of the original text in an idiomatic language&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 119- 120). Theoretically, it is desirable to achieve this objective, but in actual translating it is hard to accomplish it. Just as a saying goes: &amp;quot;Translation is like a mistress. If she is beautiful, she is not faithful. If she is faithful, she is not beautiful&amp;quot;. Certainly, Jin had to face this dilemma of keeping &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time in his translation practice. After he had contact with Nida's theory, he tried to find the way out of it from the standpoint of readers and communication theory. He wrote:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Accuracy and smoothness in translating are inseparable from target readers. Translating is communicating across two languages. An accurate translation indicates that the message the target reader obtains from the translated text should be substantially the same as the message the original reader has acquired from the original text. A smooth translation indicates that the target reader can understand the translation and receive the translated message e without any difficulty. (Jin Di 1998, 114).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fact is that even after Jin advanced his own theory of &amp;quot; equivalent effect&amp;quot; in the 1980s, he was not totally free from the bondage of his former translation standard of &amp;quot; accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot;. For instance, he held that an equivalent effect translation was to preserve &amp;quot;accuracy and smoothness&amp;quot; at the same time (Jin Di 1998, 39). This explained why he emphasized the importance of transference of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his definition of equivalent effect translation, and why he was strongly opposed to the alteration of &amp;quot;concrete facts&amp;quot; in his arguments against Phillip's rendering of &amp;quot; a hearty handshake&amp;quot; and Chuang's suggestion of &amp;quot;干杯&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 1990s, Jin's dependence upon Chinese traditional translation theory was more conspicuous. In his article &amp;quot;Translating Spirit&amp;quot; (1996), Jin borrowed &amp;quot;faithfulness and expressiveness&amp;quot; from Yan Fu's three-character translation principle and put forward his translation principle of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot;. He held that to accomplish an equivalent effcet translation, the translator should “make the translated text similar to the original text in terms of faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; (Jin Di 1998, 162). Clearly, during this period, Jin's theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect mainly depended on faithful representation of the original text, and the target reader was no longer involved ass the decisive role in translating. It is safe for r us to say that when Jin absorbed the useful elements from traditional Chinese translation theory, Chinese classic literary criticism and aesthetics to discuss his translation objective, his theory went further away from Nida’s &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;, though he claimed that his translation criteria &amp;quot; faithfulness, expressiveness and spirit&amp;quot; were similar to his translation principle of &amp;quot; equivalent effect” (Wang Zhenping 200, 56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another reason for the discrepancy ' between the two theories is the limitations of Nida's theory. &amp;quot;Dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; is not restricted to Bible translation, but it has some limitations in guiding literary translation. This is simply because Nida's immediate concern is not about literary translation, hence it fails to address the transference of formal structures possessing stylistic values and aesthetic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, the general background against which Nida formulated his translation theory in the early 1960 was that the English Revised Version of the Bible and the American Standard Version of the Bible (1901) were very literal to the extent that &amp;quot;they simply did not communicate effectively, owing to their 16th century forms and the literal, awkward syntax&amp;quot; (Nida 1964, 20). Due to this fact, Nida in his theory objected to word-for-word translation of &amp;quot;formal correspondence&amp;quot;, and advocated a free approach to translation, i.e. a meaning-oriented dynamic equivalence. This translation approach has great significance for translators, providing them with theoretical support to break the chains of literalism. However, as far as literary translation is concerned, merely translating sense is not enough. Just as Lin Yutang says, there are two types of literary works. One originates from the writer's experience and thoughts, and the other lies in the language itself, i.e. the specific means to express the writer's experience and thoughts. The first type does not rely on the native language of the writer to a certain degree, while the second is inseparable from the spirit of his mother tongue (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 430-431). Jin Yuelin also states: &amp;quot;Translating sense, which only requires expressiveness and faithfulness, is not an easy thing, and in some cases it is very difficult. Nevertheless, the difficulty is only a technical problem. Translating flavor, however, is quite another matter, for it requires recreation in translating&amp;quot; (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 464). When meaning and flavor in the original text cannot be kept at the same time in literary translation, in some cases the translator retains flavor and sacrifices sense. But in Nida's theory translating means translating meaning, and his exploration of style or spirit is very inadequate for literary translation. When Jin translated Joyce's Ulysses, he had to face the problem of spirit transference. This is the reason why Jin eventually turns to Chinese traditional translation theory and classic literary criticism to seek for support for his theory of &amp;quot;equivalent effect&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some similarities between Nida’s Dynamic Equivalence and Jin Di’s Equivalent Effect. They both have profound research and insight into the theory of equivalent translation, and have a lot of common points in their understanding of the theory. There are also some differences between the two theories. Jin Di is deeply influenced by traditional Chinese translation theories and lacks a scientific basis for translation analysis. However, Nida's theory does not mention aesthetics, which has its limitations in guiding literary translation. Therefore, Nida's theory is not applicable to general translation, but only to biblical translation and informative or vocative translation. How to learn from the two translations to better guide translation practice is a task that translation researchers need to do in the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chuang, Kun-liang 庄坤良. (1995). &amp;quot;Ulysses, by James Joyce, translated by Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤译&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;]James Joyce Quarterly 32.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
De Waard, Jan and E. A. Nida 得·瓦得和尤金·奈达. (1986). From One Language to Another: Functional Equivalence in Bible Translating [从一种语言到另一种语言]. New York: Nelson.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤.(1998). In Search of the Principle of Equivalent Effect [等效反应原则]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida 金堤和尤金·奈达. (1996). On Translation: with special reference to Chinese and English [论翻译]. Beijing: China Translation and Publishing Corporation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1995). Equivalence Effect in Translation [翻译中的等效反应]. Chinese University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jin Di 金堤. (1994-1996). trans. Ulysses(You Li Xi Si). By James Joyce[尤利西斯]. Beijing: People's Literature Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu, Junping 刘军平.(1997). &amp;quot;Comments on Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses.&amp;quot; [&amp;lt;尤利西斯&amp;gt;两种译文的比较研究]. Chinese Translators Journal 3.&lt;br /&gt;
(&amp;lt;span style=&amp;quot;color:red&amp;quot;&amp;gt;'' [《尤利西斯》两种译文的比较研究]''&amp;lt;/span&amp;gt;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lao Long. (1988). &amp;quot;Book Review: On Translation by Jin Di and Eugene A. Nida&amp;quot; [书评: 论翻译]. Chinese Translators Journal 2: 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Luo, Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). An Anthology of Writings on Translation [翻译论集]. Beijing: Commercial Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1975). Language Structure and Translation: Essays by Eugene A. Nida [语言结构与翻译]. Stanford: Stanford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, E. A. 尤金·奈达 (1959). Principles of translation as exemplified by bible translating [从圣经翻译看翻译原则]. Bible Translator, 72(4), 323-342.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1993).Language, Culture and Translating [语言、文化与翻译]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. 尤金·奈达. (1964). Towards a Science of Translating: with Special Reference to Principles and Procedures Involved in Bible Translating [翻译的科学探索]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. and C. R. Taber. 尤金·奈达和查尔斯·泰伯. (1969). The Theory and Practice of Translation [翻译理论与实践]. Leiden: Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Zhenping 王振平. (2000). &amp;quot;An Interview with Prof. Jin Di.&amp;quot; [金堤教授访谈录] Chinese Translators Journal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang, Yougui 王友贵. (1998). &amp;quot;On Two Chinese Versions of Ulysses&amp;quot;[《尤利西斯的两个中译本研究》]. Chinese Comparative Literature 4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Translation , Translating and Interpreting	漆凯	Qi Kai, 202020080636 亚非语言文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;漆凯 Qi Kai &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, this paper briefly introduces the Chinese and western studies of translation theory and translation principles, and then introduces the definitions of translating and interpreting centering on translation and interpretation.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) then it discusses what they have in common from four aspects: basic principles, requirements for translators, operational procedures and quality assessment standards. Then it discusses the differences between interpretation and translation in terms of criteria, translation process and requirements for the quality of translators. Mastering the similarities and differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation, which is the only way to become an excellent translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation; Translation Theory; Translation Principles; Translating; Interpreting&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译，笔译与口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文首先以翻译理论和翻译原则为出发点，简要介绍了两者的中西方研究状况，其次以笔译和口译为中心，对两者的定义进行了介绍，然后从基本原则、对译者的要求、操作流程、质量评定标准四个方面论述了两者的共同点，紧接着论述口译和笔译在衡量标准、翻译过程以及对译员的素质要求方面的差异。掌握两者的同于不同，能够帮助我们更好地处理不同类型的翻译，是成为一个优秀翻译工作者的必经之路。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
翻译、翻译理论、翻译原则、笔译、口译&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
With the enhancement of China's national strength and the increasing complexity of international exchanges, the market needs more and more high-quality translators. The establishment of MTI and BTI majors in colleges and universities in China also meets this demand. Translation includes two different forms: translation and interpretation. many people will be shocked by the real-time translation of the interpreter around the prime minister and admire the ability of the interpreter. Translation plays an important role in Mo Yan's winning the Nobel Prize for Literature. The comparison between interpretation and translation can give us a correct understanding of the relationship between them, so as to better guide the study of translation and improve the ability of translation.(Liu Heping 2009,35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper first defines translation and holds that translation refers to the expression of the meaning of one language in another language, or the expression of symbols or numbers that represent language and literature, and translation is a conversion between two symbols. But this kind of transformation is not only the language transformation at the literal level, but also the transfer of ideas and the transplantation of culture.(Liu Heping 2009,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, it discusses the similarities and differences between translation and interpretation, focusing on the differences between them. Specifically, firstly, the common points of the two are discussed from four aspects: the basic principles, the requirements for the translator, the operation process and the quality evaluation standard. As for the difference between the two, the criteria for evaluating the advantages and disadvantages of translation and interpretation are discussed. Interpretation needs an interpreter to make a quick response because of its immediacy. Then it analyzes the process of the two translation methods and points out their differences.(Liu Heping 2009,35) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, it discusses the different requirements for the quality of interpreters. In view of the particularity of interpretation, it focuses on the requirements for interpreters, including psychological quality, listening, memory and shorthand ability. It is hoped that through the analysis and discussion of this paper, we can once again realize the importance of translation and let readers have a further understanding of the similarities and differences between interpretation and translation.(Liu Heping 2009,35)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definition of Translation===&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is an activity with a long history. Both Chinese and Western translators have experienced several thousand years of development. During such a long period of time, people have benefited from translation activities; at the same time, people have actively thought about issues related to translation.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, people need to give a precise definition of translation. As a matter of fact, most of the first translation activities performed by human beings were oral translations. The communication of language and ideas between two primitive tribes was dependent on translation. Later, with the need for narration and communication, translation activities also emerged, and the initial translations were all related to the translation of religious texts.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern society, with the development of science and technology, translation activities have covered more colorful forms: human translation and machine translation; literary translation and non-literary translation; excerpt translation, compilation, translation evaluation, etc.; there are also research institutions and training institutions for translation and its works. It can be said that after a long historical development, translation activities have become very diverse in form.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)Therefore, it is very difficult to give a precise definition of translation. Many experts and scholars have made attempts to define translation from various perspectives, such as culture, sociology, semiotics and psychology.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, according to the Modern Chinese Dictionary, translation refers to expressing the meaning of one - language and literature in another language and literature, or expressing the symbols or digits representing language and literature in language and literature. (Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation is a conversion activity between two symbols. Therefore, in the activity of conversion of two linguistic symbols, that is, in the activity of translation, one's primary task is to work on the regeneration of symbolic meaning. And translation is fundamentally about translating meaning. Then, what is the meaning becomes an important and crucial question.(Huang Yongchang 2003,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Ogden and Richards, the British scholars of semantics, published in 1923, put forward a theory of meaning, which represents the typical view of traditional semantics. The theory refers to a mutually constraining and interactive relationship between symbols, meanings and objective things. And this theory has also influenced translation activities. Language philosophers often think about this issue and give an essential requirement to translation, which should not be a literal level of language conversion, but a transfer of ideas and a cultural transplantation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the activity of translation, which has undergone thousands of years of development, has played an important role in the evolution of human society, and it is always going on, and the various functions it can achieve are constantly evolving.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Jacobson, one of the founders of the Prague School, divided translation into three types: intra-linguistic translation, interlinguistic translation and inter-rational translation.(Liu Heping 2009,37) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By understanding these three types, it helps us to recognize the functions and roles of translation. There is no doubt that translation facilitates communication between people and enables ideas to be spread. For the ideas and culture of a country to be expanded geographically, it is inevitable to resort to translation. Moreover, translation also plays the function of creation, and through translation activities, the original ideas are developed and extended.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of translating Buddhist scriptures, our country has made a bold creation, creating. The creation of new vocabulary and new ideas not only expands the substance of the language, but also introduces new ideas and new thoughts. And in the West, especially in the process of translating the Bible, the role of translation for linguistic transformation has been more profoundly highlighted.Therefore, in order to study translation, it is necessary to understand the definition of translation, the content of translation and the function of translation.(Ma Chao 2010,18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Research status of Translation principles in China and the West===&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, Chinese and Western scholars have never stopped exploring the principles of translation. There are also differences between Chinese and Western translation principles in terms of development history, research direction and system integrity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in China====&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu once spoke in the Theory of Heaven. In the translation example, it has been pointed out that there are three difficulties in translating things: faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It is very difficult to ask him to believe himself.(Ma Chao 2010,19) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although the translation is still not done, &amp;quot;faithfulness&amp;quot; means that the content of the translation does not violate the original and expresses the meaning of the original. &amp;quot;expressiveness&amp;quot; requires that the translation is smooth and easy to understand. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the literary style, suitability and readability of the choice of words, as well as the proper use of language style. &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; refers to the choice of words, suitability and readability, as well as the proper use of language style. In fact, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is not completely pioneered by Yan Fu, but is systematically summarized, refined and summarized.(Ma Chao 2010,19)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before Yan Fu, there were Zhiqian's &amp;quot;follow this purpose without literary decoration&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;struggle for cultural quality&amp;quot; in the Sui and Tang dynasties, the &amp;quot;five losses and three difficult&amp;quot; by Dao'an, &amp;quot;rather be simple and reasonable, not skillfully but from the source&amp;quot; by Yan Yi. Xuan Zang's &amp;quot;five do not turn&amp;quot;, Zanning's &amp;quot;six examples&amp;quot;, Ma Jianzhong's &amp;quot;good translation&amp;quot; and so on. (Huang Yongchang 2003,37)After Yan Fu, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; also has a new development.(Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, Lu Xun said that &amp;quot;it would rather be faithful than smooth&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;all translators must take into account two sides: one is to strive for ease of understanding, and the other is to preserve the grace of the original work.&amp;quot; Lin Yutang put forward the standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, smoothness and beauty&amp;quot;. Fu Lei's &amp;quot;attaching importance to spirit but not form&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;harmony between spirit resemblance and form resemblance&amp;quot;, Qian Zhongshu's &amp;quot;transformation environment&amp;quot;, Jin Shi's &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot; translation principle, Liu Zhongde's &amp;quot;faith, reach, cut&amp;quot; regiment, Zhang Jin's &amp;quot;truth, goodness, beauty&amp;quot;, and Xu Yuanchong summed up the &amp;quot;beauty of meaning, sound, form&amp;quot; and so on. (Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although various translation standards emerge one after another, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; has always been the &amp;quot;golden rule&amp;quot; in the field of translation. The translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; is Yan Fu's summary and sublimation of a great deal of practice,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) raising the translation theory from the dual standard of &amp;quot;literal translation and free translation&amp;quot; to the ternary standard, which is also the development and inheritance of the previous translation theory. At the same time, the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot; is also a discussion on the traditional Chinese philosophy of &amp;quot;the unity of man and nature&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the subject is integrated into the object&amp;quot;, and it is a &amp;quot;incidental discussion&amp;quot; of translation. (Yang Zijian 1994,52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although many other translation standards have appeared after the translation standard of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance, the scope of influence of faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance. It's always been widespread. This is because the subsequent translation standards are based on the translation criteria of &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot;, and the contents of the framework are updated and inherited critically with the development of the times. Although it has some historical limitations, as a translation concept and basic proposition, as Guo Hongan said: as long as we keep pace with the times and constantly update the interpretation of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we will continue to give it new vitality.(Yang Zijian 1994,55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Research status of Translation Principles in the West====&lt;br /&gt;
According to different periods, there are many representative translation principles in the West. Such as &amp;quot;translation as a commentator&amp;quot; put forward by Cicero Cicero of the traditional empirical period, Alexander FraserTytler's &amp;quot;completely interpreting the advantages of the source text into another language&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;functional equivalence theory&amp;quot; and the thought circle of &amp;quot;response&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot; advocated by Eugene A. Nida in the period of modern linguistics, CatFord's &amp;quot;equivalent translation&amp;quot;, PeterNewmark's semantic translation and communicative translation theory. And the hermeneutics theory &amp;quot;understanding is translation&amp;quot; advocated by GeorgeSteiner in the contemporary pluralistic theory period, Andre Lefevere's &amp;quot;translation is rewriting&amp;quot; Hermans's &amp;quot;the text is manipulated by the translator&amp;quot; and so on.(Yang Zijian 1994,53) --[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the process of development, western translation theories pay more attention to the intuitive way of thinking and the integrity of the system. In the process of using and developing translation theory, we can take it as a reference, absorb its essence, and combine it with domestic translation principles and translation practice to form a domestic characteristic translation theory. For example, when using the translation standard of &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance&amp;quot;, we should comprehensively consider other translation theories at home and abroad, fully consider the style and content of the text, apply the idea of &amp;quot;domestication&amp;quot;, and choose suitable translation methods. so that the content and style of the text can be restored to the maximum extent.(Xu Jun 2009,36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Definitions of Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
Translating is a written process. It converts the written text in the source language into another written language. Translators must have a deep understanding of the source text and accurately translate it into the target language in terms of meaning, structure and style. The translator has enough time, tools and ways to ponder over and over the language sentences so as to complete the translation. In &amp;quot;language and Culture: context in Translation&amp;quot;, Eugene A. Nida (2006 105)holds that the first step is for the translator to analyze the source text by reading many times, consulting references or dictionaries and consulting experts in relevant fields in order to deepen their understanding.(Marianne Lederer 2011,12)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the conversion from the source language to the target language, translators also need to transform and improve the target language in order to obtain the satisfaction of the readers or the target audience. Before that, translators can ask people in the target audience to read the translation on behalf of the target audience, so as to get feedback on the translation, and have time to correct and polish it again. In terms of the connotation of translation, translation requires higher satisfaction with accurate grasp of language, creativity, artistic level of language and aesthetic style.(Marianne Lederer 2011,12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting can be divided into impromptu translation and simultaneous interpretation. Impromptu translation, also known as consecutive Interpreting or continuous translation, is mainly in the form of segmented expression of what the speaker is going to express, and the translator translates during each pause. The time of each speech varies from a few seconds to a few minutes according to the specific situation. Consecutive Interpreting is widely used, such as tourism translation, banquet speeches and so on.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Simultaneous interpretation, also known as simultaneous interpretation, the interpreter provides instant translation through special interpretation equipment without interrupting the speaker's speech,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) constantly interpreting the contents of his speech to the audience. Simultaneous interpretation is suitable for large-scale seminars and international conferences, usually conducted by two interpreters in rotation.(Sun Sucha 2008, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences between Translating and Interpreting===&lt;br /&gt;
As two practical forms of translation, the relationship between interpreting and translating is self-evident. If interpreting is the superstructure. Then the written review is the lower building. To put it simply, interpretation is based on written reviews. Before oral training or practice, the written details should be passed (at least step by step): the two not only go hand in hand. And the quality of the former often determines to a large extent the level of interpretation or the potential for development in the future.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Although interpretation and translation have different forms of translation, they share many common basic principles. In some basic translation strategies and techniques.And it is also consistent or similar.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,147)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fundamentally speaking, these two kinds of translation practices are guided or dominated by general translation theories and principles, which are always accepted and digested first in the training process of written reviews. If the cultivation of oral and detailed talents is not only based on translation training, but also not far away from the training of translation, the cultivation of oral talents is not far away from the basis of translation training. If you ignore the importance of translation. Or the amount of translation training is not enough. In that case, it is bound to be top-heavy and light, and it is difficult to make further progress in interpretation.(Li Jun 2007,54)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Similarities between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, the basic principles of translation are the same. In an introduction to Translation, Xu Jun (2009) pointed out that translation is the fundamental meaning of translation; Li Jun (2007) also believes that the basic task of translation is to understand and retell the meaning that the source language is trying to express. It can be seen that as far as its basic principles are concerned, translation should faithfully express the meaning and ideas that the source language wants to express in accordance with the language habits of the target language.(Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether interpreting or translating, it is not the formal translation of words or sentence-by-sentence translation, but the translation of the source language information and the transmission of the original meaning, which is the first basic principle that we should make clear when learning interpreting and translating. The explanation of interpretive translation by French interpretive theory further clarifies this principle: the purpose of translation is to &amp;quot;understand&amp;quot;-&amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot;, and then &amp;quot;re-express&amp;quot;, the &amp;quot;discourse&amp;quot; (Marianne Lederer 2011,108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the requirements for translators and translators have something in common. From the perspective of software, both translators and translators must have a solid bilingual foundation, profound encyclopedic knowledge accumulation and strong autonomous learning ability; from the perspective of hardware, both must have great enthusiasm for translation. and have good physical fitness.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) Since translation is simply a process of understanding and expressing the meaning of the source language in the target language, and understanding requires the reserve of knowledge of the source language and knowledge outside the language, and expression requires both the level of the target language and the level of expression, then the importance of software construction is self-evident.(Sun Sucha 2008,45) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moreover, in order to do any work well, we need to be enthusiastic about it and put it into practice. Translation is a time-consuming and energy-consuming work that requires the attention of translators and translators. The improvement of hardware is particularly important. To sum up, only when we have both hardware and software, can we do a good job in translation. (Sun Sucha 2008,45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thirdly, the translation process is similar. The process of completing the translation work is like the process of producing a certain product, which must be put in place step by step. If you relax a little bit, the final product may be defective. Generally speaking, whether you are an interpreter or a translator, you need to make full preparations before translation, including reading a large number of parallel texts, mastering knowledge in related fields, communicating with experts or scholars, and understanding the key points: to establish your own corpus and corpus so as to be easy to extract and use at any time. And lost-translation feedback and summary are needed after translation, and translation is also subject to one or more post-translation revision.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) In addition, in many cases, the same complicated translation work is often done by the cooperation of two or more translators and translators.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, although there is no final conclusion on the evaluation criteria of translation quality, in professional translation, from the results of translation, the evaluation criteria of translation quality are the same between interpretation and translation. (Chen Kaisha 2012,134)These similarities can be simply summarized as &amp;quot;three looks&amp;quot;: to see whether the result of the translation accurately conveys the message of the source language; to see whether the result of the translation has produced the desired effect on the audience; finally, in professional translation, we also need to see whether the result of the translation work is satisfactory to the customer.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Differences between Translating and Interpreting====&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Differences in measurement criteria&lt;br /&gt;
As two different forms of translation, the criteria for evaluating translation and interpretation are also different. Although translation theorists have not formed a unified opinion on the issue of translation standards, especially after the &amp;quot;cultural turn&amp;quot;, a hundred schools of thought contend among translation theorists, the main criteria for evaluating translation quality in China are still faithfulness and fluency,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) which is in line with the &amp;quot;faithfulness, faithfulness and elegance&amp;quot; standard put forward by Yan Fu, which requires the translation to be consistent with the source text in terms of content, form, style and style as far as possible. And make it smooth.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the characteristics of interpretation, some interpretation experts and scholars have put forward corresponding theories to evaluate the advantages and disadvantages of interpretation.(Yang Zijian 1994,62) According to the Dayism theory of French interpretation expert Celeskovic, interpretation is a kind of interpretive translation, its purpose is to achieve meaning, and the standard is to achieve meaning and fluency.(Li Jinze 2010,23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The interpretation standard put forward by interpretation expert Li Yueran is accurate, smooth and fast. Accuracy is the soul of English interpretation, which requires the interpreter to accurately convey the information of one party to the other in English or Chinese, so as to achieve the purpose of communication between the two parties. Fluency, that is, the interpreter should fluently convey the information obtained, it is easy for people to understand; fast, because the interpretation is immediate, its own time limit requires the interpreter to be able to respond quickly.(Li Jinze 2010,23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhong Weihe, an interpreter, argues that interpretation should be faithful and timely. Faithfulness means that the target language must be faithful to the content of the source language and the emotional color of the language under specific circumstances, while timely communication means timely communication. As a relatively new discipline, the development of interpretation theory is not as complete as translation theory, and the evaluation criteria are not the same.(Yang Zijian 1994,64) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, the basic requirements for interpretation are as follows: the translation results should be accurate, rather than speculating on the content of the source text according to the interpreter's own understanding; aiming at the recipient of the translation result,--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) the expression form of the translation result must conform to the recipient's language habits to facilitate their understanding; in addition, the translator needs to adjust the tone, speed and intonation according to the actual situation.(Yang Zijian 1994,64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) The difference of translation process&lt;br /&gt;
The process of translation is the process of correctly understanding the original text and creatively reproducing it in another language. Translation and interpretation have their own characteristics, and the translation process also differs greatly. There are also great differences in the translation process. One of the differences between the two stems from the difference between written and spoken language, with written language being more rigorous and spoken language being more casual and loose.(Zhao Shuo 1999,100) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is an activity with strong immediacy. It emphasizes the effectiveness, independence, field, and one-time nature, and belongs to a kind of individual labor (Zhao Shuo 1999,99). The immediacy of interpretation requires the interpreter to analyze, understand and express the speaker's words continuously within a limited time, so that the speaker's meaning can be correctly conveyed to the audience and both parties can communicate with each other. Due to this fundamental characteristic of immediacy, interpreters tend to &amp;quot;use frequently used words and small words with monosyllables or few syllables, as well as words and abbreviations with strong generality&amp;quot; (Zhao Shuo 1999,100)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the time constraint, the interpreter cannot refer to any documents or materials, nor can he or she discuss with others or ask experts for advice. Interpreting in ordinary situations should be as colloquial as possible, and the sentence structure used is relatively simple and in line with the spoken habits. In addition, interpreters generally cannot make a lot of corrections and additions to what has been translated, unless there are major errors or omissions.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The translator, on the other hand, communicates with the reader in the form of text, which is generally not limited by time. The interpreter expresses the original text in written form through a thorough understanding of the text, and then uses the help of the materials, and then repeats the translation until he or she is satisfied.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of sentence structure, translation requires sentence components to be in place and sentence structure to be complete.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) Translators can use parallel sentences, compound sentences and rhetorical methods such as metaphor and prose in order to beautify the translation; translators can also have time to discuss with others and ask for their help before writing the translation.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Fanquan, an interpreter scholar, proposed the process of translation and interpretation. The basic process of translation is reading - thinking and analyzing - converting and reorganizing - writing and expressing; while the basic process of interpretation is recording - coding - expressing. Recording, or temporary storage, means storing the perceived coded information temporarily; encoding means decoding the information in the source language and assigning it to the expression form of the target language; expression means the interpreter translates the encoded information in the target language through oral expression.(Liu Heping 2009,37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Different requirements for interpreters&lt;br /&gt;
Translators and interpreters have some common basic requirements, for example, they should have good bilingual understanding and expression, and be able to convert between Chinese and English skillfully and accurately; they should have a broad knowledge, especially familiar with Chinese and foreign cultural background; they should go through systematic professional knowledge and skills learning and practical training, and so on. However, in view of the immediacy of interpretation, the requirements for interpreters are different from those for translators, and the special requirements for interpreters are mainly reflected in the following points:(Ma Chao 2010,19)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
①Psychological quality&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is a hard and intense mental work, a complex thinking process. Interpreters are often unprepared to understand the information they hear instantly and then convert it into another language and express it orally, which often puts them under greater pressure (Guo Jirong, 2008: 232). Therefore, interpreters must have good psychological quality. &amp;quot;the psychological factor of the interpreter, although invisible and intangible, plays a role in the translation process.&amp;quot;--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) The interpreter will undergo psychological changes due to the occasion of interpretation, the level of knowledge, the degree of understanding of the subject matter, etc.(Li Jinze 2010,102)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters who are still shallow are prone to be in a nervous mood before interpreting, unable to start, and even unable to get into the state immediately after the meeting starts. This psychological state will affect the level of play, and even cause serious adverse consequences. The specific method is to practice more, try to contact with the conference organizers and speakers before the meeting, learn more about the background knowledge of the meeting, and also read some relevant information in advance, so as to have the bottom in mind and prevent the translation quality from being affected by emotional tension. The interpreter can also judge whether he/she understands according to the expression of the audience, and can change the expression or add some explanation, which cannot be done in the translation.(Chen Kaisha 2012,134)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
②Listening&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreting is built on the basis of &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot; and relies on &amp;quot;listening&amp;quot;. To receive information, keen listening is a prerequisite for becoming an excellent interpreter. If you encounter obstacles in receiving information, it will be difficult to carry out the following steps of interpretation.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interpreters should have the basic conditions of bilingual communication, good bilingual comprehension and expression ability, be able to use the previously acquired knowledge to understand the new discourse, know how to analyze and synthesize the content while listening, and understand the content of language expression with the help of cognitive knowledge and encyclopedic knowledge, instead of the conditioned reflex or accumulation of language words.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,148)--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to express better when interpreting, interpreters must pay attention to listen to more English accents, dialects and variants, pay attention to summarize their characteristics and rules, and learn to reason logically and judge the causes and consequences of speech, and correctly judge the message and intention of the speaker. There are many dialects of Chinese, and there are many dialects and variants of English. British English and American English differ in speech, expression and even the meaning of the same word; even people from the same English-speaking country speak different English due to their social class, educational background and geographical differences.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, there is a big difference in the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain. For example, the language used by the aristocracy and the lower class in Britain is very different. When foreigners whose mother tongue is not English speak English, it is inevitable that they have their own accent. Therefore, as an interpreter, you must first understand the dialect and accent of the translation target in order to carry out the translation smoothly. In addition, the interpreter must have a pure accent, be fluent in English and Mandarin Chinese, and be familiar with various expressions of foreign languages and Chinese.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
③Memory and shorthand ability&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the constraints brought by the immediacy of interpreter communication and the potential influence of the &amp;quot;absence factor&amp;quot; of the context, interpretation work shows its great challenge (Xie Zhaolin 2012,149).--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC) As an interpreter, it is necessary to have an excellent memory, because it is impossible for the interpreter to consult information during the interpretation process, so he or she must remember a large number of words, abbreviations and idioms.(Xie Zhaolin 2012,149)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper focuses on the differences between translation and interpretation in terms of measurement standards, translation process and the quality requirements for translators. Mastering the differences between the two can help us to better deal with different types of translation. Want to be a good translator, whether interpreter or interpreter. Both workers and translators must have solid bilingual language skills and rich cultural background knowledge. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cultivating and improving translation skills, there are more requirements for the accuracy of language expression. Therefore, translators need to read literary classics widely, improve their literary appreciation and their ability to master English and Chinese bilingualism.--[[User:Zheng Huajun|Zheng Huajun]] ([[User talk:Zheng Huajun|talk]]) 12:14, 19 December 2020 (UTC) It can not only be faithful to the original text but also be accurately conveyed in beautiful and fluent words in translation. The original message. When developing interpreting skills, it is necessary to strengthen the training of English-Chinese bilingual pronunciation, intonation and articulation, strengthen psychological quality, improve adaptability, enhance memory, and train shorthand ability in order to attain a yet higher goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chen Kaisha. 程凯莎. (2012). 浅析英语口笔译之异同.[A brief Analysis of the similarities and differences between English interpreting and Translating].科教文汇[Cultural exchange of science and education]133-134.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yongchang. 黄勇昌. (2003).对翻译忠实性原则的解构分析[A Deconstructive Analysis of the Translation Fidelity Principle].番禺职业技术学院学报[Journal of Panyu Vocational and Technical College]35-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Heping. 刘和平. (2009). 论本科翻译教学的原则与方法[On the Principles and Methods of Undergraduate Translation Teaching].中国翻译[Translation in China]34-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jinze. 李金泽. (2010). 国内口译研究的历史与现状[The History and Current Situation of Domestic Interpreting Research].边疆经济与文化[Frontier Economy and Culture]101-102.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Jun. 李军. (2007). 英汉汉英翻译训练与解析[Training and Analysis of English-Chinese Chinese-English Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Yun. 李云. (2001). 翻译的忠实性[Fidelity of Translation].山东电力高等专科学校学报[Journal of Shandong Electric Power Higher Specialized School]56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Chao. 马超. (2010). 浅谈中国翻译史中的翻译原则[A Brief Introduction to the Translation Principles in the History of Chinese Translation].科技风[Science and Technology Wind]18-19.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Marianne Lederer. 玛丽安·莱德尔. (2011). 释意学派口笔译理论[The Theory of Interpretation and Translation in the School of Interpretation and Translation].中国对外翻译出版社[Chinese Foreign Translation and Publication].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Sucha. 孙素茶. (2008). 口译与笔译之区别[The Difference between Interpreting and Translating].商情[Business Information]44-45.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Jun. 许钧. (2009). 翻译概论[Introduction to Translation].外语教学与研究出版社[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xie Zhaolin. 谢昭霖. (2012). 论口笔译学习的异同[On the Similarities and Differences between Interpreting and Translating Studies].海外英语[English Abroad]147-149.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Zijian. 杨自俭. (1994). 翻译新论[New Theory of Translation].湖北教育出版社出版[Hubei Education Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Shuo. 赵硕. (1999). 探讨翻译过程中的忠实性问题[Exploring the Problem of Fidelity in Translation].西北工业大学学报[Journal of Northwestern Polytechnic University]99-100.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Brief Introduction to Chinese Translation Theories in the Late 19th Century 郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;郭露 Guo Lu 202070080588&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:44, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As China suffered from wars in the late 19th century, western culture was introduced into China inevitably. Chinese intellectuals at that time knew little about western works and were prejudiced against them. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During this period, translation acted as a bridge between China and the rest of the world. There were several translators and scholars who had translated numerous western works and came up with their translation theories, which promoted the development of translation studies and helped people to know more about the western countries.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper mainly discusses the translation theories of Yan Fu and Lin Shu who were of great significance at that time, and it also introduces Yan Fu’s and Lin Shu’s translation theories through case analysis, so as to deepen our understanding towards translation theories in this period.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key Words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation theory, Chinese translation theory, Yan Fu, Lin Shu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期中国翻译理论简介&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
19世纪晚期，中国遭受战争磨难的同时，外国文化随之涌入中国。当时中国各界人士对于西方作品的了解极少，并对其作品抱有较大的偏见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
在这一时期，翻译充当了中外交流的桥梁，中国涌现出了许多伟大的译者，他们的作品为中国的翻译发展做出极大贡献。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文旨在讨论当时的翻译发展以及严复和林纾两位在当时具有突出贡献的译者，并通过案例分析对严复和林纾的翻译理论进行了简要概括和介绍，以加深我们对于该时期翻译理论的了解。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 关键字===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
翻译理论；中国翻译理论；严复；“信达雅”；林纾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The failure in the First Sino-Japanese War at the end of the Qing Dynasty put China and the Chinese nation as well in great danger. In order to educate people and save the nation, scholars including Yan Fu and Lin Shu realized that they need to learn from Western countries and bring in their culture and advanced thought. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3) Therefore, those scholars started to translate western works. For example, during the translation of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', Yan Fu quoted the survival of the fittest and called for people to save the nation from subjugation and ensure its survival. (Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 2002, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 12:32, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, with the growing demand for culture and entertainment, coupled with the improvement of printing technology, the market for books and magazines also underwent rapid development, which also provided room for the development of novels. While scholars favoured classical books, common people preferred novels, providing an opportunity for the development of novel translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As many scholars began to translate foreign books, they too formed a variety of translation theories in the process of translation, which made a lot of contributions to the development of translation.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Yan Fu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu(1854-1921), courtesy name Ji Dao, is a scholar and translator in modern China. He is famous for introducing Western thoughts, including Darwin’s idea of “natural selection” into China and was singled out among a few who contributed most to China’s knowledge of the West at that period. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu is especially famous for ''Tianyanlun'', the rendering of Thomas H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics''. The survival of the fittest in this book took wing in time in the fermenting air of nationwide struggle for survival. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan stated in the preface to his translation of ''Evolution and Ethics'' that &amp;quot;there are three difficulties in translation: faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot;. Although he did not set them as general standards for translation, since the publication of that work, the phrases &amp;quot;faithfulness, expressiveness, and elegance&amp;quot; have been attributed to Yan Fu as standards for any good translation, giving rise to numerous debates. Therefore, it has been the catchword among Chinese translation theories. (Wang Shi 1986, 1321-1322)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was also one of the most influential scholars of his generation as he worked to introduce Western social, economic and political ideas to China. During his lifetime, Yan Fu translated the following major works of Western liberal thought: ''Evolution and Ethics'' by Thomas Henry Huxley as ''Tianyan lun'', ''The Wealth of Nations'' by Adam Smith as ''Yuan fu'', and ''The Study of Sociology'' by Herbert Spencer as ''Qunxue yiyan'', most of them inspired later scholars to better learn about Western culture. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91-99)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s theories, which include faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness(''da'') and elegance(''ya''), plays a vital important role among Chinese translation theories. Another English version is fidelity, fluency, and elegance. Still, another is fidelity, fluency and flair rendered by Brian Holton, using the alliterative &amp;quot;f&amp;quot; for the sake of memory. They are cited as follows:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)Translation involves three difficult requirements to fulfil: faithfulness(''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance(''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult enough to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance.(Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)In addition to faithfulness and expressiveness, we should strive for elegance in translation. This is not just for extending the effects far. In using the syntax and style of the pre-Han period one actually facilitates the expressiveness of the profound principles and subtle thoughts whereas in using the modern vernacular one finds it difficult to make things comprehensible. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 44-47)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, faithfulness means to be faithful to the content of the original, the translation should be accurate, and translators are not allowed to change the meaning in the original text. “Meanwhile, translators should translate words correctly and concisely, and omission and amplification are not recommended.”(Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin  2020, 1-4) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, expressiveness means to be expressive as the original, and the translation should be in accordance with the expression of Chinese habits and be fluent and readable. And as for elegance, which is ''ya'', it originally means the authentic and correct use of the Chinese language. However, with the development of the times, the meaning of ''ya'' has also undergone much development. It doesn’t require translators to keep the syntax and style of the pre-Han period, instead, they should translate the original text depending on its language style. (Wang Shi 1986, 48)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example1: He was an old man who fished alone in a skiff in the Gulf Stream and he had gone eighty-forty days now without taking a fish. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他是一个老头子，一个人划着一只小船，在墨西哥湾大海流打鱼，而他已经有84天没有捕到一条鱼了。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 那老人独驾轻舟，在墨西哥湾流里捕鱼，如今出海已有84天仍是一鱼不获。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他是个独自驾一只小帆船在湾流上捕鱼的老人。到今天为止，老头儿已经接连下海84天，一条鱼也没捕到。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: In this example, the skiff was translated into “小船”, “轻舟” and “小帆船”, and according to the context, we can easily draw a conclusion that the third one is the best, as “小船” didn’t tell the reader what the skiff looks like,  so it has a much broader definition. Besides that, “轻舟” in China is a poetic word, which does not conform to the style of the original text. And “小帆船” seems more vivid and specific. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: The old man was thin and gaunt with deep wrinkles in the back of his neck. The brown blotches of the benevolent skin cancer the sun brings from its reflection on the sides of his face and his hands had the deep-creased scars from handling heavy fish on the cords. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 老人瘦而憔悴，颈后有深的皱纹。面颊上生着棕色的肿起一块块，那是热带的海上反射的阳光晒出的一种无害的瘤。顺着脸的两边，全长满了那肿起的一块块。他的手因为拉绳子，拖曳沉重的鱼，有纹路很深的创痕。 (Zhang Ailing 2015, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 老人瘦削而憔悴，颈背皱纹很深。热带海上阳光的反射引起善性的皮癌，那种褐色的疮痍便长满两颊，两手时常用索拉扯大鱼，也留下深折的瘢痕。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 老头儿身形单薄，脖颈子上皱纹很深。从他的腮帮子上一溜顺着颊边往下，长着些褐色的疙瘩，那是太阳在热带海面上的反光晒出来的良性皮肤瘤。他那双手则因为同大鱼较量，被钓索勒出了深深的伤痕。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation analysis: Among all the translation versions, the last is the most understandable one for it is in accordance with the logical order and more natural. For example, “较量” in the third version seems very different from the original meaning of “handling”, but considering the context, “较量” is more authentic than “拖曳” or “拉扯” which are just translated literally. This also reflects the importance of expressiveness and elegance. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: He did not remember when he had first started to talk aloud when he was by himself. He had sung when he was by himself in the old days and he had sung at night sometimes when he was alone steering on his match in the smacks or in the turtle boats. (Ernest Hemingway 2016, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 他记不起自己从什么时候开始，便爱一个人大声自言自语。往日，在孤独的时候，他曾爱唱歌自娱；有时夜间独自在渔船上或龟船上轮班掌舵，他也会唱起歌来。 (Yu Guangzhong 2010, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 他记不得一个人独处的时候是何时开始大声说话的。以前他独个儿时曾唱过歌。在小帆船或者捕龟船里，独自值班掌舵时曾在夜里唱过。 (Huang Yuanshe 2011,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 3: 他不记得自己从什么时候起，在独自一人的情形下会大声说话。从前独自一人时，他会唱歌；当年在渔船或捕龟船上轮夜掌舵的时候，他有时也会唱歌。 (Zhang Chiheng 2015, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: Though these translations are all faithful to the original text, the first one is uncomparable among all the versions. By reading the first one, we can have a deep understanding of the loneliness of the old man who was fishing on the sea and we can also feel his optimism, especially in  “自言自语” and “唱歌自娱”. This translation can undoubtedly arouse the sympathy of the readers. (Sun Yanyu 2019, 1-3)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Yan Fu’s Theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Though Yan Fu’s translation theory was widely recognized by Chinese scholars, it also provoked heated debates, and elegance, which is ya, was criticized mostly by other scholars. Some of them even believed that it is useless. And the reason why Yan put elegance into his translation theory is that he preferred the writing style of Tong Cheng School. Since this pompous style is obsolete, the standard of ya may also out of fashion. (Gao Xiaopeng 2017, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” are still one of the most important translation theories in China. Faithfulness means being faithful to the author and conveys the core values and meanings of the work to the readers. Expressiveness means the translation should be plain and fluent. And elegance requires the translation to obey the aesthetic concepts of the target language.  (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 28-30) This theory has inspired later scholars in translation practice and theoretical exploration. Due to the limit of time and history, the translation study should be conducted in a historical context, so we also need to evaluate Yan Fu’s translation thought and translation works historically.--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:05, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Introduction&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu(1852-1924) is a traditional Chinese literatus and translator, most famous for introducing the Western literary works into China in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. Though being ignorant of foreign languages, Lin Shu collaborated with different interpreters and translated more than 180 western literary works, mostly novels, from England, the United States, France, Russian, Switzerland, Belgium, Spain and Norway, etc. into classical Chinese in his lifetime. (Zhu Yu 2008, 3-7)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because of his ignorance of foreign languages, Lin seldom concerned himself with the original or with the equivalence of any sort. What he cared about most was the functions of his translation works. In Lin’s opinion, to translate books is to enlighten the mind of our people in a contest against foreigners. In his foreword to ''Yilin Monthly'', he stated:--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The inferiority of Asia to Europe can be attributed to the fact that the Europeans are daily intent on learning whereas the Asian peoples moon away in a stupor or, jealous of the European learnings and slandering them as eccentric extremity, throw themselves into blind combats, fancying of victory. That is the so-called landlubber swimming against the good swimmer. As for me, to enlighten the mind of our people, we must begin with the establishment of schools. But the schools work steadily and slowly, so timely speeches in academic associations are preferable. Considering the inconveniences in preparing speeches, translating books becomes the ultimate choice.” (Chen Fukang 1992, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Translation Methods&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu knew no foreign languages, so he had to cooperate with a collaborator who was familiar with foreign languages and worked as an interpreter for him. Though he was an efficient translator, he didn’t come up with any significant translation theories. Having said that, during his translation process, there were four translation methods that he mainly used, which include omission, addition, alteration and adaption. (Chen Jianyong 2013, 20)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1) Omission&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his translation process, Lin deleted some words or sentences for some reasons. Omission is a very common practice in his translation. He deleted some contents for the sake of Chinese literary norms and so as to arose the Chinese reader’s interests. In the late 19th century, Western literature was novel to the Chinese people. As Chinese readers prefer the tradition of story-telling in traditional Chinese fiction like ''The Water Margin'', Lin had to delete the psychological description in the western novel as it has nothing to do with the development of the story.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2) Addition&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During his translation, Lin Shu made some additions to polish and improve the original text so as to help the readers to have a better understanding of the original. Being a writer and a good story-teller, Lin excelled in making the translation more interesting and appealing through addition. Even Qian Zhongshu, another Chinese translator and writer, mentioned Lin's addition in his translations: “When Lin Shu found a perceived void in the source text, he would add here and polish there so that the wording in the version was more concrete, the scene more vivid, and the description more substantial.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The married couple were enjoying their honeymoon... (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
彼夫妇在蜜月期内，两情忻合无间（蜜月者，西人娶妇时，即挟其妇游历，经月而归） (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, Lin translated “honeymoon” literally into Chinese, but to help his readers better understand the Western tradition, Lin made a specific explanation of this word. Addition is quite a common phenomenon in Lin's translations. He took the readers into consideration, which makes his translation popular in China. In the meantime, he broadened the horizon of his readers and narrowed the gaps between Chinese and Western cultures.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3) Alteration&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the social and cultural differences between the source and target languages, alterations are inevitable. Hence Lin Shu made some compensation or replacement in his translation. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example: The slanting light of the setting sun quivers on the sea-like expanse of the river; the shivery canes, and the tall, dark cypress, hung with wreaths of dark, funeral moss, glow in the golden ray. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 23) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
日脚斜穿云罅而出，直射江上芦港 。芦叶倒影，万绿荡漾于风漪之内，景物奇丽，江光如拭。 (Lin Shu 1981, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shu made the alteration considering the Chinese readers' aesthetic tendencies. Although Lin Shu changed the word order of the original, the style and literary effects of the original are reproduced.(Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4) Adaptation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Considering the Chinese culture and the readers' acceptability, Lin Shu had to retranslate or rewrite the original text, which is similar to domestication. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 37)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:27, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
For example: On which Mr. Micawber delivered a eulogium on Mrs. Micawber's character and said she had ever been his guide, philosopher, and friend and that he would recommend me, when I came to marrying time of life, to marry such another woman, if such another woman could be found. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 18)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
密考泊遂历称其妻嘉言懿行，为世贤女，能相夫教子，共处患难，且谓余曰：“汝论娶者，所娶亦当如吾妻。惟不审闺秀中更有贤类吾妻否?” (Lin Shu 1981, 3)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Lin's time, the wife had a very low status. For her, the most important responsibility was to take care of the husband and rear the children. So here in Lin's version, it was rewritten according to Chinese feudal ethics. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 36-37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Case Analysis&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: In that pleasant district of merry England which is watered by the river Don, there extended in ancient times a large forest, covering the greater part of the beautiful hills and valleys which lie between Sheffield and the pleasant town of Doncaster. The remains of this extensive wood are still to be seen at the noble seats of Wentworth, of Warncliffe Park, and around Rotherham. Here haunted of yore the fabulous Dragon of Wantley; here were fought many of the most desperate battles during the Civil Wars of the Roses; and here also flourished in ancient times those bands of gallant outlaws, whose deeds have been rendered so popular in English song. (Ivanhoe 2009, 25)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 1: 英国东河流域之内，前此有大树林，踞歇非儿、东加斯德二城之间，楼橹雉堞，均为树荫所被。至今老树凋残，尚有一二根株在焉。相传古来有神龙窟蟠其地。当时玫瑰之战，兄弟争立，即以此地为战场。而绿林豪客，仗侠尚义，亦据为寨。至今诗人歌曲恒举其事，播为美谈。 (Lin Shu 1981, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: In this translation, Lin translated the original text in classical style, which was more acceptable to his readers at that time. Instead of translating the word literally, he even translated the “Dragon of Wantley” and  “gallant outlaws” into “神龙窟蟠” and “绿林豪客” respectively, which are two positive phrases. （Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example2: Here the door opened, and a small quadroon boy, between four and five years of age, entered the room. There was something in his appearance remarkably beautiful and engaging. His black hair, fine as floss silk, hung in glossy curls about his round, dimpled face, while a pair of large dark eyes, full of fire and softness, looked out from beneath the rich, long lashes, as he peered curiously into the apartment. A gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid, carefully made and neatly fitted, set off to advantage the dark and rich style of his beauty; and a certain comic air of assurance, blended with bashfulness, showed that he had been not unused to being petted and noticed by his master. (Harriet Beecher Stowe 2008, 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation 2: 门辟，陡入一稚子，约四五岁，貌绝慧黯，雏发未燥，笑处辄动微涡，两目精光耿然。见海留，意殊骇。海留见其服饰之善，心知此奴必为主。 (Lin Shu 1981, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation Analysis: There are many descriptive words in this example like “a gay robe of scarlet and yellow plaid”, “the dark and rich style of his beauty”, and etc., which makes the sentences more appealing and attractive. However, considering the Chinese literary norm, Lin Shu translated all these phrases into “服饰之善”, which is much more concise compared with the original one. (Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 2015, 49）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Criticism of Lin Shu’s theory&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 1917-1919 New Culture and May Fourth movements, Lin Shu was severely criticized and his popularity suffered badly. Many scholars deemed Lin as an unfaithful translator and there exists non-correspondence between his translations and their sources as they thought he deleted and edited the source texts at will, which violates the principle of “faithfulness”. “In Lin Shu’s opinion, however, retelling the story is more important than acting as a faithful intermediary between the writer and his Chinese readers.” (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 38-39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the meantime, his translation changed Chinese people’s disregard of foreign literature. During the late 19th century, the intellectuals in China lacked interest to learn from the West.They even thought that they had nothing to learn from there in the areas of art and literature. And Lin was the first translator who introduced such famous writers as Shakespeare and Charles Dickens to Chinese readers. With the help of Lin’s translation, those intellects and the younger generation began to eliminate their prejudice against the Western literature and realized its value. (Li Changbao, Shao Bin 2013, 39-41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences Between Yan Fu and Lin Shu===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Being two famous translators in the late Qing Dynasty, Yan Fu and Lin Shu achieved remarkable success in translation theories and practice, both of whom played critical roles in China. And there are several similarities and differences between them. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the outbreak of the Sino-Japanese War, Yan Fu started to translate western works so as to introduce western advanced culture to Chinese people. Yan once stated that he wants to serve the nation through translation. Lin Shu, however, started his translation out of interest. But as time went by, he also translated western books to enlighten Chinese people. Therefore, we can say that both of them tried to save the nation through translation. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides that, Yan Fu had a higher contribution than Lin Shu in terms of translation thoughts. He is known for “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”, which is one of the most outstanding translation theories in China while Lin Shu didn’t come up with a systematic translation theory during his lifetime. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, as Yan Fu had an opportunity to study abroad while Lin Shu learnt Chinese traditional Confucianism, Yan had a better understanding of western culture. Meanwhile, most of the western works Yan Fu translated were about social science, he was the first person who introduced western social science in the 19th century to all Chinese people. As for Lin Shu, who was especially famous for novel translation, translated ''La Dame aux Camélias'' and was well-received by Chinese readers. They are quite different in terms of translation works. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And as for translation theories, Yan Fu once put forward faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance. He attached great importance to faithfulness and believed that being faithful to the original text is of great importance during translation. And this translation theory helped people to know more about western society and culture. Meanwhile, Lin Shu preferred faithfulness, too, but during the translation, he tended to delete those unnecessary words and sentences so as to help readers have a better understanding of the text. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 1-2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:40, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, while Yan Fu and Lin Shu are similar to each other, they are quite different in some aspects. However, both of them made great contributions to Chinese translation and left a profound impact on later translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the 19th century, Chinese people’s lives were filled with untold suffering. Being the two great translators, Yan Fu and Lin Shu had made great contributions to not only the nation but also the whole world. The principle of Yan Fu stands as one of the most significant translation theories in China, which guided numerous translators and scholars as well of later generations. Meanwhile, Lin Shu’s translation works broadened people’s horizon at that time, enriching their lives as well as eliminating their prejudice against Western literature. Although there are several shortcomings in their translation thoughts and translation works, they had a far-reaching influence on future generations. Until now, there are still many scholars that analyze and learn from their translation theories. (Wu Yingli, Li Yan 2018, 2)--[[User:Chen Sunfu|Chen Sunfu]] ([[User talk:Chen Sunfu|talk]]) 13:42, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Charles Dickens. (2008). David Copperfield. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (1992). ''中国译学理论史稿'' [Draft of Chinese translation theory]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press 上海外语教育出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [A History of Chinese Translation]. Shanghai: Shanghai People’s Publishing House 上海人民出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Jianyong 陈建永. (2013). 从《黑奴吁天录》看林纾的翻译策略 [A Study of Lin Shu’s Translating Strategies: Taking Uncle Tom’s Cabin as an Example]. 山东大学 Shandong University 20-36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ernest Hemingway. (2016). The Old Man and the Sea. Beijing: Affairs Press知识出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Gao Xiaopeng 高晓鹏. (2017). 严复翻译标准——“信达雅”再思考 [Yan Fu’s Translation Standard: A Rethinking of “Faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance”]. 四川外国语大学 Sichuan International Studies University 1-2. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Harriet Beecher Stowe. (2008). Uncle Tom's Cabin. Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Huang Yuanshen. (2011). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Li Changbao, Shao Bin 黎昌抱, 邵斌. (2013). ''中外翻译理论教程'' [Translation Theory: A Coursebook]. Hangzhou: Zhejiang University Press 浙江大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Lin Shu 林纾. (1981). ''撒克逊劫后英雄略'' [Ivanhoe]. Shanghai: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Ouyang Lifeng, Shang Minrui 欧阳利锋, 尚敏锐. (2002). 以西方观点解读二十世纪中国翻译理论 [Twentieth--century Chinese Translation Theory Against the Background of Western Views]. 语言与翻译 Language and Translation (01) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Sun Yanyu 孙演玉. (2019). 经典儿童小说的复译与信、达、雅——以《老人与海》为例 [Retranslation of Classical Children’s Fiction and Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance: Taking The Old Man and the Sea as an Example]. 英语广场 English Square (04) 2-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Walter Scott. (2009). Ivanhoe. Signet Classics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Rui, Wei Shengxin 王蕊, 韦生鑫. (2020). “信、达、雅”翻译原则在文学翻译中的应用.[Analysis of the Application of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” in Literary Translation]. 吉林化工学院学报 ''Journal of Jilin Institute of Chemical Technology'' (10) 1-4.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Shi 王栻. (1986). ''严复集'' [Yan Fu Ji]. Shanghai: Zhonghua Book Company 中华书局.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wang Tao 王涛. (2016). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Qunyan Press 群言出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Wu Yingli, Li Yan 吴萤丽, 李艳. (2018). 严复与林纾: 中国近代两大翻译家的对比 [Yan Fu and Lin Shu: A Comparison Between Two Chinese Modern Translators]. 开封教育学院学报 ''Journal of Kaifeng Institute of Education'' (09) 1-2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Yu Guangzhong 余光中. (2010). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Nanjing: Yilin Press 译林出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Ailing 张爱玲. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing October Arts and Literature Publishing House 北京十月文艺出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Chiheng 张炽恒. (2015). ''老人与海'' [The Old Man and the Sea]. Beijing: Beijing Institute of Technology Press 北京理工大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhang Zheng, Peng Fasheng 张政, 彭发胜. (2007). ''中西翻译理论简明教程'' [A Coursebook of Chinese and Western Translation Theories]. Beijing: Tsinghua University Press 清华大学出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhu Yu 朱瑜. (2008). 林纾的翻译和时代 [Lin Shu’s Translation and His Time]. Beijing: 中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Studies (05) 3-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
='''Comparison of Translation Theories'''=&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison Of Translation Theory Between Yan Fu And Tytler 陈涵 Chen Han 202070080580 Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; Chen Han 陈涵 202070080580 &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are outstanding translators in the history of Chinese and Western translation respectively. Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories. It is believed that the two theories have a broad and profound impact on Chinese and Western translation theories and practices. Although they lived in different times, their theories were quite similar which aroused much controversy. This paper will expound “Three Principles of Translation” and “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and focus on the similarities and differences between these two theories in terms of content, theoretical basis and culture. It aims to figure out the relationship between the two theories, better apply translation theory to translation practice, and advocate us to view Chinese and Western translation theories from a dialectical perspective, thus making Translation Studies become more systematic and scientific.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:  &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are one of the most important translation theories.&amp;quot;.(Here, this sentence can be changed into &amp;quot;Tytler's “Three Principles of Translation” and Yan Fu's “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” are representatives of the most important translation theories.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance; Three Principles of Translation; Yan Fu; Tytler&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒的翻译理论比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
严复与泰特勒分别是中西方翻译史上的杰出翻译家。严复的“信达雅” 与泰特勒的“翻译三原则”分别是中西翻译史上最重要的翻译理论之一，对翻译理论与实践方面有着广泛深刻的影响。严复与泰特勒二人虽处于不同的时代，但他们的翻译理论却十分相似，从而引起许多争议。本文将系统阐述二人的翻译理论，从这两种理论的内涵、文化背景和理论基础等方面比较二者的相似点和不同点。这种做法有助于理清两个理论之间的关系，更好的将翻译理论应用于翻译实践，并主张我们辩证看待中西方翻译理论，从而使翻译研究更具有系统性与科学性。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
信达雅；翻译三原则；严复；泰特勒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the history of translation, many outstanding scholars and translators have emerged both in China and in the West. They have never stopped discussing translation, and most of them have systematically summarized translation standards (Xu Baoqiang, Yuan Wei 2001, 162). In ancient China, many translation thoughts and translation theories emerged, including Shi Daoan’s “Five Instances of Losing the Source and Three Instances of Difficulties” and Xuan Zang’s “Five Guidelines for Not-Translation a Term” (Martha P.Y. Cheung, 2006). Later, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Qian Zhongshu’s “Sublimation” theory appeared successively. Prominent representatives of Western translation theory include five elements of translation put forward by a French linguist Etienne Dolet in the 16th century, seven rules of translation put forward by a German translation theorist Martin Luther, three principles of translation by a British translation theorist Tytler in the 18th century, semantic translation and communicative translation of Newmark in the 20th century, and the dynamic equivalence of Nida. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 213)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this process, Chinese and Western translation theories have been developing independently in a relatively isolated state. It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began. Translation standards are the core issue of translation theory and practice. At the beginning of the exchange, the translators were concerned about it. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) At the end of the 18th century, Tytler proposed three basic principles for translation and evaluation of translation, which had a great impact on later translation theorists. More than 100 years later, Yan Fu’s translation standard of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” was put forward. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) This chapter will discuss two representative translation theories from China and the West—Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. Through comparison, we can grasp the similarities and differences between the two theories, so as to contribute to translation studies and guide future translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It was not until about the beginning of the 20th century that initial exchanges and dialogues began.(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;began&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;have begun&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation,(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)&lt;br /&gt;
……，and analyze the two theories from the historical and cultural background and their theoretical basis of. (Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;of&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. An Overview of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation have had a profound impact on the history of translation at home and abroad. If we compare and analyze the two theories, we must first correctly understand the connotation of each theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Yan Fu’s Translation Principles of Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu was a Chinese scholar and translator, most famous for introducing western ideas. His three translation principles—faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance first made its appearance in Yan’s preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'': (Liu Miqing 2012, 1) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Translation involves three requirements difficult to fulfill: faithfulness (''xin''), expressiveness (''da'') and elegance (''ya''). Faithfulness is difficult to attain but a translation that is faithful but not expressive, or fluent, is no translation at all. Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea, there has been no lack of interpreters and translators. But if you assign them any book to translate and tell them to meet these two requirements, few can do so.” (Luo Xinzhang, Chen Yingnian 2009, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(''xin''),(''da''),(''ya''),it's better to write it in Chinese&amp;quot;信&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;达&amp;quot;,&amp;quot;雅&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
 Expressiveness is therefore of prime importance. Since China’s opening to foreign trade by sea,…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;sea&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;shipping&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his words, the three principles indicate that the translator should be faithful in conveying the message of the original text, fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style. Faithfulness emphasizes the fidelity to the original. Yan believes that the translator cannot begin his work until he has mastered the connotation of the original text. Expressiveness stresses the fluency and acceptability of the translation. As for elegance, Yan holds that dictation without elegance cannot reach far. So far, elegance has led some discussions in the study of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 97)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……fluent in the expression in the target language and elegance in style.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;elegance&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on his understanding of ancient Buddhist Scriptures translation and his own translation practices, Yan Fu put forward “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” which has become the fundamental tenets of 20th Chinese translation theory. (Liu Miqing 2012, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler is an eminent British translation theorist. In 1790, he proposed three principles of good translation in his book, ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs, as it is by those who speak the language of the original work. (Tytler 2007, 8-9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: When it comes to a good translation, he described that the merit of the original work is so completely transfused into another language, as to be as distinctly apprehended, and as strongly felt by a native of the country to which that language belongs,…….(Here, you may delete the second &amp;quot;as&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to his description of good translation, it can be easily seen that Tytler has attached great importance to mastery of ideas in the original texts. Therefore, he put forward three principles on the basis of good translation: (1) That the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work; (2) That the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original; (3) That the Translation should have all the ease of original. (Tytler 2007, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first principle is that the translation should be faithful to the content and ideas of the original. The second principle is that the translation should be faithful to the form and style of the original. The faithfulness to the style is not limited to the equivalence of the original style or subject, but consistent with the original author’s personal writing style and the background of the corresponding period. The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing. From Tytler’s point of view, the order of these three principles is appropriate and natural, and it is arranged by importance. If translating a text, one cannot pursue the smoothness and elegance at the cost of ignoring the ideas in the source language. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 201) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The third principle is to emphasize that the translation should be as natural and smooth as the original writing.(Here, you may add a word &amp;quot;do&amp;quot; after the word &amp;quot;wrting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation laid a good foundation for Western translation studies. And it is not only a very important milestone in the history of British translation theory, but also the entire history of Western translation theory. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:The appearance of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation …….(Here, don't forget the quotation mark.&amp;quot;Three Principles of Translation&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. The Social and Theoretical Background of the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the rapid development of social production, the increasing prosperity of the economy and the increasing number of educated people, more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,more and more people have requirements for reading, writing and translation.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;requirements&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;demands&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 The Social Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The emergence of new theories is often related to the prevailing translation practice at that time. Tytler lived in the 18th century. The rise of the industrial revolution and the further development of modern technology have highlighted the importance of translation, especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period. In addition, Renaissance and classicism occupy the main position in the literary field, which also played a role in promoting the development of translation activities. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……,especially the demand for scientific and technological translation has increased dramatically during this period.(Here, you may add a comma and a word &amp;quot;which&amp;quot; before &amp;quot;has increased&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun, a master of the Tongcheng School, acquiring a rich knowledge of ancient Chinese. In 1877, Yan Fu studied in the United Kingdom to delve deeply into the Western society, and began to come into contact with some important Western classics. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) As a result, profound research on Chinese and Western culture and language has laid a good foundation for Yan Fu’s translation career. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese when he was young and then he learned from Wu Rulun,…….(Here, you may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Yan Fu had a solid foundation in Chinese , because he learned from Wu Rulun,……&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the 19th century, China suffered from internal and external troubles. The Sino-Japanese War of 1894 to 1895 was an important turning point to Yan Fu. He realized that the backwardness of China included political, economic, social and ideological factors, so that he believed that learning from the West could help the country get rid of the predicament. The political purpose of Yan Fu’s translation was quite clear. He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: He wanted to arm the minds of scholar-officials ideologically.(Here, you may delete the word &amp;quot;ideologically&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, A large number of people with lofty ideals realized that the only way to save the country was to learn advanced political ideas, economic systems and democratic ideas from the West. Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation is the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;Under this circumstance, translation may be the best way to bring those to China, which also promoted the second translation climax in the history of our country.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Theoretical Background of the Two Theories====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Three Principles of Translation were proposed on the basis of other translation theories or thoughts. In other words, Yan Fu and Tytler learned from their predecessors and put forward their ideas.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Like many translation theories in the 18th century, Tytler’ s Three Principles of Translation was influenced by some ideas from outstanding translation theorists. Etienne Dolet, a French linguist and translation theorist, proposed translation principles in La manière de bien traduired d’une langue en autre (《论如何出色地翻译》) in 1540: The translator must fully understand the content of the original text; the translator must be proficient in both the source language and the target language; the translator must avoid translating word by word, because word-by-word translation is detrimental to convey the original meaning and aesthetic value; the translator must use popular language form; the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them (Tan Zaixi 2004, 70-71).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:the translator must make the translation produce the appropriate effect by choosing proper words and adjust the order of them.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;adjust&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;adjusting&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:03, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a prominent translator in the 17th century and he put forward a number of translation principles and views. From his perspective, translation is an art; translators should master the characteristics of the original; target readers should be taken into consideration; translators need to absolutely follow the original meaning; translation can be divided into three types—metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 120-122) It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggesion:It is easy to find that Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation can be partially derived from their theories.(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;their&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;his&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is also not new. The basis of it can date back to the Three Kingdom Period. During the Qing Dynasty, there was another translation theorist, Ma Jianzhong, who was ignored by the public. Before Yan Fu’s translation principles made its first appearance, Ma Jianzhong put forward three requirements for good translations in ''On the Establishment of Translation Academy'': The translator is proficient in foreign languages ​​and Chinese, and knows the similarities and differences between the two languages; the translator should fully understand the meaning, spirit and style of the original text and express these accurately in the translation; there should be no difference between the translation and the original text. That is, the translation and the original are the same. (Chen Fukang 2010, 77-78)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信). This word includes not only the faithfulness of the original text and the translation, but also the consistency in style and spirit. Therefore, compared with Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, Ma Jianzhong’s requirements are more comprehensive. However, his translation theory is not as influential as Yan Fu’ principles. Generally, speaking, there are two reasons. One is that Ma is a grammarian, not a translator. The other is that he did not do any translation practice. (Fan Yun 2007, 98)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:It is shown that Ma Jianzhong sets a high demand for translators which can be summarized in “faithfulness” (信).(Here, in this sentence, you may change the word &amp;quot;in&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;by&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the analysis and comparison of Tyler's and Yan Fu’s social and theoretical background, we can see that both of them are affected by political, economic, cultural and other factors. And both of them were influenced by the previous translation theories and put forward their theories similar to the previous ones.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Similarities and Differences Between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Similarities between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation were not put forward at the same time, the two theories could be found some common ground. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……were not put forward at the same time. (Here, you may change &amp;quot;at the same time&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;during the same era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By comparing the content of the two theories, three similarities can be found. Firstly, both Yan Fu and Tytler emphasize the importance of faithfulness, namely the fidelity to the original. From their perspectives, it is necessary to convey the meaning or ideas of the original text. They both agree that a translator should put faithfulness first. Secondly, both Yan Fu and Tytler stress the importance of fluency and acceptability of translation. Yan believes that a translation which is faithful but not expressive is no translation at all. And in the third principle of Tytler’s theory, all the ease of the original text is highlighted which refers to the translation should be natural, fluent and readable. In other words, translators need to regard their translating process as a re-creating one. It requires that they not only convey the ideas of the original but also make their words smooth and readable. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Differences between “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and “Three Principles”====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history. At the very beginning, they almost developed independently. It was not until the early 20th century that the two theories began to communicate. As the focus of translation theory research, translation standards have attracted many scholars at the beginning of their exchanges. Some scholars believe that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is extracted from Ttyler’s “Three Principles of Translation”, which is a copy of Ttyler’s translation theory. (Luo Xinzhang 1984, 681-687) In fact, there are indeed similarities between the two theories literally. But a deeper look will present the difference between the two. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Both Chinese and Western translation theories have a profound history.(You may change the word &amp;quot;profound&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;long&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 Differences in Content=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the previous chapter, we have discussed the similarities literally in terms of the content. However, the two theories are not quite similar. First of all, the most prominent characteristic of Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is the semantic vagueness. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) He did not clearly define the three. If “faithfulness” includes the style of the work, the word “xin” can cover all the content of Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “faithfulness” is the core, and achieving the principles of “expressiveness” and “elegance” is on the basis of the core. As for Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation, although they are arranged by importance, the principles are not presented to tell which one is the most important. (Di Dongrui 2012, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu’s “faithfulness” and Tytler’s first principle focus on different scopes. According to Yan Fu’s point of view, the translator should accurately reproduce the ideas of the original work, and he also emphasizes the important role of understanding. But Tytler’s “that the Translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work” discusses the fidelity from three aspects: meaning, form and language. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, the main difference between their translation principles is the translation technique and style. (Fan Yun 2007, 97) Tytler’s second principle and Yan Fu’s “elegance” both discuss this issue. In Yan Fu’s opinion, “elegance” refers to use elegant words, especially the words before the Han Dynasty. This is a special method used by Yan Fu in a specific historical period to attract specific target readers and achieve specific translation purposes. The “elegance” explained by later generations is equivalent to “consistency in technique and style”, which has actually deviated from Yan Fu’s original intention. But Tytler’s “style and manner of writing” refers to a broad sense. He believes that an outstanding translator should be able to quickly identify the characteristics of the original author’s writing style and apply this style to his translation. In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style. (Tytler 2007, 9)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:In other words, what kind of writing style the original work is, and the translation should correspond to this style.(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;In other words, the translation should correspond to what kind of writing style the original work is.&amp;quot;)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 Differences in Cultural Origin=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yan Fu and Tytler are in different cultural backgrounds, and the formation of their theories have their own cultural characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is believed that Yan Fu’s theory of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” is deeply rooted in traditional Chinese cultural origin. As we all know, Chinese translation has a long history, and the discussion of translation standards has been recorded in Zhi Qian’s ''Preface to the Translation of he Dharmapada''(''Faju jing xu''). He emphasized that although Jiangyan (将炎) was good at the language of India, he was not necessarily versed in Chinese. Thus, in his translations there were either Sanskrit expressions literally rendered or simply literal transliterations. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhi Qian used to dislike Jiangyan’s work for lack of elegance. Weidinan (维祗难) argued that the translation of Buddha’s words should be adherent to the meaning, disregarding rhetoric, and we should retain its Dharma, free of rigidity. Those who translate should stress on transparency without losing the original meaning, hence good translations. Laozi said that beautiful words are not faithful and faithful words are not beautiful. And Confucius believed that words fail a book and senses fail a form. What a saint said is the profound of the profoundest. Therefore, Zhi Qian argued that when translating sutras, we should follow the original import without using ornate words. (Martha P.Y. Cheung 2006, 59-60)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can be seen from the above that traditional Chinese translation theories often appear in the form of prefaces, which are relatively fragmented and conforms to the characteristics of Chinese people’s emphasis on perceptual thinking rather than rational analysis, and personal perception rather than logical reasoning. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In addition, it can prove that Yan Fu’s translation principles are not new but put forward on the basis of some thoughts from the ancients. We can see that theories similar to “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” have appeared in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese translation theory is closely related to the words of sages and classic literary theory so that translation theorists often use the words of the ancients to make arguments or the aesthetic standards in literary theory to evaluate good translations. On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients, and on the other hand it reflects the profound literary tradition of classical translation theory. It can be seen that the principles were put forward by Yan Fu in the preface to his own translation of T. H. Huxley’s ''Evolution and Ethics'', which is consistent with the traditional Chinese tendency to place important points in the preface. In the era when Yan Fu lived, people greatly respected the words of the ancients. The language of Yan Fu’s translation theory is as concise as the traditional literary theory, and the connotation is profound. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) It often brings endless speculation for future generations with uncertain meaning. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory of advocating the ancients,…….(You may change this sentence into &amp;quot;On the one hand, it embodies the inheritance of classical translation theory which advoted the ancients,……&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the Chinese cultural accumulation carried by Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, western translation theories pay much attention to the inherent continuity. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202) In western culture, people emphasize rigorousness in language so that they treat translation as rigorously as science. Scholars have studied on translation standards for a long time and their generalization of standards is much more systematic. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eticnne Dolet was the relatively early one who summarized the translation standards systematically. He put forward four principles of a successful translation. Then came Martin Luther’s “Seven Principles for Translation”. An in the 18th century, Charles Batteux, a French translation theorist, put forward twelve rules in ''Principes de littérature'' for dealing with issues such as word order in translation. Compared with the 17th century, although some achievements have been made in the study of translation theory in the 18th century, substantial progress has not been made and some research just focused on the theory of Dryden in the 17th century. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, at the end of the 18th century, there was a breakthrough in the history of translation theory. Theoretical research was no longer limited to scattered viewpoints and methods, and monographs on translation issues have begun to appear comprehensively, scientifically and systematically. The first to bring this breakthrough was the translation theorist George Campbell. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 127) Before Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation appeared, he had put forward the three principles of translation for the first time: translation should accurately reproduce the meaning of the original work; on the premise of conforming to the characteristics of the target language, translation should try to transplant the spirit and style of the original author as much as possible; the translator should make the translation as natural and smooth as the original. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 128)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the discussion of translation standards by many translation theorists above, we can see that Western translation theories are rigorous in thinking and clear in expression as a whole. They represent a unique academic spirit and character, which deeply reflects the inherent continuity of their thinking and methodology of Western translation theories. (Zhao Meiguo 2011, 203) According to the previous discussion, it can be found that there is an obvious relationship between Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation and Dryden’s translation theories. The two theories from Yan Fu and Tytler are from different cultures, featuring Chinese and Western signs respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.3 Differences in Thinking Patterns=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking. The huge differences between Chinese and Western historical and cultural traditions and thinking habits are reflected in language that has such characteristics: Chinese people pay attention to understanding in the way of expression, focusing on grasping things through intuitive understanding of the whole. Chinese are not as good at logical reasoning and experimental argumentation as Westerners. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 202)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Translation itself is a complex practical activity, and it has a close relationship with the way of thinking.(You may change the word &amp;quot;relationhsip&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;relation&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The consciousness of subject and object has always been prominent in western thought. Tytler’s framework of his principles tends to be rational and aims to seek the truth, while Yan Fu’s framework tends to be perceptual and aims to be practical. In the historical context of the Enlightenment, Tytler inherited rationalism of the European continent, thus his three principles of translation all reflected the speculative, logical and systematic nature of philosophy. When he discussed the three principles of translation, they were clear, progressive, and well-organized, but they were too fragmented, ignoring the internal connection. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133)  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to Yan Fu’s proposal of “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance”, although it refers to three simple words in Chinese, it condenses the traditional Chinese doctrine of the golden mean and profoundly embodies the influence of traditional culture on the research of translation theory. Compared with Western translation theories, Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” includes more humanistic spirit and pays more attention to humanistic care. Although Yan Fu’s translation theory lacks logic, organization and system, its refined and implicit artistic conception bring endless imagination for future generations. (Liu Junbiao 2009, 221) If we want to understand “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” comprehensively, we must have an understanding of the thoughts of our ancestors.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.4 Differences in Motivations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler have a huge impact on their translation studies. Tytler was in a relatively comfortable environment, and the society at that time was relatively relaxed and free, making it possible for him to learn for the sake of academics. Tytler put forward the three principles of translation only for theoretical research, not for practical purposes. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:When it comes to their motivation, the times of Yan Fu and Tytler…….(Here, you may change the word &amp;quot;times&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;era&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” came from the enthusiasm of waking up the world and saving the country. The old China where Yan Fu lived was suffering from internal and external troubles. The social and historical environment enabled him to spread Western learning through translation. The works translated by Yan Fu were all Western classics. They either promoted natural selection, survival of the fittest, or explained human rights, democracy and freedom. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Undoubtedly, reading Yan Fu’s translations became a major way for Chinese intellectuals and even the whole society to learn the development of the world. The target readers of these translations were the increasingly decadent feudal ruling class and intellectuals. Feudal thoughts were deeply ingrained in their minds, and they could not immediately accept the advanced thoughts of the West. As a translator, Yan Fu put forward the standards of faithfulness expressiveness and elegance on the basis of summarizing traditional Chinese translation theories. He used the language of Han and Tang dynasties to promote the Western democracy, so as to make the feudal scholar-officials easy to accept. (Chen Fukang 2010, 91) It can be seen that “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” reflects Yan Fu’s desire to save the country and his awareness of difficulties and risks. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, a misunderstanding should be mentioned. After Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” made its first appearance, many scholars gave it various titles such as translation principles, translation standards and translation norms. As a matter of fact, Yan Fu did not describe it as standards or norms. He only realized that there were three requirements difficult to fulfill from his own translation practice. In his opinion, the difficulties of translating were also the ''dao'' (道) of problem-solving (Liu Miqing 2012, 1). Therefore，Yan’s ''dao'' of translation was expressed by “translation principles” in the West. To a certain extent, people tended to regard Yan Fu’s propositions as translation standards, thus deviating from Yan Fu’s motivation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, by comparing the content, cultural origins, thinking and motivation of the two theories, we can see that Yan Fu’s “faithfulness, expressiveness and elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are quite different. In other words, although the two theories are very similar in terms of forms, they are quite different in essence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Significance of the Comparison between the Two Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
Generally speaking, different translation principles are essentially the same for they are all determined by the nature of translation. (Fan Yun 2007, 98) In a broad sense, translation is a bridge for international communication. It involves the source language and the target language or the original text and the translated text. No one can deny the extraordinary contribution of translation in exchanging ideas, spreading knowledge, and enhancing intercultural communication. As an ancient activity, translation has a history of more than 3,000 years in China and has been popular in the West for more than 2,000 years. (Tan Zaixi 2004, 2) Although the translation principles put forward by translators and translation theorists seem to be different, they are essentially the same and cannot be mentioned without translation itself. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through comparison, we can realize the characteristics and development of their translation principles respectively. The Chinese and Western translation principles are the same on the macro level, but different on the micro level. The differences are mainly determined by the characteristics of the Chinese and Western languages and do not reflect the subjective wishes of people. Both the traditional Chinese and Western translation theories focus on faithfulness or truth. (Di Dongrui 2012, 133) They are based on the original texts, and at the same time do not neglect the reception of the readers and the artistic and aesthetic value of the translated texts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the analysis between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories and their development, we can know that Chinese and Western translation principles present a diversified pattern of development, but the West seems to be more open in terms of research ideas and academic view. Western theorists place translation in the multi-dimensional space between the original text and the target text, and they are good at analyzing from different perspectives. What’s more, Western theorists have comparatively strong awareness in theory. Any research is carried out under the guidance of a certain theory, making full use of the achievements of related subjects to make translation principles and research methods become truly diversified. (Ren Qingliang, Deng Jingjing 2016, 203) Therefore, the achievements of translation research in the West are more fruitful.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
However, we must learn from each other. In fact, there is no gap between Chinese and Western translation theories. Although the study of translation theory in the West is earlier than that in China, (Tan Zaixi 2004, 1) we should not belittle ourselves. The development environment of Chinese and Western theories is different so that the theories put forward are definitely different. Through comparison, we can grasp advanced Western theories, and with Western theories as a reference, we can avoid detours and make progress in Chinese translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This chapter compares the similarities and differences between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s theories by reviewing the theories of them and pointing out social and theoretical backgrounds of their theories. The translation theory is often closely related to cultural background, theoretical background and way of thinking. From the above analysis, it can be seen that Yan Fu’s “Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance” and Tytler’s Three Principles of Translation are different in specific content, cultural origin, theoretical basis, way of thinking and motivation. If these differences are not analyzed and pointed out, it is easy to think that the two theories are roughly the same. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The comparison between Yan Fu’s and Tytler’s translation principles gives us the following enlightenment: When studying Chinese and Western translation theories, we must correctly understand the advantages and limitations of traditional Chinese translation theories, and we cannot ignore the achievements of other countries. We should actively absorb the achievements of western translation theories on the basis of developing the traditional Chinese translation theories to make contributions to the translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 外语教学与研究出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Alexander Fraser Tytler. (2007). ''Essays on Principles of Translation''. 北京：外语教学与研究出版社. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* Martha P.Y. Cheung. (2006). ''An Anthology of Chinese Discourse on Translation''. London/New York: Routledge. &lt;br /&gt;
* Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House 上海人民出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[ Chen Fukang 陈福康. (2010). ''中国译学史'' [History of Chinese Translation] 上海:上海人民出版社 Shanghai: Shanghai People's Publishing House.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Di Dongrui 狄东睿. (2012). 论“翻译三原则”与“信达雅” [On the Three Principles of Translation and &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot;] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (06) 132-133. &lt;br /&gt;
* Fan Yun 樊云. (2007). 泰特勒和严复翻译原则的比较 [A comparison of the translation principles of Tytler and Yan Fu] ''宿州教育学院学报'' Journal of Suzhou Education Institute (02) 97-98. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Junbiao 刘俊标. (2009). 辨析严复“信达雅”说与泰特勒翻译三原则 [Discussing Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''经济研究导刊'' Economic Research (09) 220-221. &lt;br /&gt;
* Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation 中国对外翻译出版有限公司. &lt;br /&gt;
[Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2012). ''中西翻译思想比较研究'' [Translation Thinking: In China and in the West] 北京:中国对外翻译出版有限公司. Beijing: China Translation&amp;amp;Publishing Corporation.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆. &lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋. (1984). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
* Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Luo Xinzhang 罗新璋, Chen Yingnian 陈应年. (2009). ''翻译论集'' [On Translation] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Ren Qingliang 任庆亮, Deng Jingjing 邓晶晶. (2016). 严复“信达雅”与泰特勒翻译三原则的比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu's &amp;quot;Faithfulness, Expressiveness and Elegance&amp;quot; and Tytler's Three Principles of Translation] ''太原城市职业技术学院学报'' Journal of Taiyuan Urban Vocational College (05) 201-203.&lt;br /&gt;
* Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] Beijing: The Commercial Press 商务印书馆.&lt;br /&gt;
[Tan Zaixi 谭载喜. (2004). ''西方翻译简史'' [A Short History of Translation in the West] 北京:商务印书馆 Beijing: The Commercial Press.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社. &lt;br /&gt;
[Xu Baoqiang 许宝强, Yuan Wei 袁伟. (2001). ''语言与翻译的政治'' [The Politics of Language and Translation] 北京:中央编译出版社 Beijing: Central Compilation&amp;amp;Translation Press 中央编译出版社.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
* Zhao Meiguo 赵美国. (2011). 从思维方式看严复与泰特勒翻译原则比较 [A comparison of Yan Fu and Tytler's translation principles from a mindset perspective] ''海外英语'' Overseas English (02) 203-204.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Comparison between Nida and Newmark       李丽丽	Li Lili NO.202070080594  专业：英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida and Peter Newmark are famous representatives of the Western linguists. Their translation theories are based on linguistics. Nida puts forward the famous &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory and &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory, which has made outstanding contributions to the translation of the Bible. Newmark devotes himself to teaching and puts forward some famous theories such as semantic translation, communicative translation and relevance translation. Their translation theories have many similarities and differences. This paper will make a systematic comparison from the same and different points and represent my own views on their advantages and disadvantages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Nida; Newmark; similarities; differences&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克是著名的语言学家。他们的翻译理论建立在语言学的基础上，奈达提出了著名了“动态对等”理论和“功能对等”理论，为翻译《圣经》做出了杰出贡献。纽马克一声致力于教学工作，由此提出了著名的“语义翻译”，“交际翻译”，“关联翻译”等理论。他们的翻译理论有诸多相同之处和不同之处。本论文将从相同以及不同之处来进行系统综合的比较，并就其优缺点提出自己的看法。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
奈达；纽马克；相同；不同&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is a famous American linguist, a biblical research and a translation expert, as well as one of the outstanding representatives of the western contemporary translation theory research center. Nida's academic activities and achievements are multifaceted, but Nida's main theoretical contribution is that he helps to create a new attitude towards different languages and cultures, so as to improve the language communication and understanding among human beings. （Liao Qiyi 2000，85）  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He thinks that what can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another. Different languages and cultures can communicate each other by searching for translation equivalents and reorganizing the form and semantic structure of information in an appropriate way. With the help of linguistic achievements, Nida has made a descriptive rather than a normative study of various subjects in translation studies, and made a serious discussion on the problems that may be encountered in the theoretical research and practice of translation. His thoughts can be roughly divided into three stages: first， descriptive linguistics; second, communicative theory; third, social semiotics.（Liao Qiyi 2000，85）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Descriptive Linguistics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, Nida publishes a series of works and articles on the study of English syntax and gramma. Besides, he tries to clarify the structural nature of language through the description of syntax, morphology and language translation. He is greatly influenced by the American structuralist school. In language research, he attaches much importance to the collection and analysis of language materials and collects many examples of differences between different languages. However, he does not regard these differences as insurmountable barriers between languages, but as different phenomena of their same nature. （Liao Qiyi 2000，86）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Communication Theory =====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that translation is not only an art, a skill, but also a science. Its so-called science refers to the scientific way to deal with language structure, semantic analysis and information when there are problems in translation. Nida applies information theory to translation studies and believes that translation is communication and judgment. Whether a translation activity is successful or not depends on whether it is understood by the receiver or whether it can play the role of communicating thoughts, information and feelings. Nida points out all languages in the world have the same ability of expression and that the first task of translation is to make the readers understand the translation clearly. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, the translation should be fluent and natural, so that readers can easily understand it even if they do not have the cultural background knowledge of the original language. This requires that in the process of translation, we should use as few rigid words in the source language as possible and use as many expressions as possible coming from the target language. For example, in the language without snow, “白如雪” may be confusing, so we had better change it into something as white as frost or as white as egret hair. （Liao Qiyi 2000，87）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Nida, “dynamic equivalence” refers to “the closest natural equivalence to the source language message” (Tan Zaixi 1984,10). Nida thinks that the response made by the target language receptor to the target text should generally be equivalent to the response made by the source language receptor to the source text, so when the translators cannot retain both the form and the content of the original text, they should give priority to the content of the original text and change the form of the source text. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And in response to questions like how and what degree the translator can change the form of the original text, Nida then points out that in translation, there are four aspects in dynamic equivalence, namely, lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, textual equivalence and stylistic equivalence respectively. If a translator can convey the language form, the content and the style of the source text in natural target language, and make the target readers have the same response to the target text as the source language made to the original text, then his translation can be said to have achieved the maximal equivalence. （Liao Qiyi 2000，88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, “black tea” can be literally translated “黑茶”，but it should be translated into“红茶” in Chinese because it . Another example: “The old man was the worst form of unluck.” Because “worst form” is used to modify “unluck”, it can be translated into “这个老人倒霉到了极点。” instead of “这个老人是倒霉的最高形式。” Such examples achieve lexical equivalence. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====The Stage of Social Semiotics=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At this stage, he describes his theory as follows: first, based on the translation theory of social semiotics, he emphasizes that everything in the text has meaning, including language form, which means form cannot be easily overlooked; second, rhetorical features of language play an important role in language communication and should not be underestimated; third, it is to replace the dynamic equivalence theory with the functional equivalence theory in order to make the meaning of the terms clearer and easier to be understood.（Liu Junping 2009,143）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a famous translation theorist and educator in Britain. He has devoted his whole life to the teaching of translation between English and German or English and French. He has made a lot of research on translation theory, applied the research results of cross-cultural communication theory and modern linguistics to translation practice, and made a brilliant exposition on translation theory, teaching translation, linguistics and translation skills. As a result, he puts forward the famous communicative translation and semantic translation method, and then puts forward the correlative translation method, which indicates that his translation theory is becoming more and more systematic and perfect. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Most of his views are reflected in the papers published in the past 20 years. Communicative translation and semantic translation theories, which have a great influence in the field of translation, were introduced into China as early as the 1980s and have aroused great repercussions in the fields of Chinese translation. He focuses on the past and present of western translation studies, states the views of various schools, and then puts forward his own opinions. He is a typical practical theorist. The purpose of his research on translation theory is to solve the practical problems in translation, and he always discusses translation from the details. （Liao Qiyi 2000，123-124）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The classic Romance of the Three Kingdoms writes: “谋事在人，成事在天”. There are two versions for this sentence, which are &amp;quot;man proposals, heaven disposes.&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;man proposals, God disposes.&amp;quot; Although the translated versions are short, they fully reflect the different translation strategies of translators. In Chinese traditional culture, &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot; dominates the nature, while in the western world, what controls nature is not heaven, but God. Therefore, different cultural concepts are deeply rooted in the hearts of people in the East and the West. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the first version, the translator translates &amp;quot;天&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;heaven&amp;quot;, which faithfully retains the Taoist concept of the original language culture and conveys the meaning of the original text; while the later translation transforms the Taoist concept into Christian culture familiar to westerners on the basis of &amp;quot;communicative translation&amp;quot; strategy, so that the translated version is more acceptable to western readers. (Hu Aiping 2014,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For another example ”grandmother”, when it is translated into Chinese, we should put it into”奶奶” or “外婆” according to real situation. That is because people in western culture do not pay much attention to relationship between family members. And they view father’s mother and mother’s mother as the same. By contrast, Chinese have long held the view that families are quite important, especially those sharing the same surname. We often suppose we come from the same family with “奶奶” rather than “外婆”. As a result, we tend to believe that we have a more intimate relationship with father’s mother than mother’s mother. So we need to distinguish “奶奶” from “外婆”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Similarities and Differences===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Similarities Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Are Translatable=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that &amp;quot;translation consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalent of the source language message, first in terms of meaning, and secondly in terms of style &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,1）Newmark thinks that: &amp;quot;translation is to take the meaning of a text into another language according to its original author.&amp;quot; (Newmark 1988,21) Nida's and Newmark's translation theories have similar theoretical basis, and they both think that there are similarities between different languages. Nida's translation theory is &amp;quot;Anything that can be expressed in one language can be expressed in another Language. &amp;quot; (Nida 1969,4）He believes that although different nationalities have different languages and cultures, yet the commonness is more than the individuality. Because language of any nation can be used to describe the objective world. No matter what the language form is, the object can be basically reflected. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In his About Translation, Newmark also points out clearly that “the every layer of meaning can be interpreted in the original text, so everything is translatable. “(Newmark 1991,28）Therefore, both Nida and Newmark recognize translatability in different languages. At the same time, they both realize that translatability is limited because it is impossible to achieve absolute equivalence. In the process of translation, a certain degree of meaning will be missing, so one of the most important tasks of the translators is to minimize the loss after language conversion. (Lin Minyu 2008,61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Attach Great Importance to the Target Receptor’s Status=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's text category theory divides the text into three categories. Among them, the appealing text thinks readers are the most important, putting readers in the first place, and taking full account of readers' needs, knowledge level and background. Newmark also divides readers into experts, ordinary educators and illiterates. Nida, on the other hand, believes that the success of a translation depends on whether it can be accepted by the target readers. The target readers are object of translation services. Nida also divides readers into children readers, primary readers, ordinary adult readers and experts. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, for the phrase“鱼米之乡，丝绸之府”, when translated into “the land of rice and fish, and the home of silk”, it may cause confusion among foreigners who have no idea what is the meaning of “the land of rice and milk”. Therefore, in order to arouse the similar reaction between the target readers and the original readers, it is better for the translators to change it as follows: &amp;quot;a land of honey and milk&amp;quot;, which is in line with British and American culture. In this way, English readers and Chinese readers will be able to respond the phrase in the same way, so as to achieve the purpose of translation. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Another example: “济公劫富济贫，深受穷苦人民爱戴。” It is translated into” Ji Gong, Robin Hood in China, robbed the rich and helped the poor and was deeply loved by the poor people”. In this case, the translator compares Ji Gong to the hero Robin Hood in English. When foreign readers saw Robin Hood, they would have roughly the same reaction as Chinese readers. (Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 2010(1),41-42)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Both Constantly Develop Their Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida and Newmark are real theorists. In their own translation practice, they constantly improve and perfect their own theories. In his initial interpretation of dynamic equivalence, Nida highlights the idea of &amp;quot;content first, form second&amp;quot;. This has caused people's misunderstanding so that they think translation is only the content of translation, without considering the form of language expression. Therefore, all kinds of free translation are characterized by dynamic equivalence. Later, in his book From One Language to Another, he changes &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot;. In functional equivalence, Nida further defines &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, stating that information includes not only ideological content but also linguistic form. The translation of functional equivalence is not only the equivalence of information content, but also the equivalence of form as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What’s more, Nida makes a further elaboration on &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; and hence &amp;quot;the highest level of equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the lowest level of equivalence&amp;quot; are proposed. In short, the highest level of equivalence refers to a high degree of equivalence in the translation, which makes the response of the target language readers and that of the source language readers basically the same when they appreciate and understand a text. But this is almost impossible. Equivalence at the lowest level refers to the full equivalence of the translated text, so that the target language readers can appreciate the source language readers' understanding for the original text. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),108)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are prone to bringing misunderstanding and criticism. Therefore, Newmark later puts forward &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot;. In the past, he believed that language, linguistics and text typology were the main themes of text study. It does not need to always consider the text, discourse, author, reader, source language and target language. （Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But by summarizing the translation activities, he finds that translation is mainly reflected in the details of the text processing, that is, when the text is adjusted and changed, there will be under translation. If the metaphor is converted or not translated, there will be over translation. So the method of translation should not only depend on the whole text. The definition of &amp;quot;correlative translation&amp;quot; is that the more important the language of the original text or the target text is, the more closely it should be translated.（Fang Mengzhi 2011, 534）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Differences Between the Theories by Nida and the Theories by Newmark====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Definition of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Translation, as an independent discipline, should first answer the question of what is translation? Nida points out: &amp;quot;the so-called translation refers to the reproduction of the source language information in the receiving language with the most appropriate and natural equivalence from semantics to style&amp;quot; (Nida, 1969:1). Newmark's interpretation of translation is: &amp;quot;translation is to translate the meaning of a text into another language in the way the original author intends. &amp;quot; (Newmark, 1988:21) After comparing the two definitions, it can be seen that Nida emphasizes &amp;quot;equivalence&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;information&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, while Newmark focuses on &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's definition seems to be more comprehensive and specific than Newmark's, but throughout their theoretical systems, we realize that the actual starting point of the two definitions is different. On the basis of semantics and information theory, the former emphasizes the communicative function of translation. Although &amp;quot;information&amp;quot; includes &amp;quot;meaning&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;style&amp;quot;, it only exists at the level of communication. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, the latter emphasizes &amp;quot;textual meaning&amp;quot;, which is complex, multi-level and rich. Therefore, it can be said that &amp;quot;text-oriented theory&amp;quot; is the pillar of Newmark's translation theory framework, while Nida's theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; at its root. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Nature of Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The nature of translation has been long discussed. Both Nida and Newmark have changed in their understanding of whether translation is a science or an art. Nida's understanding of translation has gone through a process from regarding translation as a science to viewing it as an art. In the second stage of Nida's translation theory- communicative theory stage, translation is a science, which is a scientific description of translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, he also admits that the description of translation can be carried out at three functional levels: science, skill and art. In the third stage of Nida's translation, that is, the stage of social semiotics, he tends to see translation as an art. He believes that translation is an art at its root, and excellent translators are born with it. Meanwhile, he changes the original &amp;quot;translation is science&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;translation research is science&amp;quot;. In the 1990s, he proposed that translation is basically a skill. He believes that translation is not only an art, but also a science and a skill. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's understanding of translation has also undergone some kinds of changes. At first, he believes that translation is not only a science but also an art and a skill. Later, he thinks that translation is partly a science, a skill, an art. He divides language into standard language and non-standard language. He says that translation is a science, because there is usually only one correct translation method for standard language, and there are rules to follow, which shows that translation is scientific. This is really true in technical terms.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By contrast, there are many correct translation methods in non-standard language. How to choose the appropriate translation method depends on the translator's own vision and ability, which reflects the nature of translation as an art. But the translation must also be scientifically tested to avoid obvious mistakes in content and wording, and the style should be natural. As a result, although Newmark believes that translation is a science, he thinks with a lack of unified and all-round systems in current translation theories, there are no scientific translation. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 88）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Translation Theories=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The core of Nida's translation theory is equivalence theory, including formal equivalence and functional equivalence. Formal equivalence, with the source language as its center, requires to reproduce the form and content of the original text. The equivalence theory pays more attention to readers' reflection and requires the closest and most natural response in order to make the target readers and the original readers get the same information as much as possible. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The center of Newmark's translation theory is semantic translation and communicative translation. In his opinion, translators should adopt different translation strategies according to different types of texts. Semantic translation is mainly used to translate expressive texts (such as literary works, essays, autobiographies and personal letters). Communicative translation is mainly put into translating informative texts (such as academic papers and teaching subjects, books, newspapers, etc.) and appealing texts (such as advertisements and notices). (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Semantic translation, from the perspective of the original texts, demands the author pays attention to the meaning and form, and keeps the style and features of the original text as far as possible. Communicative translation takes the target readers as the starting point and focuses on the effect of the translation on the readers. As a result, appropriate rewriting or adaptation is allowed in the translation. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Application for Different Kinds of Text=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida puts forward &amp;quot;formal equivalence&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in guiding the practice of Bible translation, but he really advocates the latter one and believes that dynamic equivalence is applicable to all text types. Nida's translation theory focuses too much on the intelligibility and communicability of the translation, which limits its application. It is reasonable to emphasize the intelligibility of the translated version in the translation of the Bible and similar original works aimed at expressing information. However, if it is used in literary translation, it will inevitably lead to the simplification of language and the loss of literary charm. So it has only been applied to some specific texts. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark points out that the translation method should depend on different text types. He divides the text into expression function, information function and calling function. On the one hand, in the texts with expressive function, such as literary works and private letters, the priority is to express the meaning, and the form and content of language are equally important, so semantic translation should be mainly adopted. On the other hand, texts with information function, such as textbooks and academic papers, whose core is the real world outside the language, should adopt communicative approach; For texts with calling function, such as notices and advertisements, its core is to call on readers to act and think, so communicative approach should be put into use. Therefore, we can see that Newmark's translation theory is more applicable than Nida’s. (Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 2006, 19(3),107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Attitudes towards Translators=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When seeing translation as an art, Newmark puts forward the following three requirements that an brilliant translator should be equipped with: first, one should be able to master rich vocabulary and various sentence patterns, and be excellent in writing elegant, lively and concise articles in the aspect of native language; second, be proficient in foreign languages, and have abilities to distinguish common sayings from original ideas and innovations; third, be able to express the meaning obtained from the original works with accurate wording. Thus, Newmark believes that good translators can be developed through hard work. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Nida doesn’t agree with him. He thinks that most translators with outstanding achievements and creative spirit seldom use translation theory. In fact, he thinks that only those who can't do translation well do translation theory. Outstanding translators are born, not made. （Xu Xianghui 2010，9(1) , 89）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====Different Level of Emphasis on Readers' Response=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although Newmark thinks that readers' acceptance should be taken into account in the process of translating informative texts and appealing texts, but the factor of reader is only a part of the translation criteria. During translating expressive texts, it is necessary to ensure the &amp;quot;sacred status of the original author&amp;quot;, and different readers may have different understandings and reactions to a text because of their different educational level, mode of thinking and cultural background. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the contrary, Nida believes that the reader's response is the only criterion to judge whether the translated version is good or not. This is because, from the perspective of information theory, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is communication&amp;quot;. If the original information cannot be fully transmitted to the target text in the process of translation, the translation activity will not be successful. It can be seen that Nida pays more attention to reader response than Newmark. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===My Views on Their Theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before the new translation principles were put forward, translation was mainly divided into literal translation and free translation. Functional equivalence theory by Nida and semantic translation and communicative translation strategies by Newmark have exerted great influence on the western translation circles. Their theories end the endless debate between literal translation and free translation in the west, and provide a new perspective for the guiding translation practice. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The principle of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; plays an important role in guiding the translation of the Bible. It can also be applied to the translation of some texts that mainly convey information. However, it overemphasizes the communicative nature of the translation, so it has certainly limitations. If applied to literary translation, it may lead to the loss of literariness. One of the defects of Nida's functional equivalence is that the translator not only changes the original information according to his own understanding, but also covers up the cultural differences between different languages. He equates translation with simple language conversion and blurs the cultural characteristics of language. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, due to the different geographical locations between China and Britain, their monsoon and wind direction are not the same, and hence there are also differences between their translations. Chinese poems mainly praise east wind while English poems focus on west wind. For example, for “东风破早梅，向暖一枝开” and “小楼昨夜又东风，故国不堪回首月明中”, “东风” should be converted into “west wind” in order to achieve equivalence. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 131)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, the absence of culture-loaded words is another defect of functional equivalence. As we all know, the concepts expressed by culture-loaded words in the source language may not correspond to those in the target language because many English words are derived from religious allusions. In the sentence &amp;quot;John can be relieved on. He eats no fish and plays the game&amp;quot;, “eat no fish “comes from the following allusion: in the era of Queen Elizabeth in England, in order to show their loyalty to the government, the Jesuits refused to abide by the anti-government Rome Catholics’ habit of eating fish on every Friday, so “eat no fish” means loyalty. &amp;quot; (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a lot of allusions from the Bible in English. But if you don't understand its symbolic meaning, you may be confused. For example: “thirty pieces of silver” means getting money from betraying others and “apple” means temptation. (Wang Xiaodan 2009, 132)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newmark's greatest theoretical contribution is communicative translation and semantic translation, and he believes that all translation is both semantic translation and communicative translation to a certain extent, which makes up for the defects of Eugene Nida's theory. Newmark advocates that communicative translation and semantic translation should not be viewed in the same way, but should be combined together. Actually, during translating an article, the two are often used together. At the same time, determining the type of text before translation is helpful to select appropriate translation methods. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, there are following limitations for his communicative translation: first, the translator has an imaginary reader in his mind. If he wants to conform to the readers’ expression habits, his expression will get out of the original form or meaning; second, it is difficult to determine to what extent basic information is simplified and emphasized, because the knowledge and emotion of readers are difficult to define; third, it is not objective to examine a text only through the readers’ reaction. (Newmark 2001, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is no universally applicable theory in the world. Nida and Newmark have been developing their own theories. We should treat them dialectically. It is undeniable that Nida's functional equivalence theory and Newmark's semantic translation and communicative translation are very rich in content and have practical value for the majority of later translators. But we should also see the shortcomings of these theories. We should extract their essence and then we will further study and learn more valuable things in practice of translation and further improve our translation theory. (Lin Minyu 2008,62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Tam Jae-hee 谭载喜.(1984).奈达论翻译 [Nida on Translation]  北京：中国对外翻译出版公司  Beijing: [China Foreign Translation and Publishing Company]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liao Qiyi 廖七一.（2000). 当代西方翻译理论探索[Exploration of Contemporary Western Translation Theory]   译林出版社[Translating Forest Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Junping 刘军平.（2009). 西方翻译理论通史[Translation and translation]   武汉：武汉大学出版社Wuhan: [Wuhan University Press] &lt;br /&gt;
**Fang Mengzhi 方梦之.（2011). 中国译学大辞典 [Dictionary of Chinese Translation]  上海：上海外语教育出版社 Shanghai: [Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press] 534&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Min-yu 林敏煜.（2008). 浅议纽马克与奈达翻译理论之异同 [The similarities and differences between Newmark and Nadar translation theories] 文教资料[Journal of Translation and Education] 61-62&lt;br /&gt;
*Cui Jianzhou, Lu Jing 崔建周，卢静.（2006). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想比较 [ A Comparison of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark ]  河南商业高等专科学校学报[Journal of Henan Higher Commercial College] 106-108&lt;br /&gt;
**Xu Xianghui 徐向晖.（2010). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译思想之对比探讨[A Comparative Discussion of the Translation Thought of Eugene Nadar and Peter Newmark]   漯河职业技术学院学报[Journal of Luohe Institute of Vocational Technology] 88-89&lt;br /&gt;
*Yang Shanqing, Rao Jialin 杨山青，饶家林.（2010). 奈达与纽马克的翻译理论在旅游资料翻译中的运用[The Application of Neda and Newmark's Translation Theory in the Translation of Tourism Materials]  黔西南民族师范高等专科学校学报[Journal of Qianxi Southwest China's National Teachers College]  41-42&lt;br /&gt;
*Hu Aiping 胡爱萍.（2014). 尤金·奈达和彼得·纽马克翻译理论对比研究[A comparative study of Eugene Neda and Peter Newmark's translation theory ]  铜陵学院学报 [Journal of Tongling College]  81&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaodan 王小丹.（2009).  奈达的功能对等论及其评价[Naida's functional equivalence theory and its evaluation]  陕西师范大学学报[Journal of Shaanxi Normal University ] 131-132&lt;br /&gt;
*纽马克 Newmark.（2001).翻译问题探讨[Exploring Translation Issues]   上海外语教育出版社[Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press]&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1986). From One Language to Another   Thomas Nelson Incorporated&lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida. (1964).Toward a Science of Translating   Leiden: E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Eugene A. Nida, (1969). Charles Taber. The Theory and Practice of Translation   Leiden: the Netherlands, E. J. Brill &lt;br /&gt;
*Peter·Newmark. (1991). About Translation   Clevedon: Multilingual Matters Ltd, &lt;br /&gt;
*Newmark, Peter. (1988). A Text Book of Translation   London: Prentice Hall International (UK)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Study On The Division Of Western Translation Theories	-     刘柳	Liu Liu, 202070080596   MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;刘柳 Liu Liu &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western transaltion theories have been paid more and more attention in modern times and will be of graet help and value to our translation practice and further development of transaltion.Western translation theories have a strict methodology, precise theoretical description, delicate and qualitative and quantitative analysis. Western translation studies have flourished with a variety of translation schools and outstanding translators after the World War Ⅱ, as well as a great many of translation thoughts, translation methods, and views of research.Based on this background, this paper discusses and analyzes a great number of schools of western translation theories, its representative translators and their representative works, and expresses opinions on the significance and value of western translation theories from a historical perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Keywords===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories; translation schools; translation theorists&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论划分之研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论在现代受到越来越多的关注，其对我们的翻译实践和翻译的进一步发展有很大的帮助和价值。西方翻译理论具有严谨的方法论、精确的理论描述、细腻的定性和定量分析。西方翻译研究在二战后蓬勃发展，出现了各种翻译流派和优秀的翻译家，也出现了大量的翻译思想、翻译方法和研究观点。本文基于此背景，讨论并分析了西方翻译理论诸多流派及其代表人物和代表译作，并从历史的角度对西方翻译理论的意义和价值陈述相关意见。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
西方翻译理论; 翻译流派; 翻译理论家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅰ.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Throughout the development of Western translation studies in the past 30 years, there are many transaltion schools and excellent translators. Western translation theorists had different points of view towards the division of western translation theories. Peter Newmark divided the development of translation theories by major translation activities. According to the development of translation thoughts, Nida divided western translation into philological translation, linguistic translation, communicative translation and socio-semantic translation.(Nida 1984, 9-15) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to George Steiner, the study of Western translation theories has gone through four periods: 1) from classical translation theory to the publication of the &amp;quot;three principles of translation&amp;quot; by Tytler and Campbell at the end of the eighteenth century, 2) from Schleiermacher to the middle of the twentieth century, 3) from the post-war period to the 1970s, marked by the rise of the translation linguistics school, represented by Nida, Mounin and Catford, 4) from the 1970s to the present, marked by the emergence of new schools of thoughts and the flourishing of interdisciplinary research. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing basically adopts this classification method. Tan Zaixi divided western translation into six periods: 1) the beginning of the fourth century B.C., 2) from the late period of Roman Empire to the early Middle Ages, 3) the Middle Ages, 4) the Renaissance, 5) the modern translation period, i.e., from the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, 6) from the period after World War II to the present. E. Gentzler divided modern translation theories into five schools based on translation thoughts, which is The American Translation Workshop, The Science of Translation, Early Translation Studies, Polysystem Theory and Deconstruction. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western translation theories research realizes the transition from linguistics to literary, and to culture and science of international politics. Accordingly, the trend of translation research has changed from the source language text to target language text, from the prescriptive to the descriptive, and the status of target language text has changed from inferior to the source language text to be equal to it,and in the end, more important than the source language text, and the status of translator has changed from less important than the author of source language to play a decisive part in translation activities and so on.(Pan Wenguo, 2002) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Wenge analyzed and studied eight schools of translation, including the literary theory of translation, the linguistic school, the translation studies school, the Hermeneutics, the deconstruction, the American Translation Workshop, the French interpretive theory, etc. The literary theory of western translation includes: the literary theory of western translation before the 20th century, such as the literary theory of Russian translation, the literary theory of translation in the former Soviet Union, and the literary theory of western translation in the 20th century. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The linguistic school of translation includes the Prague School of Jakobson, the London School of Catford and Newmark, the American Structuralists of Quine, the Communicative Theory of Nida and Wilss, the German Functionalists translation theory of Nord, and the Soviet Linguistic School of Federov and Barkhudarov. The Translation Studies school includes the Early translation Studies school of Holmes, the Polysystem Theory of Even-Zohar, the Descriptive Translation Studies of Toury, the Cultural School of Lefevere and Bassenett, the Integrated School of Snell-Hornby, Feminism, &amp;quot;Cannibalism&amp;quot;, and post-colonial translation studies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Hermeneutics includes two ways of translation of Schleiermacher, the hermeneutic model of translation of Steiner, and the hermeneutic view of understanding of Heidegger and Gadamer. The deconstruction of translation includes the idea of &amp;quot;différance&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Derrida, the idea of &amp;quot;pure language&amp;quot; deconstruction translation of Benjamin, and the deconstruction translation strategy of Venuti. The American Translation Workshop includes the theoretical foundation of Translation Workshop of Richards, detailed translation theory of Pound, contradictory view of translation of Will. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The French interpretative theory includes the basic problems of interpretative theory, translation procedure, translation evaluation criteria, interpretative theory and translation teaching. From the ancient Roman Empire to the European Union, from the establishment of nation-states to the foundation of the United Nations, cultural (including philosophy, literature, art, science, technology, etc.) exchanges between countries and political and economic exchanges and communication have been increasingly expanded and strengthened through the participation of translators.(Tan Zaixi 2004,15)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅱ.The division of western translation theories===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Translation in Ancient Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The history of Western translation started in the third century B.C. The translation activities in ancient Rome was the first great upsurge in the history of Western translation, with a distinctive literary character. In the late Roman Empire, religious translation gradually became the mainstream of the western translation. In a broad sense, the earliest western translation was the translation of ''Old Testament'', i.e. ''Septuagint'', which was translated by 72 Jewish scholars in Alexandria, Egypt, between the third and second century B.C.. Strictly speaking, the first western translation work was the Homer's Epic ''Odyssey''  translated in Latin by Andronicos in Rome around the middle of the third century B.C..(Tan Zaixi 1991, 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.1 Marcuss Tullirs Cicero=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The earliest theorist of translation in the West was Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the Roman Empire. He first made a distinction between translation as interpreter and translation as orator. He wrote in Volume 5, Chapter 14 in ''De Optimo Genere Oratorum'', &amp;quot;...And I did not translate them as an interpreter, but as an orator, keeping the same ideas and the forms, or as one might say, the 'figures’of thought, but in language which conforms to our usage.And in so doing , I did not hold it necessary to render word for word, but I preserved the general style and force of the language. For I did not think I ought to count them out to the reader like coins, but to pay for them by weight, as it were.(Robinson 1997, 9) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cicero viewed translation from the perspective of a rhetorician and an orator. Translation as interpreter is a translation without creativity, while a translation as orator is a translation that is creative and comparable to the source language text. In this way, Cicero set the seal on the two basic methods of translation, thus pioneered in the field of theory and methodology of translation studies. Subsequently, the history of western translation theories has developed centred on the issues of literal translation and free translation, word-by-word translation and flexible translation, faithfulness and unfaithfulness, accuracy and inaccuracy.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.2 Quintus Heratius Flaccus=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quintus Heratius Flaccus was deeply influenced by Marcuss Tullirs Cicero in the aspect of literary criticism and translation theory, he insisted that translation should be flexible, and opposed word-by-word translation and sentence-by-sentence translation. He also believed that translation should be &amp;quot;sense for sense&amp;quot;. At the same time, Heratius advocated to create new words or introduce foreign words in creation and translation when necessary in order to enrich the national language and enhance the expressive power of the work. He advocated that &amp;quot;a  translator who is faithful to the original text is not fit to translate word for word&amp;quot;. This sentence is often quoted to criticize those of literal translation by those of free translation.&amp;quot;(Tan Zaixi 1991, 26).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.3 St. Jerome=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Jerome is considered one of the four leading theologians in the West, who was proficient in Hebrew and Latin, and was fond of Latin literature.He translated ''The Vulgate'' in the late Roman Empire and proposed that literary translation and religious translation should be treated differently, arguing that when translating ''The Bible'', literal translation should not be used in the whole text, but mainly in literal translation.But in literary translation, translators could and should convey the meaning of the original text in an understandable style, so as to use  one's own style and language to make the translation as beautiful as the original text. It is a good idea to use a combination of literal transaltion and free translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.4 St. Augustine=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
St. Augustine did not translate many works, only revised some parts of ''The Vulgate'', but his translation theories are extremely valuable, which can be mainly found in ''On Christian Education'', as well as several interpretations of the ''Psalms'' and two letters, one of which is to his son Adeodatus.He believed that a good translator must be proficient in two languages, familiar with the material to be translated and have the ability to revise. He suggested that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot;, or &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style according to different readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He related the style of target language text to targeted readers, holding that people should use &amp;quot;simple&amp;quot; style when translating enlightment texts, use &amp;quot;elegant&amp;quot; style when it comes to texts praising the God, and use &amp;quot;sacred&amp;quot; style to translate texts with the characteristic of exhortation and guidance. He quoted  the &amp;quot;semiotics theory&amp;quot; of Aristotle and emphasized the triangular relationship of the &amp;quot;significatio&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;sonus&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;judgment&amp;quot; in translation. He is regarded as the originator of the linguistic school in the history of western translation, whose theories have exerted profound influence on linguistics and translation studies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Translation in the Middle Ages====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Between the eleventh and twelfth centuries A.D., Western translators gathered in Toledo, Spain, to translate a large number of works from Arabic into Latin. As a result, Toledo became the center of European academic world (similar to the &amp;quot;Translation Institute&amp;quot; in Baghdad), its translation and academic activities has continued for more than a hundred years with far-reaching effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.1 Manlius Boethius=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Boethius, 1906; referring to Kelly, 1979: 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manlius Boethius contributed not only to translating and introducing Greek philosophical thoughts, but also to translation theories. His views can be mainly found in the preface to the translation of Porphyrius's work (Kelly 1979, 71, 134-135, 204, 222-224), which can be summarized as follows: 1) Content and style are contrary, either style or content can be preserved. 2) Translation is centralized on objective things, and the translator should abandon subjective judgment. In the translation of some works, what the translator seek is accurate content rather than elegant style. Therefore, in order to express &amp;quot;truth without error&amp;quot;, the translator should use word-for-word translation.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:21, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.2 Dante=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dante held a pessimistic view on translation in his work ''The Banquet'', holding the view that poetry is untranslatable. The significance of this viewpoint strated the long debate on translatability and untranslatability of literary translation in the history of western translation, and at the same time, it drew people's attention to the organic connection between poetry and language in poetry translation, which was very helpful for future generations to establish the correct principles of poetry translation. Don Quixote, the  protagonist in the Spanish writer Cervantes's novel ''Don Quixote'', held the similar point of view.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Translation in Renaissance====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Renaissance Movement that took place in Europe from the fourteenth to the sixteenth centuries was a major movement of intellectual and literary innovation, it was also a major development in the history of Western translation. Especially in the sixteenth century and the period afterwards, when the Renaissance Movement was widespread in Western European countries, translation activities reached an unprecedented peak, involving various fields such as thought, politics, philosophy, literature and religion, covering major works of ancient times and contemporary times, and a large number of outstanding translators and a series of excellent translation works emerged at that time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.1 Martin Luther=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Martin Luther was a German translator and the leader of Religious Reform. His translations of ''The New Testament'', which was written in Greek and ''The Old Testament'' written in Hebrew were published in 1522 and 1534 respectively, and his translation of ''The Bible'' in German became the model of German, exerting an unprecedented influence on the development of the national language in German. In addition, his translation of ''Aesop's Fables'' is also of high literary value. His outstanding contributions to translation theories can be summarized as follows: First, he held the view that people should translate in a language that is straightaway and easy to understand, and is acceptable to the public. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He insisted on the humanistic view of language, believing that different languages cannot be equated absolutely in terms of structure and vocabulary. Since the target readers of The Bible is the public, &amp;quot;we must use authentic German instead of Latinized German.&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 81), and get rid of the traditional principles that ''The Bible'' can only be translated in Latin, &amp;quot;let the prophets of ''The Old Testament'' use natural German.&amp;quot; (Nida 1984, 10) Secondly, Luther believed that the form, style, and spiritual essence of the original text can only be reproduced in free translation to some extent. Thirdly, translators should respect the original text, understand its spiritual essence in depth, and should not be credulous about the traditional explanations of priests. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to reproduce the spiritual essence of the original text, the translator can add some meanings which are implicit between the lines but not literally Fourth, translators ought to put heads together. Finally, he proposed seven principles that translators should follow: they can change the word order of the original text; they can use modal particles; they can add conjunctions; they can omit words; they can substitute words with phrases; they can replace metaphor with non-metaphor and vice versa; and they should pay attention to the variation of words and the accuracy of translation. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.2 Etienne Dolet=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Etienne Dolet was the first person who put forward translation theory in a systematic way in the history of modern western translation. Apart from several translations and monographs on Greek and Latin, his contributions to translation can mainly be reflected in his famous paper ''La manière de bien traduire d'une langue en autre'', which was published in 1540. The paper was short but innovative, and the issues involved have already been connected to the matters of principle which were raised by later translation theorists. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The basic principles of translation he listed in his paper were as follows: 1) The translator must fully understand the content of the texts to be translated. 2) The translator must have a good knowledge of source language and target lanuage. 3) The translator should avoid word-for-word translation, which can not express the original meaning of the text accurately and the sense of beauty of the language. 4) The translator must translate in an understandable way. 5) The translator must make the target language text an appropriate one through diction and adjustment of word order.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.4 Translation in the Early Modern Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the Renaissance, from the second half of the seventeenth century to the first half of the twentieth century, Western translation kept on moving forward. Although in terms of scale and influence, translation in this period was not as good as that of the Renaissance, a large number of excellent translation works emerged. Its most important character was that translators not only continued to translate classical works, but also developed a great interest in modern and contemporary works. The works of great writers such as Cervantes, Shakespeare, Balzac, and Goethe were repeatedly translated into various languages, and translations of Oriental literature came out one after another.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.1 John Dryden=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Dryden was a famous poet, translator and translation theorist, whose contributions to translation exceeded that of his predecessors and other contemporaries, with a large number of translation works and systematic theories. His most well-known translation work is Virgil's ''Aeneid'', which was published in 1697. In his numerous papers and prefaces, he clearly put forward comprehensive and systematic views of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First of all, translation is an art, translators must have the temperament of an artist, a keen appreciation of art and a rich expressive power, only in this way can they grasp and reproduce the artistic features of the original text. Secondly, translators must consider target readers. When translating dialects, translators should focus on the fact that whether target readers can accept and understand it or not, and can appropriately borrow some foreign words, but these words should be carefully considered. Thirdly, translators are slaves of the original author, &amp;quot;only working in other's manor, fertilizing and pruning the grapes, but the wine is for the master's&amp;quot;. (Tan Zaixi 1991, 153) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, he roughly divided translation into three categories: metaphrase, paraphrase and imitation,arguring that imitation was close to creation, which broke away from the original text. Therefore, he advocated paraphrase that emphasizes the meaning while neglects the linguistic form. His division of translation broke through the limitations of traditional classificationof translation, i.e. free translation and literal translation, which was a major development in the history of western translation and was of great significance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.2 Alexander Fraser Tytler=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alexander Fraser Tytler's translation theories and thoughts can be mainly found in the book ''Essay on the Principles of Translation''. In this book, which was the first monograph of western translation theory, Tytler put forward the famous three principles of translation. The translator should be proficient in the language and subject matter of the original work, and completely reproduce the thoughts of the original work. In translation, the translator can limitedly add essential contents to the original work and reduce unnecessary contents that are bad for the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The translator should have the ability to accurately judge and appreciate the style and writing technique of the original work, and imagine how the original author would express himself if he composed in target language to make the style and writing technique of the translation be equal to that of the original work. The translation should be as fluent as the original work. Although the translator is engaged in imitation as well as the painter, the translator can't copy the original's brushwork and use the same colors, instead, he must use his own techniques and another language to express the soul of the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Tytler believed that poetry can only be translated in the form of poem, idioms can be transformed into meaning and translated in an understandable language, and good translations must make the readers appreciate the merits of the original work and get &amp;quot;the same strong feeling&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 164). The three principles of translation, which are &amp;quot;the translation should give a complete transcript of the ideas of the original work&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the style and manner of writing should be of the same character with that of the original&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;the translation should have all the ease of original composition&amp;quot;  became the tenet followed by numerous translators later, and had a positive influence on translation theories in the nineteenth and twentieth centuries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.3 Matthew Arnold=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In modern English translation theories, the debate between Arnold and Newman on the translation of ''Homer's Epic'' is of positive significance. Matthew Arnold put forward his insights in the following six aspects: 1) Translating ''Homer's Epic'' must first clarify the characteristics of Homer. 2) The essential features of ''Homer's Epic'' must be preserved. 3)Translating poem must have the insight of a poet. 4)The translation must resemble a poem. 5)The translation must have the same appeal as the original text. 6)It is the scholars, not the general readers, who test the fidelity of the translation.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 134-135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.4 Francis W. Newman=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Newman evaluated Arnold's translation based on his points of view, his viewpoints are as follows: 1) Homer is a poet, and the translation must reproduce him as a poet. 2) The criterion for measuring the translation is mainly the reaction of general readers rather than scholars. 3) The translation is a kind of compromise, and the more outstanding the original work is, the less the translation work can be compared with it. Their differences lie in their respective translation principles, techniques and viewing perspectives, so it is difficult for us to to say which is right and which is better. Their arguments have played an active role in enlivening the academic atmosphere and promoting the study of translation theory from multiple perspectives and multiple aspects.(Tan Zaixi 2004, 135-136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.5 Friedrich Schleiermacher=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Friedrich Schleiermacher published his paper ''On the Methods of Translation'', which discussed the close relationship between translation and understanding from a hermeneutical point of view, theoretically discussed the principles and approaches of translation.He put forward the hermeneutic proposition of examining semantics, including grammatical interpretation and psychological interpretation, and believed that the translator cannot accept the original work passively, but must create it actively, &amp;quot;and must grasp a 'pre-structure' beyond the text according to the original author's mental process and thought track&amp;quot; (Liu Miqing 1989, 3). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the differences between interpreting and translation for the first time, believing that interpreting is similar to a mechanical activity, while translation is a creative activity. Similarly, translation can be divided into literary translation and mechanical translation. The former is the translation of works of literature, art and natural science, which requires independent thinking and creativity of the translator, and strong comprehension and expression skills. While the latter involves only commercial and business interpreting, which &amp;quot;can be done with a general command of two languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 24), and is not of high quality because it involves something tangible and clearly defined. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Schleiermacher divided translation into two approaches: obedience to the original work and obedience to the translation work. The former is to let the readers approach the original author, and the translator only &amp;quot;fills in the blanks where the readers don't understand the language of the original work&amp;quot; (Tan Zaixi 1991, 135), i.e., using literal translation to let the readers understand the meaning of the original work. The translator usually adopts flexible translation and free translation, so that the readers can easily understand the original work. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His thoughts has inspired the classification of prospective and retrospective of Postgate in the twentieth century.Friedrich Schleiermacher's translation theories had a great impact in the 19th century and is still significant even today. Although he was the first theorist to distinguish between interpreting and translation, his views on interpreting were wrong. From the perspective of modern translation theories, interpreting is not a mechanical activity, but also a skill that requires a high level of language expression ability and the ability to recreate, and because interpreting is a kind of simultaneous interpretation, there is no room for careful thinking, and it is even more difficult than translation in many aspects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4.6 Wilhelm von Humboldt=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wilhelm von Humboldt's translation theory was based on his unique philosophy of language. He believed that language is only the &amp;quot;external manifestation of the spirit of each nation&amp;quot;, and that the language of each nation is their spirit, and the spirit of each nation is also their language. Due to the differences of each language, translators are in a dilemma of either following the original tex too closely and losing the charm of their own language, or sticking to their own language and sacrificing the elegance of the original work (Wells 1988, 27-28). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells, 1988:29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Humboldt also suggested that &amp;quot;there is nothing that language cannot express&amp;quot; and that &amp;quot;language is the nature of human, and all languages hold the key to understanding any other languages&amp;quot; (Wells 1988, 29). This dialectical thinking on the issues of translatability and untranslatability, language as system and language as speech act has greatly influenced linguists such as Saussure and Chomsky in the twenties century.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.5 Translation in Contemporary Times====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the World War II, the West entered a relatively stable period, production got developed, the economy gradually recovered, and science and technology were changing day by day. This was the material basis of the prosperity of translation. Due to the evolution of the times, the characteristics of translation have also changed a lot.  The translation in the new period differs from that of any period in the past in scope, scale, function and form and has made great progress. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The first change is the expansion of translation scope. While the traditional translation mainly focused on the translation of literary and religious works, the translation in the new period expands to other fields, especially in science, technology and commerce fields. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the scale of translation greatly exceeds that of the past. In the past, only a few literary giants worked on translation, but now translation has become a specialized profession, with not only litterateur, philosophers and theologians engaging in translation, but also a specially trained professional team undertaking various translation tasks. Moreover, the function of translation is unparalleled in the past. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Especially after the foundation of the United Nations and the European Common Market, exchanges among Western countries in various fields, such as literature, art, science, technology, politics and economics, have become increasingly frequent and close, and all these communications are carried out through translation, because translation plays an increasingly practical role in the process. Finally, the form of translation has also changed and progressed greatly. The three changes are in fact an important sign of the development of the new period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.1 Roman Jakobson=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Roman Jakobson was originally from Russia, then moved to the Czech Republic, and then moved to the United States during World War II and became an American citizen. As one of the founders of the linguistic school, his contributions to translation theory is mainly reflected in his article ''On Linguistic Aspects of Translation''. From the perspective of linguistics, the article provided a detailed analysis and discussion of the relationship between language and translation, the importance of translation, and the problems in translation. Since its publication in 1959, this article has been regarded as one of the classics of translation studies in western theoretical field. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are five main points of Jakobson's discussion. Translation is divided into three categories: intralingual translation, interlingual translation and intersemiotic translation. The so-called intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of some linguistic symbols by other linguistic symbols in the same language, that is rewording. Interlingual translation refers to the interpretation of the symbols of one language into the symbols of another language between two languages, i.e., translation in the strict sense. Intersemiotic translation refers to the interpretation of linguistic symbols by non-linguistic symbol systems, or the interpretation of non-linguistic symbols by linguistic symbols, such as the transformation from semaphore or gesture into verbal expressions. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The understanding of the meaning of words depends on translation. He believed that translation plays a decisive role in the process of language learning and language comprehension. Accurate translation depends on information symmetry. What translation involves is the reciprocal information in two different speech symbols. All languages have equal expressive power. If there is a lack of vocabulary in a language, the language can be processed by borrowing words, creating words or paraphrasing them. The grammatical category is the most complex issue in translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.2 John Catford=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford, a linguist and translation theorist of University of Edinburgh, published ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' in 1965, in which he interpreted the previous problems of translation from a novel modern linguistic perspective and created the new approach to the study of translation theory in the West, thus exerting a great influence in Western linguistic and translation theory circles. John Catford used the &amp;quot;Scale and Category Grammar&amp;quot; of the descriptive linguist Han Lide to describe translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He focused on the central question of &amp;quot;what is translation&amp;quot; in terms of the nature, categories, equivalence, shifts, and limits of translation. The nature of translation. According to Catford's definition, translation is &amp;quot;the substitution of textual material from one language (source language) for its equivalent in another language (target language)&amp;quot;. (Catford 1965, 20-21) The categories of translation. In terms of its extent, it can be divided into &amp;quot;full translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;partial translation&amp;quot;. In terms of language level, it can be divided into &amp;quot;total translation&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;restricted translation&amp;quot;. In terms of the level of linguistic structure, it can be divided into &amp;quot;level restricted&amp;quot; translation and &amp;quot;level unlimited&amp;quot; translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The equivalence of translation. It is the center of translation practice and translation theoretical research, and must be explained in two ways. On the one hand, translation equivalence is an empirically based phenomenon that is found on the basis of a comparison between two languages. On the other hand, translation equivalence must make sure that whether the target text and the source text have the same or at least partially the same substantive features. The shifts of translation. It refers to the deviation from formal correspondence when turning the source text into the target text. There are two main types of shifts,which are level shifts and category shifts. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The limits of translation. It refers to untranslatability. There are two types of untranslatability in translation. The first one is linguistic untranslatability, which includes puns and ambiguous grammatical structures. The other is cultural untranslatability which is caused by non-linguistic factors such as different social customs and different backgrounds of the times. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Catford's translation theory has injected fresh blood into translation studies in Britain and even the West as a whole, and it has advanced the modern linguistic consciousness in the field of contemporary Western translation studies. In a sense, all kinds of contemporary Western translation theories that have emerged so far have benefited from this increased linguistic consciousness. No matter whether, or to what extent and within what limits, his proposition of using the linguistic theory of &amp;quot;Scale and Category&amp;quot; to explain translation problems is effective or not, the proposition itself has made a contribution to the development of contemporary Western translation theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.3 Eugene A. Nida=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene A. Nida was one of the most important representatives of the linguistic school who published two famous translation theoretical works ''Toward A Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'' in 1964 and 1965 respectively and proposed the concept of &amp;quot;the science of translation&amp;quot;, whose theory has made great contributions to contemporary translation studies in the West. He proposed &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory, and then proposed &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory from the viewpoint of sociolinguistics and communicative function of language.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
He proposed the four-step model of &amp;quot;analysis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;transformation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;reorganization&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;examination&amp;quot; of the translation process. His main academic activities in his life were centered on the translation of ''The Bible''. In the process of translating ''The Bible'', Nida developed his own translation theory from a practical point of view, which eventually became one of the classics of translation studies. Nida's most important theory is &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; theory,which means that the translation should not seek for a rigid correspondence between words on the surface, but to achieve functional equivalence between two languages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this theory, he pointed out that &amp;quot;translation is the reproduction of the information of source language from semantics to style in the most appropriate, natural and reciprocal language&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 65). The &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory includes four aspects, which are lexical equivalence, syntactic equivalence, chapter equivalence and stylistic equivalence. Among these four aspects, Nida believed that &amp;quot;meaning is the most important, and form is the second&amp;quot; (Guo Jianzhong 2000, 67). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Form is likely to conceal the cultural meaning of the source language and hinder cultural communication. Therefore, in literary translation, according to Nida's theory, the translator should take the four aspects of &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; theory as the principle of translation to accurately reproduce the cultural connotation of source language in target language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.4 James Holmes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
James Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies''(1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
ames Holmes is the founder of Translation Studies, and his book, ''The Name and Nature of Translation Studies'' (1972), is the founding manifesto of Translation Studies. He first argued that translation theory should arise from the scientific description of the translation process, and then apply the theory to translation practice and translation teaching. The translation of poetry can be regarded as a kind of meta-literature, which is both an evaluation and interpretation of the original work, and at the same time a new and independent literary work itself. Translation studies should focus on the relationships between the translated text and the original work and between the translated text and the target language culture, rather than the traditional equivalence or fidelity.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5.5 Peter Newmark=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation''(1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation''(1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Peter Newmark is a professor of modern linguistics at the University of Surrey, who is mainly engaged in teaching translation theory and practice. After the publication of his masterpieces ''Approaches to Translation'' (1981) and ''A Textbook of Translation'' (1988), semantic and communicative translation theory has been highly regarded by the translation circles. In 1991, his another famous work ''About Translation'' was published, which collected Newmark's most important translation theoretical findings in recent years. ''Paragraphs on Translation'', which was published in 1991, is a collection of detailed discussions of translation theory, translation teaching, translation linguistics, and translation techniques that were published in the journal ''The Linguist'' from 1989 to 1992.--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 13:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅲ.Discussion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Western translation theory system consists of two main theories. One is the literature and art translation theory. It is the oldest theory, extending from ancient dramatic translators such as Terrence to modern translation theorists (e.g. Levy in the Czech Republic, Gachechiladze in the former Soviet Union, Steiner in the UK, etc.), and it focused on how to translate literary texts in order to realize literary and cultural exchanges in the ideal sense. In this theory, translation was considered as literarature and art, and the focus of translation was on recreation. The theorists not only discussed the pros and cons of literal translation and free translation, word-for-word translation and flexible translation, but analyzed the purposes and effects of translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
They also emphasized respecting target language culture, paid attention to the style and literariness of target texts, and required the translators to have a natural literary talent. The other is the linguistic translation theory. It extended from Augustine in ancient times to the structural linguistics school in the 20th century, which closely combined translation theories with the analysis of semantics and grammar, discussed translation in terms of language usage techniques, believing that translation aims to produce a text that is semantically equivalent to the original, and seeked to explain how to produce such semantic equivalence in terms of vocabulary and grammatical structure. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It was more concerned with how to realize the transformation of the words of the two languages in order to convey the information in source language. Looking back at the history of Western translation theories over the past two thousand years, especially the above two main theories constituting the Western translation theory system, we can easily find that, from ancient times to contemporary times, although each period has its own peak of development, on the whole, the contemporary times since the end of World War II in the middle of the 20th century can be regarded as the highest peak of the development of Western translation theories so far.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ⅳ.Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We should study the outline, changes and development of Western translation theories, and state our opinions on the significance and value of the study of Western translation theories from a historical perspective. On the one hand, we should absorb the relevant contemporary research results at home and abroad, make comments on the representative figures and their representative works, schools of thought and important historical events in Western translation of various historical periods, especially in the 20th century.On the other hand, we should make an in-depth analysis and discussion on the mutual promotion, evolution and the development process of translation practice and translation theory, and elaborate our basic understanding on the nature and direction of the development of translation thoughts and theories.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Jianzhong.郭建中.(2000).''当代美国翻译理论''. [Contemporary Translation Studies In USA].湖北教育出版社[Hubei Education Press]. &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Liao Qiyi. 廖七一.(2002).''当代西方翻译理论探索''. 译林出版社[Yilin Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Miqing.刘宓庆.(1989).''文体与翻译（第二版）''.[English Varieties and Translation(2nd Edition)].中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Wenguo.潘文国.(2002).''字本位与汉语研究''.华东师范大学出版社[East China Normal University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(1991).''西方翻译简史''.[A Short History Of Translation in the West].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Zaixi.谭载喜.(2004).''西方翻译简史(增订版)''.[A Short History Of Translation in the West(Revised Edition)].商务印书馆[The Commercial Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford,J.C.约翰·坎尼森·卡特福德.(1965).''翻译的语言学理论''.[A Linguistic Theory of Translation].牛津大学出版社[Oxford University Press].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A.尤金·A·奈达.(1984).''论翻译''.[On Translation].中国对外翻译出版公司[China Translation and Publishing Corporation].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Liu Yiyu|Liu Yiyu]] ([[User talk:Liu Yiyu|talk]]) 08:45, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== A Comparison of the Translation Theory of Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford – 陈莎 Chen Sha, 202020080596==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;陈莎 Chen Sha &amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; '''专业'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
This paper made a comparison between Eugene. A. Nida's translation theories and J. C. Catford's translation theories from three perspectives, that is, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some important concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation. Although both of them are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, Nida and Catford elaborate their respective translation theories from different perspectives and even the same term has been endowed with different meanings in the two translation theories, thus having different influences on the academic world. A clear grasp of the differences between the two theories will be conducive to the further understanding of translation theory.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene. A. Nida; J. C. Catford; Translation Theory; Comparison&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德翻译理论之比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
本文比较了尤金•奈达和约翰•卡特福德各自的翻译理论中所涉及的语言学基础、对意义、形式、对等以及不可译性等概念的观点以及他们的翻译理论对学界产生的影响。尽管同属于西方翻译理论语言学派的代表人物，奈达和卡特福德却分别从不同的角度论述各自的翻译理论，甚至同一个术语在两种译论中具有不同含义的现象也常有见之，因此不免对学界产生了不同的影响。清晰地把握这两种译论中的不同之处，将有利于我们对翻译理论的进一步认识。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
尤金•奈达；约翰•卡特福德；翻译理论；比较&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, it has become an irreversible trend to integrate the translation theory researches into the field of linguistics, which broke through the traditional translation theories and created a new approach to explore them. Nida and Catford are two prominent representatives in this field. As to Nida, he is a famous contemporary American translation theorist, known as the father of modern Western translation theory, with ''Toward a Science of Translating'' and ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''as his major works. As to Catford, he is a famous English linguist and translation theorist, with ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation'' as his masterpiece. （'''分段'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From what I have mentioned above, it can be seen clearly that  both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theories. However, in spite of this fact, their respective translation theories are actually based on different linguistic schools. As a result, it is no wonder that they have different understandings and interpretations in terms of the same concept and the acceptability of their respective translation theories are largely varied in the academic world. Therefore, this paper will elaborate the differences of the translation theories between Eugene. A. Nida and J. C. Catford from these three perspectives, namely, their linguistic foundations, their perspectives regarding some concepts such as meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability, and the impact of their translation theories in the realm of translation.（'''引用来源'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. Linguistic Foundation===&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida's and Catford's translation theories are systematic and scientific due to the fact that both of them are rooted in linguistics. However, what deserves noticing is that they are actually based on different linguistic schools. &lt;br /&gt;
Specifically speaking, Nida's translation theories are mainly based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar, in which grammatical structure is divided into deep structure and surface structure, kernel sentences and a series of transformational rules are put forward and a whole set of grammatical system is established. Based on transformational-generative grammar, especially the principle of kernel sentences, a new model of translation is put forward by Nida, that is, to translate on the level of deep structure. （'''分段'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, a complete inter-lingual conversion process is created, which can be generally divided into three steps. The first step is to convert the surface structure of the source language to the deep structure of the source language; the second step is to identify a deep structure that is equivalent to the deep structure of the source language in the target language; the final step is to convert the deep structure of the target language to the surface structure of the target language. Generally speaking, this process can be viewed as such a transformational mode:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:chenshachenshachensha111.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, through the analysis of the semantic relations of vocabularies in the context, Nida broke through the limitations of the traditional translation view holding that the parts of speech should be correspondent between source language and target language. He puts forward four semantic categories, namely objects that correspond roughly to nouns, events that correspond roughly to verbs, abstracts that correspond roughly to the modifiers of objects and events and relations that correspond roughly to the prepositions and connectives in Indo-European languages. (Lin Shuwu 1981, 5) And then based on his semantic categories, Nida comes up with seven kernel sentences that are used to discuss the inner relationship of sentences. (Jiang Li 2010, 44)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Nida's broke through （'''改为breaking through of'''）the limitations of the traditional translation views that pursues the correspondence of words or sentence patterns on the level of surface structure. He believes that there are great similarities among the kernel structure of different languages, and these similarities are much more pronounced in terms of their deep structure than their surface structure. What’s more, he holds the opinion that the transformation between languages on the level of deep structure can guarantee the faithfulness of the translated text to the original text to the greatest extent. What's more, since the surface structure of the target language is the free expression transformed from the deep structure of the target language, the smoothness of the translated text can also be guaranteed to some extent. (Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping 2004, 70) In this way, Nida's translation theories broke through the formal constraints in translation and retained the content of the original text, which plays a great guiding role in the specific translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In contrast, Catford's translation theories are mainly based on Michael A.K. Halliday's systematic linguistics, which consists of two basic points. Firstly, it emphasizes the systematicness of language and holds that languages are systems containing many subsystems. Secondly, systematic linguistics emphasizes the close relationship between language and society, so it holds the opinion that the study of language should start from the society. However, Catford does not adopt the two points completely. Based on the first point that different languages are actually different systems, Catford concludes that translation cannot convey one hundred percent of the meaning of the original text. ('''分段''')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nevertheless, when it comes to the second point, it seems that Catford does not delve into the relationship between language and society, and some people even think that his theoretical research is purely static language comparison and serves only for computers. What’s more, Catford focuses on analyzing the relationship among such substances as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance from such four levels as phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, based on which, Catford stresses that under no circumstances can complete translation be achieved, that is, translation cannot be carried out on the four levels of phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary simultaneously. He also holds that even if the translation is carried out at only one level, the complete translation is impossible. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, Catford's translation theories are based on Halliday’s systematic linguistics, but he does not confine himself within the scope of systematic linguistics. Instead, he applies systematic linguistics in （in改为to）his translation theories in a selective way, which makes his translation theories innovative and in turn has a positive effect on Halliday's systematic linguistics.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3. Different Perspectives Regarding Some Important Concepts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 1 Different Perspectives Regarding Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's translation theories mainly serve the translation of ''The Bible'', with the ultimate aim of getting readers to believe in Christianity. Therefore, in the translation of ''the Bible'', the transmission of information is the most important goal. In order to spread the doctrine, Nida not only regards meaning as translatable, but even as sacrosanct because he wants to convey the will of God. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's opinion, “translating consists in reproducing in the receptor language the closest natural equivalence of the source language message, first in terms of meaning and second in terms of style.” (Nida 1969, 13) Nida's definition regarding translation clearly pointed（'''改为points'''） out the relationship between meaning and form, claiming that meaning comes first while form comes second. In the analysis of meaning, Nida refined it into grammatical meaning, referential meaning and connotative meaning, which is the basis for the four modes of analysis, transformation, reorganization and verification in the process of translation. As a faithful supporter of language universality, Nida always maintains that the information contained in one language can be conveyed into another language, that is to say, the meaning is fixed. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) In the communication between different languages and cultures, equivalent words and expressions can be found. There is no such thing as an unbridgeable gap between languages. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories does not discuss the specific problems encountered in the process of translation, but focuses on the essence of translation, that is, what is translation. （'''改为 what translation is'''）Catford emphasizes the individuality of different languages and that each language has its own unique semantic system formed under the influence of its unique culture and the lexical and grammatical systems which embody the semantic system are also unique. He focuses on the relationship among languages, and analyzes the root causes of their differences.（'''分段'''）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Catford, meaning is a property of language, so the source language and the target language have their respective meaning.（'''改为meanings'''） The opinion that the source language has the same meaning as the target language or that there is transfer of meaning in the process of translation is untenable. Obviously, this argument is a kind of deconstruction and subversion of people’s perspectives regarding meaning in traditional translation theory, which is why his translation theories arouse suspicion of other scholars. Actually, readers who do not carefully read his original work tend to come to their lopsided conclusions according to its literal meaning, so there is no wonder why they will misunderstand ('''改为misunderstood''')Catford and his translation theories. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 2 Different Perspectives Regarding Form ====&lt;br /&gt;
Both Nida and Catford have involved form in their translation theories. However, the term has different meanings in the two theories. &lt;br /&gt;
In Nida's translation theories, form mainly refers to the concept corresponding to content, including prosody, word selection, duality, parallelism and other grammatical structures with distinct features. For biblical translation, meaning must be prioritized in order to convey （'''加the'''）content and information,so its translation can sometimes be greatly altered in form. In other words, if form and content cannot be retained at the same time, then the content should be retained while the form be discarded. (Jiang Li 2010, 46) Of course, this does not mean that Nida thinks that form is not important at all in the process of translation. On the contrary, Nida believes that when it comes to some cases in which form is very important to the original text, such as poetry,（'''such as 后面至少跟两个例子'''） the original form should be retained as far as possible.--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he regards language as forms, a concept corresponding to entities. In his opinion, forms includes （'''改为include'''）phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary, which are all linguistic aspects while entities refer to such raw materials as phonic substance, graphic substance and situation substance, which are all non-linguistic aspects. He also holds the opinion that a form always corresponds to an objective entity in the real world. In Carford translation theories, forms can actually be understood as systems, that is, each language is composed of different systems, which in turn include numerous subsystems. ('''分段''')&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus, to translate between two languages belonging to different systems is to look for entity features that are identical (at least partially identical) in both the source language and the target language. Since there can never be a completely identical system among different languages and even the most closely related languages have their own unique forms, the forms and meanings of different languages can never be completely the same. Therefore, in the process of translation, meaning cannot be fully conveyed from one language to another, which is also an important point that makes Catford （'''后加&amp;quot;'&amp;quot;'''）translation theories different from others’. (Jiang Li 2010, 46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 3 Different Perspectives Regarding Equivalence====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida believes that the reason why there is equivalence in the process of translation is that different languages can perform exactly the same function. Based on this belief, Nida put forward the concept of dynamic equivalence, which is “defined in terms of the degree to which the receptors of the message in the receptor language respond to it in substantially the same manner as the receptor in the source language.” (Nida 1969, 25) What’s more, in elaborating functional equivalence, which is the modified version of dynamic equivalence, considering the differences in terms of languages and cultures in bilingual communication, Nida divided functional equivalence into two levels, &lt;br /&gt;
namely, the maximum level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to understand and appreciate it essentially.（'''分段'''）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The same as the original readers did and the minimal level of equivalence which refers to the one in which the readers of a translated text should be able to comprehend it to the point that they can conceive of how the original readers of the text must have understood and appreciated it. (Xiong Demi 2001, 88) In addition, Nida pointed out that the translation should not excessively pursue the correspondence between the original form and the translated form, but should shift the attention to accurately convey the meaning of the original text. Therefore, translators can be allowed to change the form of the original text when readers are ('''改为were''')prone to misunderstand the original text. In summary, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory broke the previous static model of focusing solely on text comparison and holds（'''改为held'''） that only by getting the receptors of the target language to completely understand the translated text, can they respond in much the same way as the receptors of the source language. That is to say, dynamic equivalence emphasizes reader('''改为reader's''') response. (Jiang Li 2010, 45)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, he believes that &amp;quot;translation is the replacement of textual materials in one language by equivalent textual materials in another language.&amp;quot; (Catford 1965, 13) In his definition, Catford did not use the word &amp;quot;text&amp;quot;, but &amp;quot;textual materials&amp;quot;, because he believes that the meaning of a text could not be completely translated into another text, at least when it comes to the meaning at two or more levels, the equivalence could not be found, but only a substitute is available. Catford regards translation equivalence in traditional translation theory as an empirical phenomenon and puts forward the conditions for translation equivalence,that is, in order to get the text or words of the source language and the target language to be equivalent, there must be some consistency between the entities they refer to. ('''分段''')--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Apparently, according to his theory, equivalence can only exist if the entities involved in the two languages share some common characteristics. Moreover, such equivalence can only exist on the same level, that is, phonics, glyphs, grammar and vocabulary. Equivalence on the four levels cannot be achieved simultaneously, because there are different entities on different levels, and it is impossible for two equivalent words to have the exactly identical entity characteristics. In other words, perfect equivalence does not exist. This also explains why there is no complete translation in Catford's point of view. At this point, Catford's translation theories seem to go deeper into the nature of language. (Jiang Li 2010, 45-46)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In short, Nida's perspective regarding equivalence is not the same as Catford's. By emphasizing equivalence, Nida means emphasizing the effect of translation. In order to achieve the desired effect of translation, the form sometimes can be abandoned; while Catford’s translation theories focus on the fact that there is no such a thing called perfect translation. Despite their different emphasis, both of them are of guiding significance to the translation practices.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. 4 Different Perspectives Regarding Untranslatability====&lt;br /&gt;
No discussion of untranslatability can avoid the subject of the essence of translation, which also applies（'''改为applied'''） to the translation theories of Nida and Catford.--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the book ''The Theory and Practice of Translation'', Nida pointed out that translation refers（'''改为referred'''） to the reproduction of source language information with the closest and most natural equivalent in the target language from the semantic to the stylistic. (Nida 1969, 13) In his opinion, the maximum equivalence that can be achieved in translation is only the so-called &amp;quot;closest&amp;quot; and no real equivalence can be achieved. In other words, Nida holds that untranslatability is ubiquitous and the complete equivalence both on the level of meaning and style can only be impossible. Translation is like a seesaw, and the two ends of the board are the meaning and the style of source language, which in most cases cannot be completely retained at the same time.（'''分段'''）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, translators should make a choice and decide whether to care more about the meaning of the source language or the style of the source language. In Nida’s opinion, meaning should come first while style should come later. In short, as far as Nida’s translation theories are concerned, the equivalence refers to the one hundred percent transmission of the information of the source language in the target language, while the correspondence means that both the information and the style of the source language are one hundred percent transmitted into the target language, which is of course impossible. Therefore,（'''改为Hence, Consequently 或 Accordingly'''） Nida chooses to use equivalence to describe the translatability rather than correspondence. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, on the other hand, is more pessimistic about translatability. In his book ''A linguistic Theory of Translation'', he defines translation as the process of replacement of the textual materials of source language with the equivalent textual materials of the target language,(Catford 1965, 13) Catford uses &amp;quot;replacement&amp;quot; to correspond to Nida's &amp;quot;reproduction&amp;quot;, just because he realizes that different languages are actually different systems that can never be coincided with each other. As a result, there will never be the so-called transformation and reproduction between two languages.（'''分段'''） --[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whether the equivalence can be achieved depends on the degree of coincidence of the described entities in the two languages. Catford also further elaborates in this book that the idea that the source language and the target language have the same meaning（'''改为meanings'''） or there exists such a thing called transmission in the process of translation is untenable. In order to better prove his point of view, Catford introduced('''改为introduces''') a new view,（'''改为viewpoint'''） that is, different languages are actually different systems and each system has its own unique linguistic forms, syntactic relations and grammatical relations. In general, there are basically two kinds of untranslatability in the broad sense. One is the untranslatability on the level of language and the other is the untranslatability on the level of culture. (Cui Yangtong 2018, 241)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
All in all, we can draw a conclusion regarding Nida’s and Catfort’s views of untranslatability. On the one hand, Catford’s idea that linguistic forms refer to the formal characteristics of the original text is very close to what Nida calls style. However, on the other hand, what Catford calls the untranslatability on the level of culture is totally different from what Nida calls information. Therefore, we can see that Catfort has a much more strict standard for('''改为towards''') translation equivalence.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. Significance===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Contributions to Translation Studies ====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida views the communication and integration between different languages and cultures with a new perspective. He jumped（'''改为jumps'''） out of the bondage of language and instead （'''改为instead of paying'''）paid attention to the pragmatic function of language and the external linguistic equivalence. As a faithful supporter of language universality, he insists that anything that can be expressed in one language can also be expressed in another and that communication can be achieved by looking for translation equivalence among different languages and cultures and reorganizing the form of the original text and semantic structure in an appropriate way, which is also the basis for his establishment of equivalence translation theory. In short, Nida's dynamic equivalence theory breaks the previous static mode of solely emphasizing text comparison and creates a new mode of fully respecting the response of the receptors of the target language to translated text. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford believes that the main concern of translation practice is to find equivalent components and the central task of translation theory is to define the nature and conditions of these equivalent components. His equivalence theory mainly focuses on the study of language, which relates the analysis of translation theory closely to the analysis of the functions of semantics and grammar, aiming at explaining how such a semantic equivalence on the level of vocabulary and grammatical structure is achieved. In his opinion, translators’ main task is to seek content equivalence rather than form correspondence, which is exactly what Catford calls translation conversion. In summary, as a means to realize the equivalence in terms of text, Catford’s translation theory has its positive significance in specific historical periods. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2 Influences in China=====&lt;br /&gt;
In the early 1980s, Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories were introduced into China almost at the same time, but their occasions in China were quite different. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As soon as Nida’s translation theories were introduced, the research and citation of them achieved a climax. From 1980 to 2000, 147 papers citing Nida's translation theories were published on ''China Translation'', the core journal of Chinese translation circle. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, 25 papers on Nida’s translation theories were published on such core journals as ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012. In 2012 alone, there were 80 journal papers, doctoral papers and master's papers on Nida translation theory. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with Nida's translation theories, Catford's translation theories on the contary（'''一般位于句首'''） have not attracted enough attention in domestic academic circles. According to the statistics of Wanfang database, only 3 papers on the Catford’s translation theories were published on ''Chinese Science and Technology Translation'' from 2000 to 2012 and there were only 8 journal papers, doctoral papers, master's papers and bachelor's papers on Catford's translation theories. (Li Zhidan 2014, 95) What’s more, from the number of Chinese papers published on CNKI regarding Nida’s and Catford’s translation theories, the domestic influence of the two theories are also evident. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha222.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chenshachenshachensha333.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, compared with Catford's translation theories, which are abstract and difficult to understand due to its professionalism, Nida's translation theories are more easily accepted and play a greater guiding role in Chinese-English translation.(Li Zhidan 2014, 95)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 Limitations====&lt;br /&gt;
Nida's research is mainly carried out from a macro perspective and is about the universal principle, which will inevitably ignore the research and discussion of specific skills at the micro level. As a result, the theories obtained will also inevitably be out of touch with practice. Nida's equivalence theory is mainly applicable to the translation of ''The Bible'', and the specific purpose of ''The Bible'' （'''缺少谓语，加 is'''）to educate and influence people and make it reasonable to sacrifice the form equivalence and strengthen the functional equivalence in a moderate way.（'''分段'''） &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
However, if this theory is used to guide the translation of those texts whose forms cannot be ignored, such as the translation of poems, the limitations show up. What’s more, equivalence theory is based on the assumption that readers will have a consistent response, but the problem is that the reader's response is not uniform in any case. It is difficult or almost impossible for readers with different cultural levels, ideologies and positions to produce the same or similar response to the same translation in real life. Therefore, it is difficult to measure the translation effect with this standard. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for Catford, As（'''改为as'''） soon as his theory of equivalence translation was put forward, severe criticism in academic circles is（'''改为was'''） brought about, with most of which focusing on the abstraction and idealization of Catford's examples used to prove his theory. In addition, Newmark pointed out that the interpretation of comparative linguistics conducted by Catford was conducive to translators' judgment and selection in translation practices, but had little contribution to translation theory. Venuti pointed out that the words, sentences and instances used by Cadford were created by himself rather than real. Hornby pointed out that the examples used by Catford are（'''改为were'''） simple and decontextualized, while in fact, the process of translation cannot be simply viewed as language practices, actually, it wiould also be influenced by such factors as text, culture and environment.（'''分段'''）--[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the same time, she did not agree with Catford's view that linguistics is the only support of translation research. In addition, Mu Lei believes that the examples Catford used to support his theory are mainly the translation within Germanic languages or Slavic languages, or between Germanic and Slavic languages, so his theory does not have universally guiding significance. In other words, whether Catford’s theory is applicable to the translation between different language families, especially the translation between Chinese and English or not still needs to be discussed. (Li Zhidan 2014, 94)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, although both Nida and Catford are representatives of the linguistic schools of Western translation theory, their translation theories are actually different in many aspects. Firstly, their translation theories are based on different linguistic schools, with Nida’s based on Noam Chomsky's transformational-generative grammar and Catford’s on Halliday’s systematic linguistics. Secondly, their perspectives in terms of some important concepts are different, such as their perspectives regarding meaning, form, equivalence and untranslatability. Last but not least, their translation theories have caused different impact on the field of translation and this difference is especially prominent in China.（'''分段'''） --[[User:Chen Jiangning|Chen Jiangning]] ([[User talk:Chen Jiangning|talk]]) 14:35, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, due to their different linguistic foundations, the two translation theories also have different limitations. It seems that Nida’s translation theories are more widely accepted than Catford’s in China because it is a theoretical system that is more compatible to the traditional Chinese translation theories. However, what we should keep in mind is that when we introduce foreign translation theories, in order to broaden our horizon, translation theories that seem to be incompatible to our traditional opinions are as important as those that are similar to our traditional translation views. Only in this way, can the translation theories be improved and developed further.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Cui Yangtong. 崔洋通. (2018). 不可译性:奈达与卡特福德之对比研究. [Untranslatability: A Comparative Study of Nida and Catford]. ''“校园英语” [Campus English]'' 241.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiang Li. 姜丽. (2010). 奈达与卡特福德翻译理论中几个概念之比较. [A Comparison of Several Concepts in Nida's and Catford's Translation Theories]. ''“文教资料” [Cultural and Educational Materials]'' 44-46.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lin Shuwu. 林书武. (1981). 奈达的翻译理论简介. [An Introduction to Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“国外语言学” [Foreign Linguistics]'' 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Zhidan. 李志丹. (2014). 卡特福德和奈达“对等”翻译理论思辨. [A Speculation on Catford’s and Nida's &amp;quot;Equivalence&amp;quot; Translation Theory]. ''“哈尔滨学院学报” [Journal of Harbin Institute]'' 93-95.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Xishu &amp;amp; Du Ping. 石锡书 &amp;amp; 杜平. (2004). 辩证地看待奈达的“功能对等”理论. [A Critical Look at Nida's &amp;quot;Functional Equivalence&amp;quot; Theory]. ''“翻译科学初探” [A Preliminary Study on Translation Science]'' 69-71.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xiong Demi. 熊德米. (2001). 奈达翻译理论评述. [A Review of Nida's Translation Theory]. ''“重庆大学学报” [Journal of Chongqing University]'' 85-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Catford, J. C. (1965). ''A Linguistic Theory of Translation''. Oxford: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nida, Eugene A. &amp;amp; Charles R. Taber. (1969). ''The Theory and Practice of Translation''. Leiden: E.J. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Comparison of Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's Poetry Translation Principles  徐梦蝶 Xu Mengdie 202020080657 英美文学==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;徐梦蝶	Xu Mengdie，Student No.202020080657 英美文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt; 写名字即可--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound is a representative poet and literary critic at the beginning of 20th Century in western literary world. Together with T.S. Eliot and other important literary figures, he started a new trend in poetry creation and study, and at the same period, China was also experiencing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were built between them. Wen Yiduo's poetic theory is thought to be heavily affected by Pound's but growing out of specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyse the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's poetry translation principles from contrasts of their translation principles in rhyme, image and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound was a representative poet and literary critic of the western literary scene in the early 20th century. Together with important literary figures such as T.S. Eliot, he started a new trend in the creation and study of poetry. At the same period, China was undergoing an essential transition from old style poetry to free verse written in vernacular language. Inevitably, associations were made between them. Wen Yiduo's theory of poetry is considered to be deeply influenced by Pound, but growing out of a specific cultural and social background, Wen's theory still has his own features which should be distinguished from Pound's. Therefore, it's necessary for us to distinguish their principles in poetry translation so as to better comprehend their contributions.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper aims to analyze the differences and similarities between Ezra Pound's and Wen Yiduo's principles in poetry translation from the comparison of their translation principles in terms of rhyme, image and structure.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:55, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Key words===&lt;br /&gt;
Poetry translation; Wen Yiduo; Ezra Pound&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
埃兹拉·庞德和闻一多诗歌翻译原则的对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,在西方文学世界,埃兹拉·庞德是一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特以及其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的相同点和不同之处。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
20世纪初,埃兹拉·庞德是西方文坛一位具有代表性的诗人和文学批评家。 他和艾略特等其他重要的文坛人物一起开创了诗歌创作和研究的新潮流。在同一时期的中国，一场重要的文化运动也正在进行，即从旧诗向白话新诗的转变。这两场运动之间也难以避免地有所联系。人们认为闻一多的诗歌理论深受庞德的影响，但是考虑到闻一多诗歌理论诞生的文化和社会背景，他的一些诗歌翻译原则和庞德的有不同之处。因此，为了更好地理解两者，我们有必要进行对比研究。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
本文通过对比分析闻一多和庞德在诗歌韵律，意象，结构三方面的翻译原则，来看两者观点的异同。--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:06, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
诗歌翻译理论； 闻一多；埃兹拉·庞德&lt;br /&gt;
===I.Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Research Background&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the quick development, China begins to play a much more important role in global stage and naturally the need of recommending Chinese culture to the world has been aroused. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, there is a movement worthy of our attention, that is the vernacular writing movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China is urgently in need to open up and to learn from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the division between Chinese classical literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， Chinese traditional culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell， etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915 and started imagist movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of vernacular writing movement，whose first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），172-173). 引用的人名要用拼音--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:49, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With the fast development, China began to play a much more important role on world stage, naturally giving rise to the need to recommend Chinese culture to the world. From traditional Chinese literary creation to today's modern culture, a movement that deserves our attention is the vernacular literary movement. At the beginning of 20th century, China was in desperate need of opening up and learning from the western world and some extreme ideas even caused the split between classical Chinese literary composition and modern composition， but at the same time， traditional Chinese culture was revived by western scholars like Ezra Pound， Amy Lowell, etc. Ezra Pound published ''Cathy''in 1915, setting off Imagist Movement (1909-1917). Wen Yiduo is a representative of the vernacular writing movement, and his first new poetic compositions might be ''A Rainy Night'' (雨夜) and ''Moon and Men'' (月亮和人).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 07:26, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal painting learning experience and his contact with western poets at that time are materials also worthy of discussion (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（12），432-433). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen distinguished himself from the other representatives of vernacular writing movement by his relative complete frame both in literary composition as well as in literary criticism. Besides, Wen Yiduo's personal experience of studying painting and his contact with western poets at that time are materials worth discussing.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason why these two figures are chosen to be compared in this paper is because, first they lived at the same time period and were both involved in two important literary movements at that time; second, both of them interpreted and applied Chinese traditional poems into modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, comparisons on their understanding of poetic translation  is a way to learn the role of Chinese traditional culture in modern times and to know these two poets and translators better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These two figures are chosen for comparison in this paper because, first, they lived in the same period and both participated in two important literary movements of their time; second, both of them interpreted and applied traditional Chinese poems to modern composition but in different ways. Therefore, a comparison on their understanding of poetry translation is a way to learn the role of traditional Chinese culture in modern times and to better understand these two poets and translators.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:22, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Research Method&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers on them. By close reading, we come to know their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetic translation. Works involved in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Close reading: this paper has collected relative works of Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound and papers about them. Through close reading, we come to understand their ways of poem composing and their principles of poetry translation. The works covered in this chapter are, ''Complete Collections of Wen Yiduo'', ''Biography of Wen Yiduo'', ''Cathy'' of Ezra Pound, etc.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison study: since there are some common points between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish them from their roles relatively in vernacular writing movement and in imagist movement, their roles in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly on their poem translation principles(孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），37).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparative study: since there are some commonalities between these two poets and translators, comparisons are made between them to better distinguish their roles in respectively vernacular writing movement and imagist movement, in inheriting the old and making the new, and lastly in their poem translation principles.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:33, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===II.Literature Review===&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is widely studied as a new poet composer, painter, classical poetry researcher, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focuse more on his identity as a poem composer than on his identity as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his translator identity with his poet identity as supplement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo has been widely studied as a composer of new poetry, a painter, a researcher of classical poetry, as well as a revolutionist. Papers on Wen Yiduo focused more on his identity as a poetry composer than as a translator, so this chapter mainly studies his identity as a translator, complemented by his identity as a poet.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 13:41, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:A.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo have covered almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies on traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poems, etc. From 1970s to today, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo as a translator, and we can see from this picture that study on Wen Yiduo continues to be a favor to scholars and in recent years even more papers were published on his translation principles. In 2005, a paper of Lv Jing is a watershed, for he announced a new age of modern metrical poem's coming. Wen Yiduo is a pioneer of metrical poem at the beginning of 20th C but he's inevitably constrained by his time. With cultural development, now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry (吕进 2005，133-134).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Papers on Wen Yiduo cover almost all aspects including his multiple identities as well as his further studies of traditional Chinese mythologies, classical poetry, etc. From the 1970s to present, this chapter chose recent papers on Wen Yiduo's translation. We can see from the picture below that studies of Wen Yiduo are still favored by scholars and in recent years even more papers on his translation principles have been published. In 2005, a paper by Lv Jing was a watershed moment, for he announced the dawn of a new age of modern metrical poetry. Wen Yiduo was a pioneer of metrical poetry at the beginning of 20th century but he was inevitably constrained by his time. With the development of culture , now we are gradually entering a new era of modern metrical poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:8.png]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Major works often cited by scholars are these two biggest black dots in the picture, works of Qian Liqun's (钱理群等，1998) ''Chinese Literature in Recent 30 Years''(中国现代文学30年)and ''Collection on Translation Theories''(翻译论集：罗新璋等，1984).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for papers about comparison between Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound,there are 18 papers published in recent years in China.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among 18 papers, phrases mentioned the most often are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poem translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound from the general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) and there is only one paper directly compares these two figures in an all around way, which was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which could be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was affected by the features of nationality and creativity in Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Among the 18 papers, the most mentioned phrases are &amp;quot;Chinese new poetry&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;poetry in translation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;the beauty of painting&amp;quot; in these papers. Most of these papers study on Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound in terms of a general comparison between two movements (vernacular writing movement and imagist movement) with only one paper directly comparing the two figures in a comprehensive manner. It was written by Fu Jianan (傅建安) and Zhang Li（张立） in 2019. In this paper, the authors pointed out that Wen Yiduo was heavily influenced by Ezra Pound, which can be seen from his three principles of beauty: the beauty of music, the beauty of painting, and the beauty of architecture. Besides, they also believed that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the national and creative features of Ezra Pound's literary creation and criticism.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 01:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====III.Discussion====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing a social and cultural upheaval with collapse of the old and emerging of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he came to get revolutionary idea at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't participate directly into the May 4th movement, he demonstrated his firm support of students through a passionate patriotic poem. Clearly, Wen Yiduo's literary creation is indispensable from his social ideas. This could be revealed in subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas in translation which are also closely associated with his understanding in poem composing, basing on his personal learning and experiences (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1）,92).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was a representative poet and translator in China at the beginning of 20th Century. At that time, China was experiencing the social and cultural upheaval of the collapse of the old and the rise of the new. Since Wen Yiduo was born in a family with avant-garde thoughts, he had revolutionary ideas at an early age. Although Wen Yiduo didn't directly participate in the May 4th Movement, he demonstrated his firm support for the students through a passionate and patriotic poem. Obviously, Wen Yiduo's literary creation cannot be separated from his social ideas. This can be revealed in the subjects of his poems, for instance, ''Songs of Seven Sons'' (七子之歌), ''Song of the Sun''（太阳吟）, ''Silent Night'' (静夜), etc. As for his ideas on translation, they are also closely associated with his understanding of poetry creation, based on his personal learning and experiences.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo had experienced several transitions in his life in poem composing. He was first a poet of classical poems (1916-1925) and had works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine'' （松赋), ''Spring Willow'' （春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to new poem writing and criticized that classical poem shouldn't be composed and it should be totally abandoned  (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several tries in composing new poems, Wen Yiduo later arrived at America to continue his study on painting and literature. Here he had contact with Chicago poets and American Imagists and this was where his another transition occurred. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated to trace back to Chinese classical culture for nourishment and this was partly enlightened by his painting and classical poem study experiences in Chicago and after he was back to China, he pioneered in creating metrical poems, which associated western new poems' features together with image and structure of classical Chinese poems. He asked for beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. His best work realized his principles could be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），275-277).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo experienced several transitions in his poetic writing throughout his life. At first, he was a poet of classical poetry (1916-1925) with works like, ''Ode on Horse'' (马赋), ''Ode on Pine''（松赋), ''Spring Willow''（春柳), etc. Later influenced by Hu Shi and vernacular writing movement, he devoted himself to the creation of new poetry and criticized that classical poetry shouldn't be created and should be totally abandoned (评本学年《周刊》里的新诗). After several attempts to create new poetry, Wen Yiduo later went to America to continue his study in painting and literature. Here he came into contact with the Chicago poets and the American Imagists, which was another transition for him. He then again criticized Hu Shi's absolute abandonment of rhyme and rhythm and advocated retrospectively drawing on classical Chinese culture, inspired partly by his experience studying painting and classical poetry in Chicago. Upon his return to China, he pioneered the creation of metrical poetry, linking the features of the new Western poetry with the image and structure of classical Chinese verse. He demanded beauty in music, beauty in image, and beauty in Architecture. The best of his work to realize his principles can be seen in ''Dead Water'' (死水).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of doing translation, which is to find an answer to his epoch and to solve problems existing in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to the height of Christianism which has unrivalled importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius was exactly what was needed, to conquer the social plight posed by industrialism, periodic economic crisis, isolation between human beings, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poem translation should be word-to-word translation but to maintain connotations behind it. He decided the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered Chinese character was full of beauty of images and classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all could be a good source for imagist movement.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound had a same starting point of making translation, which was to find an answer for his own time and to solve the problems that existed in society. He even leveled the importance of Confucianism to that of Christianism, which is of immense importance in Western culture. He believed that the &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;benevolence&amp;quot; mentioned by Confucius were exactly what was needed, to conquer the social dilemmas brought about by industrialism, cyclical economic crisis, the segregation of people from one another, etc (蒋洪新 2001,78-79). Ezra Pound denied that poetry translation should be word-for-word but maintain connotations behind it. He identified the name &amp;quot;imagism&amp;quot; for the writing movement in 1912 and later published ''Cathy''in 1915. He was delighted when he discovered that Chinese characters were full of beauty of images and that classical poems like ''The Books of Songs''all can be a good source for imagist movement.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman as a father and himself was his son. Although he held some disagreements with his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression, direct use of vernacular language, and relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo had also mentioned that, he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolute free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). To Wen Yiduo, sound and music is what contained in words and only poem, this concise expression, can have more powerful emotions with their syllables which is natural and artistic (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In ''A Pact'', Pound compared Whitman to a father and himself to his son. Although he held some different opinions from his father, they two had to share the same root and sap. Whitman is like Hu Shi in China, who highlighted the importance of free expression and direct use of vernacular language, while relatively neglected the significance of structure, rhyme, and rhythm. Wen Yiduo has also mentioned that he disagreed with Hu Shi's composition of absolutely free verses in his ''Experiment'' (尝试集). In Wen Yiduo's view, sound and music are what words contained and only a concise expression like poetry can produce stronger emotions with its natural, artistic syllables.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 02:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in image translation==== &lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and he continued his study of painting in Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. All these experience provided him a chance to paint poems and he had unique understanding of images basing on his study on both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of his composing of new poems, poems on nature took a great part of them. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images in classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. He therefore decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was affected by their ideas in poem composing. Chicago poets use direct language and free verse to paint out the world in a vivid way. Images are important to Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Wen Yiduo therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, he paid great attention to image use and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have one short excerpt of his earlier composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was from one of his earlier vernacular poem and it's very direct and daily, yet lacking beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea in liberating human mind by literature revolution, but he still enhanced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Wen Yiduo therefore, criticize Hu Shi's writing for lack of beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing as traditional Chinese painting; colors blending with colors create new harmonious image and words should be like colors (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），202).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo started painting when he was young and continued his studies in painting at the Chicago Academy of Fine Arts. These experiences provided him with the opportunity to paint poems and he had a unique understanding of the images based on his study of both classical Chinese poems and new poems. At the beginning of creation of new poems, poems of nature made up a large part of his work. Yet he later found that his direct use of a lot of common images from classical poems made his poem too direct and superficial. Therefore, he decided to use more uncommon images. When he came to America and knew Chicago poets like Carl Sandburg as well as imagists like Amy Lowell, he was influenced by their ideas in poem composing. The Chicago poets used direct language and free verse to paint the world vividly. Images were important to the Chicago poets but they put rhythm and rhyme in a non-essential position  (焦建平 2001,134-135). Therefore, at the earlier period of his poem composing, Wen Yiduo paid great attention to the use of image and also disregarded rhythm and rhyme. Here we have a short excerpt of his early composition:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
太阳辛苦了一天，&lt;br /&gt;
赚得一个平安的黄昏，&lt;br /&gt;
喜得满面通红，&lt;br /&gt;
一气直往山洼里狂奔。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This excerpt was one of his early vernacular poems and it's very direct and daily, but lacking in beauty in music, image, and depth, and he soon gave up this style. He agreed with Hu Shi's idea of liberating human mind with a literary revolution, but he still reinforced the importance of literary form (北塔 2011,105-106). Therefore, Wen Yiduo criticize Hu Shi's writing as lacking in beauty in music and in image. As a translator, his principles of poem translation are heavily impacted by his identity as a poet. He believed that the translator of poem should be a poet himself and the process of translation could be viewed as a process of recreation. Wen Yiduo compared poem composing to traditional Chinese painting, where the interplay of colors creates a new harmonious picture, and words should be like colors.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candler''as an example, he used the image of red candler to praise the spirit of selfless sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. From Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is taken as a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is not only shown in subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of described pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he had shown more free hand sketch in his poem rather then western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All his principles in poem composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mystery one which also coincides with Pound's idea. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Take Wen Yiduo's poem ''Red Candle''as an example, he used the image of red candle to praise the selfless spirit of sacrifice and affirmed his belief in brightness. In Wen Yiduo's own writing, we could see the transition in his using of color image, which shifted from bright ones to dim ones as we can discover from ''Red Candler'' (红烛), ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Color'' (色彩) to ''Dead Water'' (死水). Images of colors in his poems are often studied by scholars. And it is considered to be a clear combination of his idea on both painting and poetry composing. And as we've mentioned above, Wen Yiduo's poetry contained his patriotic idea which is expressed not only in the subjects but also in his insistence on the form of poetry. As we can see in both''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) and ''Dead Water'' (死水), Wen Yiduo pursued a visual presentation of descriptive pictures. Although Wen Yiduo had studied painting in America, he has shown more freehand sketch in his poem rather than western fine brush work (辛春生 2011,28-29). All of his principles in poetic composition were applied to his translation later. Wen Yiduo asked for concrete image rather than mysterious one which also coincides with Pound's idea.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''&amp;quot;这种空空疏疏模模糊糊的描写法使读者丝毫得不着一点具体的印象，当然是弱于幻想力底结果。&amp;quot; （孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），62).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Don’t use such an expression as &amp;quot;dim lands of peace.&amp;quot; It dulls the image. It mixes an abstraction with the concrete. It comes from the writer’s not realizing that the natural object is always the adequate symbol.&amp;quot; (A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste)''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be taken as an orientalist for his love and study on eastern cultures. Before he came to know Chinese, he was captured by the conciseness but rich connotation contained in Chinese traditional culture. His interests in Chinese traditional poems was started by ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction of oriental art （郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating Chinese traditional poem, he formed his poem composing principles. He believed that poem should not be written in superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices of image-using and he was known for his superimposition of images. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ezra Pound can be described as an orientalist for his love and study of eastern cultures. Before he became acquainted with Chinese, he was captured by the concise but rich connotation contained in traditional Chinese culture. His interest in traditional Chinese poems began with ''A History of Chinese Literature ''(Herbert Giles) and later became addicted to it for Fenollosa's introduction to oriental art（郭为 1988,110). In the process of translating traditional Chinese poem, he formed his own principles of poem composing. He believed that poem should not be written with superfluous words; abstraction should not be mixed with concrete natural symbols; and expressions should be polished with good ornaments (Ezra Pound, A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste). Pound had many practices in the use of images and he was known for his superimposition of images.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“落叶依于重扃。（''落叶哀蝉曲'' 刘彻）”&amp;quot;A wet leaf that clings to the threshold.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is used well to paint a picture of deep autumn and to arouse the feeling of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating of leaving, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey the abstract melancholy just as Chinese classical poem did. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'' has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color image. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 duplicated words in original poem but Pound only kept the duplicated form of color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his high attention to color image although he didn't mentioned that in his essay (''Cathy'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This sentence has shown Pound's superimposition of images very well. Here &amp;quot;wet leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are two different images but the verb &amp;quot;cling&amp;quot; is well used to paint a picture of late autumn and arouse feelings of departure. Even the leaf is hesitating to leave, how about humans? Both &amp;quot;fallen leaf&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;threshold&amp;quot; are classical images used in Chinese poems. Pound chose concrete images to convey abstract melancholy just like Chinese classical poem. In ''Cathy'', ''The Beauiful Toilet'', it has shown that Ezra Pound also had his own understanding of color images. &amp;quot;Blue, blue is the grass about the river&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;White, white of face, hesitates, passing the door.&amp;quot; There are 6 repeated words in the original poem but Pound only kept the repeated forms of the color words &amp;quot;青青&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;皎皎&amp;quot;, which reflects his great attention to color image although he didn't mention it in his essay (''Cathy'').--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to image using. Yet, since Wen Yiduo had experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we may assume that Wen Yiduo was affected by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choice of image application basing on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as what was shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊) (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（1），94).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound drew nourishment from classical Chinese poems and attached great importance to the use of images. Yet because of Wen Yiduo's experiences as a painter, he was more sensitive to color images than Pound, though Pound also had his own preference to images. Therefore, we can assume that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagism and Ezra Pound, but Wen Yiduo also had his personally preference and choices for image based on his understanding of classical Chinese poems and painting just as shown in ''Reminicence of Chrysanthemum'' (忆菊).--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 03:23, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in rhyme translation====&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was at school. Later deeply affected by ideas of vernacular poem composing as highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that we should liberalize citizen's mind by freeing them from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started his new poem composing, he realized too direct an expression was would lose the hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of Tang poem studies. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, or it's a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, free verse is thought to be the best choice to him, for their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comment on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator for using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then practiced his translation believes into his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo composed poems in classical Chinese with traditional style at first, when he was in school. Later deeply influenced by ideas of vernacular poem composition highlighted by Hu Shi, he accepted that he should liberate citizen's mind from constraints of classical writing and shifted his composing from classical style to vernacular free verse. When Wen Yiduo started to compose his new poem, he realized that too direct expression would lose its hazy beauty. Different from Hu Shi, Wen Yiguo attached great importance to rhyme and rhythm of poems. This might have some association with his experience of studying Tang poem. He appreciated the beauty of classical poem and even believed that it's almost impossible for us to translate these poems into English, otherwise it woud be a waste of classical poems. To translate Yuefu folksongs, in his opinion, free verse is the best choice due to their similarity in form. And translator is given more space to think about rhyme (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
In his comments on Shigeyoshi Obata's translation on Li Po's poems, Wen blamed the translator of using free verse to translate Li Po's metrical poems. Because Wen himself is a big fan of Li Po, he denied that Li Po's grander style and imposing manner could be kept in free verses (黄焰结 2014,611). He then put his belief in translation into practice in his own writings. In the next year(1927), he translated a poem of John Masefield.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sea Fever (1902)&lt;br /&gt;
by： John Masefield&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the wheel's kick and the wind's song and the white sail's shaking,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And a gray mist on the sea's face, and a gray dawn breaking.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, for the call of the running tide&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is a wild call and a clear call that may not be denied;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a windy day with the white clouds flying,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the flung spray and the blown spume, and the sea-gulls crying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I must go down to the seas again, to the vagrant gypsy life,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To the gull's way and the whale's way, where the wind's like a whetted knife;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And all I ask is a merry yarn from a laughing fellow-rover,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And quiet sleep and a sweet dream when the long trick's over.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再回到荒凉的天涯海角，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一只楼船，一颗星儿做她的向导，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
还有龙骨破着浪，风声唱着歌，白帆在风里摇，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
海面上一阵灰色的雾，一个灰色的破晓。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，因为那一阵潮水的呼声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
是狂暴的呼声，嘹亮的呼声，你没有法子否认&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要求的是一个刮风的天儿，还飞着些白云，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
再加上海水翻着浪花儿，海鸥也在叫你。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要回海上去，再过那漂泊的生涯才好！&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
走上海鸥的道，鲸鱼的道，那里的风像把快刀；&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我要的是做完了的活，大伙儿谈着天儿说着笑，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
临了，来一场甜蜜的梦，一宿安稳的觉。（''时事新报·学灯'' 1927）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
John Masefield's Sea Fever is a rhymed poetry and Wen chose end rhyme to echo the original version, in order to achieve the musical beauty in poem. Besides a lot alliterations &amp;quot;a star to steer/ a clear call, etc.&amp;quot; are used in the original poem to form the enormous power and repetition is another figure of speech in this poem, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again&amp;quot;, which could emphasize the poet's emotion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the original features, Wen Yiduo kept the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou thought that art is artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated as a Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;.&amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; this infinitive was translated as a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To maintain the characteristics of the original work, Wen Yiduo preserved the original repetition and parallels in his translation. Wen Yidou believed that art is an artificial decoration together with natural beauty. In his translation, in order to achieve the parallel structure and concise expression, he had chopped off unnecessary conjunctions and shift the order of words. For example, &amp;quot;I must go down to the seas again, to the lonely sea and the sky, And all I ask is a tall ship and a star to steer her by,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;again&amp;quot; this world was shifted into the latter part of the translation and &amp;quot;lonely sea and the sky &amp;quot; was translated into the Chinese four-character idiom &amp;quot;天涯海角&amp;quot;. The infinitive &amp;quot;To steer&amp;quot; was translated into a verb-object structure-&amp;quot;做她的向导&amp;quot; to ensure the balance of translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can discover the translated version is even more concise and has clear beats to form music. To form a parallel structure and the clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo had added some decorative elements or eliminate some unimportant elements to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator basing on original expression, in order to match both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between the loose and the tense within poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme and this can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Compared with the original version, we can find the translated version is even more concise and has clear rhythm to form music. To form a parallel structure and a clear rhythm, Wen Yiduo added some decorative elements or deleted some unimportant ones to achieve his ideal music. “龙骨”，“风声”，“白帆”are words chosen by translator based on original expression, in order to conform to both requirements of images and readability. “还”，“临了”，“天儿”， these are the words added by the translator which are rich in Chinese culture and are tainted by vernacular feature. This can help to achieve an effect of a balance between looseness and tense within the poem. Wen Yiduo believes that poems should have multiple rhythms serving for one theme, which can catch reader's attention and arouse emotions. It's more natural (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），54). In this poem, Wen wanted to present the poem in the rhythm of waves.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on the rhyme and rhythm of poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' as an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose than a rhymed poem, and to this extent his emphasis is more on the other side as what was said by himself that he agreed that music was important but he didn't take it as a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sounds is one of the three. Poems of sounds could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he regarded images as conveyable and was devoted to convey images from Chinese poems to English translation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from Wen Yiduo's insistence on rhyme and rhythm in poems, Ezra Pound believed that &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music, but if it does rely on its music that music must be such as will delight the expert&amp;quot; (Ezra Pound, ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'',1913). Take ''The River-Merchant's Wife: a Letter'' for an example, Pound translated Chinese poem into a prose rather than a rhymed poem, and to that extent his emphasis is more on the other side as he himself said that he agreed that music was important but he didn't make it a priority. He believed that poems could be divided into three kinds, and poems of sound is one of them. The poetry of sound could be appreciated without being translated, for its musicality to some extent is untranslatable. But he believed that images can be conveyed and he devoted to convey images in Chinese poems to English translation.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 04:18, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see, Rhyme and rhythm are as important as images to Wen Yiduo, for he thought these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and to arouse feeling. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music and he showed no preference between these two, yet, to Pound, as what was said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo attached so much importance to music, so that he once said, some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language for he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient soul in modern cover with decorations added. The beat and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another container, the favor might be lost (闻一多 1926，1).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thus we can see that rhyme and rhythm are as important to Wen Yiduo as images, for he considered these were indispensable ways to convey emotion and arouse feelings. Wen Yiduo asked for not only beauty in image but also beauty in music, and he had no preference between the two, yet, in Pound's view, as said in ''A Few Don'ts by an Imagiste'', &amp;quot;It is not necessary that a poem should rely on its music&amp;quot;. Wen Yiduo valued music so much that he once said that some five-character quatrains of Li Po could not be translated into another language because he believed that Li Po's five-character quatrains were ancient souls with decoration on a modern cover. The beats and syllables form the imposing manner of his poem and once these verses were transplanted into another vessel, they may lose their favor.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 05:47, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. Contrast of Wen Yiduo's and Pound's principles in translation of architecture====&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese poems and Japanese poems. Therefore the structure of his translations can often be traced back into parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound studied both Chinese and Japanese poems. Therefore, the structure of his translations can often be traced back to parallelism of Chinese poem as well as the Japanese Haiku.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a Station of the Metro&lt;br /&gt;
The Apparition of these faces in the crowd;&lt;br /&gt;
Petals on a wet, black bough.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound took it as his proud work of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, like Wu Di, he thought this poem is more close to imitation of Chinese parallel sentence. He listed reasons as: First, there are parallel compositions like time and space and color contrasts of bough and petals. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attentions to the notional words than functional words (吴笛 2007，55-56).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is one of Pound's most famous poems and Pound regarded it as his masterpiece of imitation of Japanese Haiku. However, some scholars hold a different view, such as Wu Di, who believed that this poem is closer to an imitation of Chinese parallelism. He listed the reasons as follows: First, the poem has parallel compositions of time and space and contrasting colors of flower petals and branches. Second, Wu thought that metrical unit of this poem is &amp;quot;word&amp;quot;, which is distinct from &amp;quot;syllable&amp;quot; in English poems and Japanese Haiku. Haiku highlighted more artistic conception than metrical harmony. Besides, this poem paid more attention to the conceptual words than functional words.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's translation of poems are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, elegy, etc. and it can be traced back to Provence love song, Japanese Haiku and Chinese traditional poetry (王贵明，刘佳 2006，85). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pound's poetic translation are influenced by forms of folk songs, sonnets, Greek-style lyric poems, and elegy, etc. It can be traced back to Provence love songs, Japanese Haiku and traditional Chinese poetry.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo is the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined it with Chinese traditional poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. So he appealed to &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot; and in Chinese architecture, balance is taken as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, balance was very essential, we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well composed poem. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wen Yiduo was the pioneer of new metrical poems in China and he asked poets to learn from western metrics and combined them with traditional Chinese poems. He advocated that the highest form of art should be &amp;quot;pure form&amp;quot;. That is why he called for &amp;quot;beauty of architecture&amp;quot;. In Chinese architecture, balance is considered as beauty in tidy form, which is also asked for in poem composed by himself (陈历明 2016，72-73). Wen Yiduo once said that balance was very essential in Chinese aesthetic appreciation, and we could see it in both Chinese architectures and poems. Pattern, syntax, diction and coordination are elements required in a well-composed poem.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thursday&lt;br /&gt;
——Edna St. Vincent Millay&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And if I loved you Wednesday, &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, what is that to you?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I do not love you Thursday—   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So much is true. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And why you come complaining  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Is more than I can see.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I loved you Wednesday,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
—yes—but what  Is that to me? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
即使我礼拜三爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
你管它做什么？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜四我并不爱你，&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
却一点也不错。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
我真不懂，你何为还&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
找着我来纠缠。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
礼拜三我爱你—对—&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
可是那与我又何干？（　——原载1927年11月5日上海《时事新报 文艺周刊》第9期）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas in poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First this poem consists of two stanzas and in each stanza, the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but did a little alternation to achieve a better presentation. In this sentence, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, to balance the length of sentences, the translator shift the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; into the verse before the last one, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot; to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is this sentence -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator broke the sentence, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;(范守义 2004，101-102). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This is a poem translated by Wen Yiduo which reflects his ideas on poem translation, especially in achieving beauty in architecture. First of all this poem consists of two stanzas, in each of which the second and the fourth lines are shorter than the first and the third lines. We can see that the translator transferred the original form of the poem into the translation but made a little alternation to achieve a better expression. In this line, &amp;quot;—yes—but what/Is that to me?&amp;quot;, in order to balance the length of sentences, the translator moved the word &amp;quot;—yes—&amp;quot; to the verse before the last line, &amp;quot;礼拜三我爱你—对—&amp;quot;, to match the number of words. Another instance in this poem is the line -&amp;quot;And why you come complaining/Is more than I can see&amp;quot;. To ensure the balance of two stanzas, the translator split the line, &amp;quot;你何为还找着我来纠缠&amp;quot; into two verses, &amp;quot;你何为还/找着我来纠缠&amp;quot;.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza but has a dash to indicate it, therefore the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance in form as well as in meaning. All these efforts of the translator are devoted to achieve the aesthetic sense in architecture(范守义 2004，101-102).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Besides, there is a semantic symmetry designed by the translator. There is no obvious transitional word before the last line of the first stanza, but there is a dash to indicate it. Therefore, the author added &amp;quot;却&amp;quot; to echo  &amp;quot;可是&amp;quot; in the last line of the last stanza and replaced the dash to achieve the balance of form as well as meaning. All these efforts of the translator aimed at achieving the aesthetic sense of architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound ask for beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places and have different focus, for example, Ezra Pound learned and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose which are more loose in form, but in Wen Yiduo's translation, he highlighted the balance of structure and was stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture (孙党伯 袁春正 1993（2），3).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, both Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound demand beauty in form but they draw their nourishment from different places with different focus, for example, Ezra Pound studied and composed Provence love poems and Japanese Haiku. In ''Cathy'', we can see that many classical Chinese poems were translated into prose with loose forms, but Wen Yiduo's translation highlighted the structural balance and stick to Chinese traditional sense of beauty in architecture.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.Conclusion====&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist had absorbed elements in Chinese traditional culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In translation, Ezra Pound asked for artistic conception through image superimposition. And as for his form of translation, it's more loose than Wen Yiduo's, for Ezra Pound though required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; as &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in his position of images but it does not have to be balance in number of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, Wen Yiduo even though influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic feature of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, Ezra Pound as a imagist has absorbed elements from traditional Chinese culture and reinterpreted Chinese images in his translation. What should be emphasized is that his understanding of Chinese poems and images comes from Fenollosa, and ''Cathy'' is rewriting of Fenollosa's writing. In his translation, Ezra Pound calls for artistic conception through the superimposition of images. And as for his form of translation, it's looser than that of Wen Yiduo's, for although Ezra Pound required order in literary works, he didn't take &amp;quot;order&amp;quot; to be &amp;quot;balance&amp;quot;. His order may exist in the location of his images but it does not have to be balance in numbers of words or pattern of expressions. Being a fan of Li Po, even though Wen Yiduo was influenced by vernacular writing movements, Chicago poets, and imagist movements, he advocated the importance of form and highlighted artistic features of poems, the metric, which was a combination of the old and the new.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basing on comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we come to know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using later in his works but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he is a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works have a solid patriotic foundation and that's why he always tried to maintain Chinese traditional culture and to spread it through literary creations. This explains elements of Chinese traditional painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. We shall better say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in a similar social environment rather than saying that one is totally the other's imitator. Since they two have their unique culture background and are both passionate lover of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in literary presentations but there are also distinctions reflecting their own culture identity like what we discovered in both their own writings and translations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the comparisons of Ezra Pound and Wen Yiduo in these three aspects, we can know that Wen Yiduo was influenced by the imagist movement and he did pay high attention to image-using in his later works, but Wen Yiduo's literary understanding should also be attributed to his family background, China's social environment at that time, and his life experiences. Before he became a poet, he was a patriotic citizen. Wen Yiduo's literary works had a solid patriotic foundation, thus he always tried to maintain traditional Chinese culture and spread it through literary creations. This explains the elements of traditional Chinese painting and Chinese aesthetic sense of architecture in his poems, as well as the specific Chinese images contained in his poems like chrysanthemum, candler, red bean, etc. It's better to say that Wen Yiduo and Ezra Pound are two poets and translators born in similar social environment than to say that one is an exact imitator of the other. Since they two have their own unique cultural background and are both ardent lovers of Chinese poems, they naturally share some common features in their literary expressions, but there are also differences that reflect their own cultural identity like those we discovered in their own writings and translations.--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===V.Reference===&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound. Cathy. ''London: Elkin Mathews, Cork Street Mcmxv''.英文文献后面需要添加中文--[[User:Zhang Yu|Zhang Yu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yu|talk]]) 06:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
*Ezra Pound (1913).A Few Don’ts by an Imagiste. ''Poetry''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Fan Shouyi 范守义.(2004).论诗歌的句法结构美──汉英诗歌比较研究[On the Syntactic Structure of Poetry -- A Comparative Study of Chinese and English Poetry].''外交学院学报 Journal of China Foreign Affairs University'' 2004(04):98-107.&lt;br /&gt;
*Guo Wei 郭为.(1988).埃兹拉·庞德的中国汤[The Chinese Soup of Ezra Pound].''读书 Reading''(10):104-110.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiang Hongxin 蒋洪新.(2001).庞德的翻译理论研究[Study on Pound's Translation Theory ].''外国语(上海外国语大学学报)Foreign Languages (Journal of Shanghai International Studies University)''(04):77-80.&lt;br /&gt;
*Bei Ta 北塔.(2011).略论闻一多诗歌之英文翻译[On the English Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''中国现代文学研究丛刊 Modern Chinese Literature Researches Series''(12):97-108.&lt;br /&gt;
*Cheng Liming 陈历明.(2016).闻一多的诗歌翻译与格律诗学的生成[On Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poetry and the Generation of Metrical Poetics].''文艺理论研究 Theoretical Studies in Literature and Art'' 36(01):64-75.&lt;br /&gt;
*Jiao Jianping 焦建平.(2001).卡尔·桑德堡与“意象主义”[Carl Sandburg and Imagism].''西北大学学报(哲学社会科学版) Journal of Northwestern University (Philosophy and Social Sciences)''(04):134-137.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Lina黄丽娜.(2013) 闻一多诗歌翻译研究[Research on the Translation of Wen Yiduo's Poems].''湖南师范大学 Hunan Normal University''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Huang Yanjie黄焰结.(2014) 英译李太白——闻一多与小畑薰良译诗对话的文化考量[English Translation of Li Po's Poems-- Cultural Study on Wen Yiduo and Shigeyoshi Obata's Talk on Poetic Translation ].''外语教学与研究 Foreign Language Teaching and Research'' 46(04):605-615+641.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lv Jing 吕进.(2005)三大重建:新诗,二次革命与再次复兴[Three Major Reconstructions: New Poetry, the Second Revolution and Rejuvenation ].''西南师范大学学报(人文社会科学版)Journal of Southwest Normal University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition)''(01):130-135.&lt;br /&gt;
*Sun Dangbo, Yuan Zhengchun 孙党伯 袁春正.(1993).闻一多全集. [Complete Works of Wen Yiduo] ''武汉：湖北人民出版社 Wuhan: Hubei People's Publishing House.''12&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Di吴笛.(2007)论庞德“在地铁车站”中的汉诗特性[On Characteristics of Chinese Poetry in Pound's ''In a Station of the Metro''].''外国文学研究 FOREIGN LITERATURE STUDIES''(05):53-57.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wen Yiduo.(1926)英译李太白诗[English translation of Li Po's poems]''《北平晨报》副刊 Supplement to Peiping Morning Post''.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Guiming, Liu Jia王贵明,刘佳.(2006)今韵古风——论埃兹拉·庞德诗歌翻译和创作中的仿古倾向[Archaic Style in Modern Form-- On the Archaic&lt;br /&gt;
*Tendency in Ezra Pound's Poetry Translation and Creation].''北京理工大学学报(社会科学版)Journal of Beijing University of Science and Engineering (Social Sciences Edition)''(06):79-85.&lt;br /&gt;
*Xin Chunsheng辛春生.(2011) 闻一多《忆菊》诗的绘画美新探[A new Exploration on the Beauty of Painting of Wen Yiduo's Poem &amp;quot;Reminicence of Chrysanthemum&amp;quot;].''名作欣赏 Master Pieces Review''(35):28-29.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==A Comparative Study of Two Chinese Versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' from the Perspective of Functional Equivalence Theory	彭丹	Peng Dan==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt; 彭丹 Peng Dan 202020080631 日语语言文学&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focusing on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis through compares Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s two Chinese versions of The Moon and Sixpence, which written by England famous novelist Maugham, on perspective of the functional equivalence theory. Summing up that how to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantic during the translation and how to present the readers’ response. There are always some defects in any perfect things. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, and its achievements are obvious to translation and it makes great contribution for translation. In this paper, I will refer to the form equivalence in the process of translation which not affects the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes the translators how to realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. The paper’s researching ways include literature research, comparative research, example-analysis, summarize experience and content analysis. In the end, I will give my own opinion on the theory of functional equivalence and judge the version which I think is more suitable for readers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Abstract===&lt;br /&gt;
With the development of cultural exchanges among all countries, more and more famous works, novels and films have been translated into many versions for people to enjoy. It has become a headache for many translators to realize the original style. In 1969, Eugene Nida, a famous American translation theorist, put forward the theory of functional equivalence, which focuses on the realization of communication between different cultures and languages. This thesis,  from the perspective of functional equivalence, through comparing Fu Weici's and Li Jihong's two Chinese versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'', which written by Maugham, sums up the way to realize the equivalence of words, sentences and semantics during the translation and the way to present the readers' response. Some scholars think that the functional equivalence theory ignores the equivalence of form and the style of the original work. However, the theory of functional equivalence is derived from practice, so its achievements are obvious and it makes great contribution to translation. In this paper, the author will propose that the form equivalence does not affect the reader's understanding of the original work. This paper focuses on the application of functional equivalence theory in the two versions and describes how translators realize the equivalence of meaning, form and cultural equivalence. In the end, the author will give opinions on the theory of functional equivalence and have a commentation on which version is more suitable for readers.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:12, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence;Reader’s Response&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===KEY WORDS:===&lt;br /&gt;
Functional Equivalence; Formal Equivalence; Reader's Response--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===题目===&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等理论视角下《月亮与六便士》的两个汉译本对比研究&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著，小说亦或者影视作品被译成若多版本供人们欣赏。如何完美的展现原著的风采成为众多译者头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达，提出了功能对等理论，着重实现不同文化，语言之间的沟通对等，并且侧重于读者的反映。本文通过功能对等理论对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏两人关于英国著名小说家毛姆的《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出，在小说翻译的过程中，译者如何实现单词，句子，语义和文化的对等以及如何实现读者的反映。再完美的东西总会有那么一点缺陷，有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等以及原著的文体。但是功能对等理论是源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并且其为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译的过程中忽略的形式对等，但是并不影响读者对原著的理解。本文更加侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，详细描写它如何实现意思的对等，形式的对等以及文化的对等。本文使用的方法有文献研究，对比研究，个案分析，经验总结以及内容总结等方法。最后我也会给出自己关于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===摘要===&lt;br /&gt;
随着各国文化交流的发展，越来越多的名著、小说或影视作品被译成多种版本供人们欣赏。如何完美地展现原著的风采是让众多译者感到头疼的事情。1969年，美国著名翻译理论学家尤金.奈达提出的功能对等理论，强调实现不同文化、语言之间的沟通对等，侧重读者的反映。本文从功能对等理论的视角，通过对比研究傅惟慈和李继宏关于《月亮与六便士》的两个中文译本，总结出译者在小说翻译的过程中是如何实现单词、句子、语义和文化的对等以及实现读者的反映。有学者认为功能对等理论忽略了形式的对等和原著的文体，但功能对等理论源于实践，它的成果有目共睹并为翻译界做出了巨大贡献。本文会提及译者在翻译过程中所忽略的形式对等并不影响读者对原著的理解，侧重描写功能对等理论在这两本译文中的应用，并详细描写它是如何实现意思、形式以及文化的对等。最后我会提出自己对于功能对等理论的见解，并评判出我认为更加适合读者的译本。--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 12:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===关键词===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
功能对等；沟通对等；读者反映&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of the cultural globalization has been realization more and more foreign literary works are translated Chinese literary works for China domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which are translated frequently, we possibly feel that most works still have many regrets. On the one hand, if the translators only quest the corresponding words, this may limit the reader’s thought in a large aspect that the readers couldn’t deeply understand the emotion what the authors want to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue the semantic and thought, these probably not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator who has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language. Eugene Nida according to the nature of translation put forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information are conveyed by translation includes not only the surface information but also the deeper culture information.(Nida 1984：21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the “functional equivalence” to replace the “dynamic equivalence”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc..  After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui’s “Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi’s “Applying Nida’s Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts”, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's The Moon and Sixpence was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about The Moon and Sixpence. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici’s translation version and Li Jihong’s tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information about the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials we can learn a lot of knowledge that we do not know so that we can complete the thesis more fully.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: through this thesis I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis also will illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic during application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will chose the Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese versions to make comparison through words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing some difference of the two Chinese versions that we can have deeper understood about the functional equivalence theory in the application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show the relation with functional equivalence or the difference with it. This thesis also will list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.1 Research Background====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Coincident with the development of cultural globalization, more and more foreign literary works are translated into Chinese for domestic people to read and appreciate. Whereas after reading the original works which have been translated frequently, we may still feel that there are many regrets in most works. On the one hand, if the translators only quest corresponding words, it may limit the reader's thought in a large aspect so that the readers couldn't deeply understand the emotion that the author wants to express. On the other hand, if the translators only pursue semantics and thought, it probably can not reflect the profound meaning of a word which the author wants to express. Furthermore, there are many differences between eastern and western cultures and everyone has their own style of expression. If a translator has polarity style for the original author to translate his works, the difference between the two may be obvious. In order to show the original works better and reduce the difference between source language and target language, Eugene Nida, according to the nature of translation, puts forward the famous Functional Equivalence Theory. It states that translation is not only the equivalence of words, but also the equivalence of style, semantic and type of writing. The information conveyed by translation not only includes the surface information but also the deepe culture information.(Nida, 1984：21）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.2 Literature Review====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1969, Eugene Nida put forward the functional equivalence theory. In 1986, he published a book which called From One Language to Another. This work is a representative in his theoretical pursuit of translation. He also made numerous amendments and supplements according with his previous translation theories. He used the &amp;quot;functional equivalence&amp;quot; to replace the &amp;quot;dynamic equivalence&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From nearly five years of development at home and abroad, we can see that the functional equivalence theory not only involves the translation of novels but also the news, politics, traditional Chinese medical name, the loaded culture words, the road science and technology, drama and other related aspects of text translation and film translation etc.. After searching the published papers, we could find some papers which use the perspective of functional equivalence theory. Such as Zhou Xiaohui's &amp;quot;Translating Strategies of Movie and TV Scripts from English to Chinese from the Perspective of Functionalist Equivalence: as Shown in the Translation of the Script of Crash&amp;quot;, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University. And Chen Anqi's &amp;quot;Applying Nida's Functional Equivalence to the Translation of the Non-Technical Part of Sci-tech Texts&amp;quot;, published in Beijing Foreign Studies University and etc.. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 1919, Maugham's ''The Moon and Sixpence'' was published which described a British painter went to south Pacific Tahiti and had the primitive life with the Indigenous people here. And ultimately he became the successful painter. In China, there are numerous translation versions about ''The Moon and Sixpence''. In this thesis, I want to introduce Fu Weici's translation version and Li Jihong's tra versions in particular and compare these two Chinese versions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.3 Research Methodology====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Literature study: in order to get the first-hand information of the functional equivalence theory, it is necessary for us to read many literature such as taking the thesis and journals in the CNKI or VIP. Through these materials, we can learn a lot unknown and complete the thesis more comprehensive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Example-analysis: in this thesis, I will list a majority of examples. These examples are classified on words, sentences and semantics etc.. At the same time, this thesis will also illustrate some examples which do not seem to achieve the functional equivalence. Through these examples we can get a better understanding of the functional equivalence theory and its characteristic in application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Comparative study: in this thesis, I will choose Fu Weici's and Li Jihong's Chinese versions to make comparison in words, style, culture and semantics. By comparing the differences of the two Chinese versions, we can have a deeper understanding on the functional equivalence theory in application. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Summarize experience: This thesis will take the summarize experience of two Chinese versions to show their relation with functional equivalence and the difference between them. This thesis will also list some summarize experience which maybe not be suitable for translation.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist about translation in American. And his translation theory has larger influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and inland. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies about the modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created the outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master’s degree about Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943 that he got his doctor degree after graduated from master. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty is to check and estimate the publications of Bibles. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. For helping the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture he went to 85 countries and experienced the various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida’s dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades for bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida’s essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language’s formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word’s coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader’s response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn’t understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops form the formal equivalence. For avoiding it often is misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes the communication with the language and cultural.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as “a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced” in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the “white as frost” to replace the “white as snow” if there isn’t snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into “very very white”. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads’ response under the different cultural and language. So he used “the functional equivalence” to replace “the dynamic equivalence” in the year of 1969.(Zhang Dongdong 2015:5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers’ repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader’s response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers’ response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people’s abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.(Zhang 2015:7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What’s more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the “literal translation” and the “liberal translation”.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory’s research is mainly focused on the study of translation’s guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works’ content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about The Moon and Sixpence at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist’s characteristic or the author’s background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing The Moon and sixpence from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.(Liu Qiong 2016：14）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Functional Equivalence Theory===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.1 Introduction of Eugene Nida====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida is an outstanding theorist in translation in American. And his translation theory largely influence on the translation works in both foreign countries and domestic land. His theory on the translation is a landmark of studies in modern translation. Moreover, in contrast to contemporary theorists, he is evaluated as the most noted theorist. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eugene Nida was born in a city of Oklahoma on the November 11, 1914. He went to university in Los Angeles where he elected the Greek as the major degree and he found that he liked the Bible. Then he created outstanding academic records during the university. Afterwards, he got master's degree in Greek new translation at Southern California. In 1943, he got his doctor degree after graduation. Then he was employed by American Bible Society and his duty was to check and estimate the publications of the Bible. He needed to provide the services for the missionary translators and given the advices to them about how to translate better. To help the translator to solve the questions about translation and different culture, he went to 85 countries and experienced various aspects of culture and language. In 1970, Eugene Nida was elected as the coordinator for the translations research in United Bible Society. His responsibility is to write the translators handbooks and prepare the materials for teaching the translators and test them. After long, there were many new versions about the bible were sold well all around the world. These new versions about the bible all translated by guidance of the Nida's dynamic equivalence. Eugene Nida has devoted decades to bible translation and he has contributed to the flourishing of the bible translation in twentieth century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.2 Nida's Functional Equivalence Theory====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the early period of Nida's essays, he emphasized that there were not complete equivalence between two languages so that there were no absolute translation. Subsequently, he devoted to finding the closest equivalence about the nature, on the basis of that, he developed three translation theories which were the formal equivalence theory, the dynamic equivalence theory and the functional equivalence theory. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formal equivalence that mainly emphasizes the equivalence of language's formal and content. Therefore, in the translation process, the translators often due to excessively focus the grammatical structure of the source language, word's coherence and interior literal meaning so that neglect the target language reader's response, the different culture is the ascribed leads to the target language readers couldn't understand the original meaning. But it also has its own strength like Kelly said it could indicate how the meaning was expressed in original works, preserving un-translated idiom and rhetorical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The dynamic equivalence theory has no essential difference with functional equivalence theory and it develops from formal equivalence. For avoiding it is often misunderstood that Nida uses the expression of functional equivalence to describe the accuracy of the translation. The former emphasizes the importance of formal and content, the latter more emphasizes on the communication with language and culture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence is defined as &amp;quot;a term referring to the type of equivalence reflected in a target text which seeks to adapt the functional of the original to suit the specific context in and for which it was produced&amp;quot; in the dictionary. From this definition it indicated functional equivalence not only emphasizes the linguistics and form but also emphasizes the communication of different background. Such as we could translate the &amp;quot;white as frost&amp;quot; to replace the &amp;quot;white as snow&amp;quot; if there isn't snow this word. If both of them are impracticable we could translate into &amp;quot;very very white&amp;quot;. Form this example we could deeply understand the definition of the functional equivalence about communication. This theory pays attention to the target language reads' response under the different cultural and language. So he used &amp;quot;the functional equivalence&amp;quot; to replace &amp;quot;the dynamic equivalence&amp;quot; in the year of 1969.(Zhang Dongdong, 2015: 5)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The functional equivalence had made a great contribution for translation field. But there are also some critics about it by some translation scholars with different perspectives. First some scholars think it pays too attention about readers' repose that neglects the authority of text. They point out that sometimes the reader's response is subjective so it impossible to realize the equivalence of target language according to the readers' response. Secondly some scholars it is the superior to the form equivalence. Therefore it has litter emphasis on the form. As we all known that different countries have the different cultures and there are also great difference on the people's abilities about learning. So it means that it is not necessary to reduce much original difficulty to realize the communicative purpose.(Zhang, 2015: 7)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there are many critics about it, his theories come from the practice and these theories had strong guiding for our translation. What's more, the functional equivalence had solved the long-standing argument between the &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; and the &amp;quot;liberal translation&amp;quot;.      &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.3 Research of Functional Equivalence at Home and Abroad====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Presently at home and abroad, the functional equivalence theory's research is mainly focused on the study of translation's guidance of literary works.  As opposed to business letters and legal materials, the functional equivalence theory is more inclined to convey the original works' content and connotation rather than grammatical forms. Currently there are majority researches on the versions about ''The Moon and Sixpence'' at home and aboard. However most of them are analyzing the protagonist's characteristic or the author's background and living condition. There are few researches that are about the compassion-studying and analyzing ''The Moon and sixpence'' from the perspective of the functional equivalence theory of Nida.(Liu Qiong, 2016:14)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 13:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of The Moon and Sixpence and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of The Moon and sixpence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher’s prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality.(Fu Weici 1994:12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland’s family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn’t drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art. (Fu 1994:136)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings.(Fu 1994:198)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of The Moon and Sixpence, it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What’s more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in The Moon and Sixpence when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write “I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.” By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham’s writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text.(Guo Xiaoling 2014:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland’s feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn’t define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.” These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express.(Guo 2014:4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven’t read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn’t feel the women’s feeling. (Cao Jing 2013:2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said “Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.” This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici’s and Li Jihong’s Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici’ version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne , conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici’s version, Li Jihong’ version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== 3. Introduction of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' and Its Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.1 Brief Introduction of ''The Moon and sixpence''====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The moon and sixpence is one of the great works of William Somerset Maugham, a British novelist, written in 1919. The book is sold subject to the condition that is shall not, by way of trade or otherwise, be lent, resold, hired out, or otherwise circulated without the publisher's prior consent in any form of binding or cover other than that in which it is published and without a similar condition. First it published in Great Britain by William Heinemann in 1919. In this novel, Maugham tells the whole story in the first person narrative. This book is based on the French impressionist painter Gauguin's life who originally is a securities broker at the middle-aged. However he gave up everything to the South Pacific island of Tahiti and lived with the indigenous people. Finally he got inspiration and created many masterpieces of art. This novel became popular in the twentieth Century and it revealed the theme of escaping the reality. (Fu Weici, 1994: 12)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The work relates the content by the first person perspective. The protagonist is a writer who knows about Charles Strickland's family. The family looked happiness and perfectly satisfactory, however, Charles Strickland was always lacking in energy. After long, he left home to Paris that to decide look for his own art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The protagonist goes to aboard and founds the Charles Strickland who denotes to struggle out of this life which he couldn't drawing absolutely obey his own heart. He firmly left his wife and children with nothing left. Fortunately, his wife found the skills to live well with the children. After five years, the protagonist met Charles Strickland in Paris that he lived in poverty and no friends with him but he still immersed his dream and never felt regret. His talent increasingly got the recognition during the progress of quest the art. (Fu, 1994: 136)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Latterly he decided to abandon the civilized life to the original islands in the South Pacific island of Tahiti where the protagonist met by chance. Charles Strickland married a native girl and had three children, spending three years short of happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally the children died and he also had leprosy. Eventually, he finished a piece of work on the wall when he was blind. The native wife buried him, according to his wishes, destroyed his work on the wall which makes the protagonist feel regret. However the protagonist understood his pursuit in his paintings. (Fu, 1994: 198)&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
After the publishing of ''The Moon and Sixpence'', it attracts the readers by the plots and profound words and it makes a noise in the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.2 The Characteristics of the language====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Maugham is recognized the British with deeply influence of French literary. The largest characteristic of his work is that the language is humorous and interesting for readers. This mainly comes down to the fact that he is good at conceiving and telling stories. What's more it also in addition to what he often shows in his novels. Maugham's text is not tense and there are always cold tone of a British style detached from outside the novels and readers. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His works inevitably have some acrimonious words which could accurately describe the social reality by he own sees and hears. For in ''The Moon and Sixpence'' when he describes the success of the Charles Strickland that he write &amp;quot;I do not speak of that greatness which is achieved by the fortunate politician or the successful soldier; that is a quality which belongs to the place he occupies rather than to the man; and a change of circumstance reduces it to very discreet proportions. The prime Minister out of office is seen, too often, to have been but a pompous rhetorician, and the General without an army is but the tame hero of a market town. The greatness of Charles Strickland was authentic. It may be that you do not like his art, but at all events you can hardly refuse it the tribute of your interest. He disturbs and arrests.&amp;quot; By these sentences we can know about the success clearly of the Charles Strickland by comparison. It may be that these languages are too direct to attack politicians and generals, but we can't deny the fact. Maugham's writing style is short and humorous and we can see the reality of society quickly by his text. (Guo Xiaoling, 2014: 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The novel describes Charles Strickland's feeling with three different women's. These three women basically represent the characteristics of the world most women. The first woman is most common who quest the materialistic, selfish, good face, and with a direct survival instinct. The second women considers the love is supremacy and she is weak and locking the ability to survive. The most pure is his third women. Maybe we couldn't define her feeling to Charles Strickland. Their marriage is like a merger of similar items, she lived just for him and she has been with him together. In my opinion, these three women are sympathy-worthy and pitiful. Since if eventually Charles Strickland said “Women are strange little beasts. You can treat them like dogs, you can beat them till your arm aches, and still they love you.&amp;quot; These sentences are very simple neither too many gorgeous words nor long winded repetition words. However it is always able to impress deeply you from the heart and it can let you know what the emotion the author wants to express. (Guo, 2014: 4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Likely these instances, Charles Strickland took keen to pursuit his own dream and he does not care these things around him so that he can't understand why women will follow him without any condition. He thinks they are sympathy-worthy and stupid. In order to vividly embody this feeling, the woman is compared to a dog. Even though you treat them as the dog, they still do not abandon you and love you as before. Through these words I believe that although you haven't read this book you could also understand the meaning which the author wants to express. Charles Strickland hates the limit of loving and family and he also couldn't feel the women's feeling. (Cao Jing, 2013: 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Charles Strickland shrugged his shoulders and said &amp;quot;Of course, it is one of the most absurd illusions of Christianity that they have souls.&amp;quot; This sentence through the description of that they have the soul reflected that the pure in his heart. And he pitied them only because he thinks people have more important things to pursue and the people should follow their own heart to do what they want to do. He thinks women have souls, but they don't realize what they really want to do. Maugham's character and the inner world of the characters reflected in the simple humorous sentences have to admit that a simple sentence has a huge amount of information.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.3 Introduction of Fu Weici's and Li Jihong's Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici was born in Harbin in 1923. He is the remarkable translator of modern literary. Fu Weici worked in western language and literature respectively in the Fu Jen Catholic University, Zhejiang University and Peking University. He graduated from Peking University in 1950 and worked in Tsinghua University and Peking University for the job of Chinese teaching. Eventually he died in March 16, 2014 at the age of 91. As far as I am concerned and researching from computer, Fu Weici' version is more simple and there are a lot of language are very straightforward and particularly close to the social situation at that time. There are even a lot of vernacular and dialect. But this version is more close to the original so that the story does not seem boring. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong was born in 1980 and his native is Guangdong, now resides in Shanghai. He is also remarkable translator but younger than Fu Weici. His publication has millions of best-selling translation of Kite Runne, conversations with God, the great Gatsby, the little prince and so on. His contributions are covering novels, prose, translations of sociology, economics, philosophy and religion etc. Comparing Fu Weici's version, Li Jihong's version is more close to people's voice habits and there are many languages are very smooth and complete, giving people a sense of comfort and in the language it has also increased a lot of modern elements. The specific differences of the two translations will be put forward in the following article.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:01, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of The Moon and Sixpence’s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A comparative Study on the meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world’s objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word’s designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of The Moon and Sixpence following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people’s resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. (Cao Jing 2013:23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “It was about five years after this.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “这件事过去大约五年之后”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong’s version: “大概过了五年”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland’s experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn’t be referred in Li Jihong’s. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn’t time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn’t control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong’s translation is better than Fu Weici’s. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words’ meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original’s language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn’t control. (Cao Jing 2013:2)&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language’s associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning’s expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.(Sun Zhili 1997;2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “Yes, she hadn’t a drop of white blood in her.”  &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “是的，一滴白人的血液也没有。”&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “是的，她的身上没有半滴白人的血。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It’s about the last journey of Strickland’s life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn’t touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici’s version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血，however in Li Jihong’s, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don’t think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong’s version is better than Fu Weici’s version.(Sun  1997：2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him”  &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“桎梏” is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called “桎” when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called “梏” when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe “桎梏”. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don’t understand the Chinese culture maybe can’t understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.（Wang Jia 2014:31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: “He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The “小羊” refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the “绵羊” is more specific. When it comes to “绵羊”， the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep’s fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong’s version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep’s character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland’s friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn’t show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people’s fear.（Wang 2014:31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “She was desire.”  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “成了欲念的化身” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “她变成了欲望的化身。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren’t essential difference between the “欲念” and “欲望”. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn’t give her any more birthright and he didn’t get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.（Wang 2014:32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: “I don’t disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I’m interested in his mental processes.” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of “蟒蛇” is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. “毒蛇” refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn’t feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland’s action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the “蟒蛇”. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the “毒蛇” are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to “毒蛇” is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.（Wang 2014:33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: “I will never have him in my house-never.”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici’s version: “我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。” &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong’s version: “我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says “I will never have him in my house-never”. Two repetition of “never” shows the Mrs. Stroeve’s firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.（Zhao Dandan 2011:54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.3.1 The Culture, language and Translation=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn’t constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.（Zhao 2011:55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Eugene Nida's perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn't beyond the target language readers' acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. &amp;quot;Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.&amp;quot; (Nida, 1964: 91)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4. A Comparative Study of ''The Moon and Sixpence'''s Two Chinese versions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 A Comparative Study on the Meaning====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.1 A Comparative Study on the Designative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The designative meaning refers to referents in the realistic world. It is mainly based on observation of world's objects and experience and it is objective and easy to understand. The translators are easy to achievement equivalence of expression in another language to translate the word's designative meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some instances of the two versions of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' following.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &amp;quot;All we know is that the blackguard gone to Paris.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;我们只知道那个流氓跑到巴黎去了。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;我们只知道那混蛋去了巴黎。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this word, we can see that either 流氓 Or 混蛋 are all to describe Charles Strickland and expresses the people's resentful to him. In the original work the author uses blackguard to describe Charles Strickland. The most meaning of this word is 流氓 and there is rarely 混蛋 this meaning on the Internet. If we translate it into 流氓 that we could understand that this people are homeless and are derelict in duty and run irrelevant business. And this people show low-down means or break the law and so on. Another if we translate into 混蛋 that expresses this person are unreasonable and are impervious to reason. In the original work the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children without leaving anything and there are not any wrongs with his wife. We can learn from the post that he just to pursuit his dream and he considers the loving is the obstacle for him. The people around his wife all mostly think that he had mistress and he is heartless. From this we can see that he did not do the heinous thing or violate the law, merely because what he has done attracted people's discontent. Therefore I consist it is more appropriated to translate the blackguard into 混蛋. The 流氓 just release the equivalence of meaning. However the 混蛋 release the equivalence of functuionsal. (Cao Jing, 2013: 23)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;It was about five years after this.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;这件事过去大约五年之后。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li JIhong's version: &amp;quot;大概过了五年。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The after five years it has happened a important thing and it points the Charles Strickland abandon his wife and children with nothing to left. The author mostly emphasize the protagonist had underwent this thing and it had influenced him. Moreover the main plot of this article is to express Charles Strickland's experience and his life of persuading his dream. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In first version Fu Weici points this thing but it doesn't be referred in Li Jihong's. So I think when the translators translating this sentence they need translate this thing. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &amp;quot;The satyr in him suddenly took possession, and he was powerless in the grip of an instinct which had all the strength of the primitive forces of nature.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;他内心深处的那个半人半兽的东西把他捉到手里,在这种具有大自然的原始力量的天性的掌心里他完全无能威力。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;他内心的兽欲猝然发难，而他根本无力摆脱那种本能的操控。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The satyr of this sentence points to thought that he does not want love and he hasn't time for it but he is a man and sometimes he wants a woman. He hates this state but he couldn't control himself. By comparing the two versions, I think Li Jihong's translation is better than Fu Weici's. In the dictionary the satyr points a man who has strong sexual desire and is amorist. And in the Myths of Greece and Rome it points the God of half man and half beast. The first version reflects the equivalence of words' meaning. And later he used the power of nature to indicate this power. We can see that he mostly translates by word to word and it closes to the original's language characteristic. The second translators pay more attention to cultural equivalence and the influence of modern elements. Li Jihong translates the satyr into sexual desire and he describes this power is the instinct of the people. As far as I am concerned, the satyr points the sexual desire and it is the instinct which people couldn't control. (Cao Jing, 2013: 2)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.1.2 A Comparative Study on the Associative Meaning=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The associative meaning is an expression of the speakers by individual mental understandings. Sometimes the correct and faithful translation needs correct translating of designative Meaning and it is basis of language. However the associative meaning also is very important. There are different associative meanings though the terms have the same images. Because with the different culture and language that the readers have the different understanding. A closest equivalence of natural translation requires the target readers to fully and positively appreciate corresponding message of source text. For translating the source language's associative meaning, the translators need figure out correct associative meaning's expression. And they need do proper responses to original readers that can get from source text. Eventually the translators make the equivalence between the source text readers and target text readers.(Sun Zhili, 1997; 2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &amp;quot;Yes, she hadn't a drop of white blood in her.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
    &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;是的,一滴白人的血液也没有。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;是的,她的身上没有半滴白人的血。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It's about the last journey of Strickland's life, he met his wife who was indigent and without a drop of white. This sentence emphasizes she is born at here and she doesn't touch the white at all. In the Fu Weici's version, he translates a drop of white into 一滴白人的血,however in Li Jihong's, it is translated 半滴白人的血. Comparing to the original description of a drop of a blood, the later more reflects the equivalence of associative meaning and more vividly describing that she was native. 半滴 always is translated into half a drop in English. Although the translation here uses a half drop instead of a drop, I still don't think there is any not equivalence. There is not much difference between a drop and a half drop in the number, but in the degree of modification the half a drop more deeply to embody the noting. And the half drop is more strengthening the tone. From without a drop or a half drop of white to describe she is native, which indicates the equivalence of associative meaning. As far as I concerned, in this sentence, Li Jihong's version is better than Fu Weici's version.(Sun, 1997: 2）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;Strickland had burst the bonds that hitherto had held him.&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;思特里克兰德已经把那一直束缚着的桎梏打碎了。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;思特里克兰已经打破了禁锢他的桎梏。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;桎梏&amp;quot; is instruments of torture in ancient China and it is called &amp;quot;桎&amp;quot; when is worn on hand, on the contrast, it is called &amp;quot;梏&amp;quot; when is worn on foot. This thing usually used to punish the people who had committed a crime. In this part, the original work used the bonds to describe &amp;quot;桎梏&amp;quot;. In the dictionary the bonds point to imprison or confine somebody to do something and make people not free. Foreigners who don't understand the Chinese culture maybe can't understand what the shackles are. However in China, almost every reader knows it and the meaning what it wants to express if they know the shackles is instruments of torture. In original work, the author wants to express Strickland had burst the bonds of thought that hitherto had held him. In the version of Fu Weici and Li Jihong, they both translate the Strickland broke the shackles which always constrained him on the thought. As we all know, thought is a thing which we could not see and grasp, and it is impossible for us to restrain a thing which is not exist with instruments of torture. Yet the translators translate that the shackles that constrain the thought. From using a real thing to show a thing which is not existing, we could deeply feel the thing that does not exist as if it were real. Although the shackles are different with bonds in the surface meaning, they both express the confine of thought and they are equivalence in associative meaning.（Wang Jia, 2014: 31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 A Comparative Study on the Level of Style====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.1 A Comparative Study on the Metaphor or Simile=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 1: &amp;quot;He reminded you of a frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;像一只受了惊的小羊，没有目的地东跑西窜，张皇失措，晕头转向。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;他像慌不择路、到处乱跑的绵羊。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The &amp;quot;小羊&amp;quot; refers to the sheep which small and relating thin, it does not specifically what kind of sheep. By comparing it the &amp;quot;绵羊&amp;quot; is more specific. When it comes to &amp;quot;绵羊&amp;quot;, the first impression is timid and easily bullied. In the original work, the author described him like a frightened sheep. He did not point which kind of sheep but we could feel the sheep's fear and weak. Even more we could fell the sheep is timid and fearsome. Fu weici describes the sheep is little sheep. From little sheep we also could feel the meaning what the author wants to express. In Li jiong's version, he translates the sheep into Bujumbura. From Bujumbura we could know the sheep's character. Nowadays, when we express one person is timid and obedient. Usually we could use the Bujumbura. From sheep to little sheep or Bujumbura, we all were able to realize the Strickland's friend respects him and cherishes his talent. When he met Strickland’s work he felt that he was a clown. He wanted to destroy it but he is afraid. He loved his work and talent from the heart. From this sentence we know that the author and translators all use the way of metaphor. They compared Strickland friend to frightened sheep running aimlessly hither and thither. In my opinion, I more like the Li Jihong’s version because the jumbuck is more closed to our modern life. Although the original work doesn't show the kind of sheep however through metaphor we could realize the degree of the people's fear.（Wang, 2014: 31）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;She was desire.&amp;quot;  &lt;br /&gt;
   &lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;成了欲念的化身。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;她变成了欲望的化身。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author uses the rhetorical devices of simile in the sentence. He is desire that the two translators both compared him to the embodiment of desire. There aren't essential difference between the &amp;quot;欲念&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;欲望&amp;quot;. They both express the desire for getting something. The former most points the desire of getting something in thought. The latter more inclined to express the desire for a specific thing. In original work, the author describes Strickland just pursuit the satisfaction of physiology. He only uses women to satisfy his desire and not really love them. He hated the woman just pursuit the love in life especially when he met the second woman. He didn't give her any more birthright and he didn't get married with her. He just wanted her to satisfy his desire of physiology. So when he was asked why he was with her he said that he just wanted her. The two translators both realize the equivalence of simile through compare him to the embodiment of desire.（Wang, 2014: 32）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 3: &amp;quot;I don't disapprove of the boa-constrictor; on the contrary, I'm interested in his mental processes.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;我对蟒蛇的习性并不反对，相反我对它的心理活动倒很感兴趣。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;我并不鄙视毒蛇，恰恰相反，我对他的思维过程很有兴趣。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main features of &amp;quot;蟒蛇&amp;quot; is thick and long and it is the largest snakes compared to more primitive snakes in the world. &amp;quot;毒蛇&amp;quot; refers to the snakes which could secrete special venom. They are found of using stratagem to attract the vicious. They are beautiful animals, but also the embodiment of evil. In the original work, the author wants to express the protagonist’s dissatisfaction with his action. He abandoned his wife and two lovely children with leaving nothing. Even more he didn't feel this mistake and he had no need to take responsibility for them. In the eyes of ordinary people this is totally inconsistent with common sense. The true husband should love his wife and take care of the family. So many people think he is cold-bloode and the protagonist is no exception. The author uses the boa to describe. The Strickland's action calls the opposition from the people. Fu Weici translates the boa into the &amp;quot;蟒蛇&amp;quot;. According to the introduction of the python, we can see that the boa is larger and they are carnivores. But these maybe the result of natural selection and these are not their nature is bad. On the contrary, the &amp;quot;毒蛇&amp;quot; are different and they are the real bad guys and they are devil incarnate. Through the description of the original text, we can know that the hero complained that he abandoned his family and he was not human. So I think compare him to &amp;quot;毒蛇&amp;quot; is more appropriate. It reflects his cold-bloodedness and unfeeling.（Wang, 2014: 33）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====4.2.2 A Comparative Study on the Repetition=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Example 2: &amp;quot;I will never have him in my house-never.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fu Weici's version: &amp;quot;我永远也不让他进咱们的家门-永远也不让。&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Jihong's version: &amp;quot;我绝不让他踏进我的家-绝不。&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Never and absolutely not both describe the no. However the latter tone is more serious. Repetition is to emphasize a certain meaning and it is to highlight a certain emotion. Especially when using some certain repetition of words, sentences or paragraphs. Through this chapter, we can see that Strickland is ill, however, Mrs. Stroeve against him to move to her home. She says &amp;quot;I will never have him in my house-never&amp;quot;. Two repetition of &amp;quot;never&amp;quot; shows the Mrs. Stroeve's firm attitude. After reading, we can know the reason why she firmly opposed because she did not want to admit that she was falling in love with a penniless pauper, and he does not have what advantage. She was afraid to see him because she was afraid that it would come true. So we can know that she is very reluctant Strickland to come to her house for recuperating. The repetition of never and absolutely not both could reflect this feeling.（Zhao Dandan, 2011: 54）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.3 A Comparative Study on the Cultural Transmission====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The culture is very complicated and it refers to the entire way of life in the society. It involves many aspects that knowledge, art, law, translation and other habits in the society. Eugene Nida depicts the relationship between the culture and language in the translating practice like that in whole translating and interpreting, the source language and the target language should be implicitly or explicitly compared, but all such interlinguas communication extend far beyond the mechanizes of linguistic similarities and difference. The main reason is that the meaning of verbal symbols on every level depends on the communication of culture and language. The language also is a part of culture, and it is the most complicated part of the habits comparing the other culture factors. Language provides access to the culture, reflects culture and in the some aspects it constitutes a model of culture. Eugene Nida also indicates that if there were not so many misunderstandings about the language and the function within a society relation between the culture and the language couldn't constitute such difficulties for intersecting culture understanding.（Zhao, 2011: 55）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From Eugene Nida's perspective, the language and the culture are closely related. He thinks the words should denote to show the corresponding culture. The language is loaded by culture and the culture is expressed, transmitted, preserved and promoted by language. Thus the translator should take considerable account of the culture factors in their translation. That means the translators should try to find the closed equivalence in the translation of the culture connotation. The translation couldn't beyond the target language readers' acceptance or give them a distorted understanding. On the contrast, the translators need make sure their translations can enable the target language readers to accurately and adequately understand the source texts. &amp;quot;Eugene Nida considers culture as the totality of the beliefs and practices of a society, and classifies culture into five categories: ecological culture, material culture, social culture, religious culture and linguistic culture.&amp;quot; (Nida, 1964: 91)--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong’s version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong’s version, the Fu Weici’s version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words.  On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader’s preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter’s translation is more closed to modern readers’ reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of The Moon and Six-pence and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of The Moon and Sixpence on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author’s personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5. Conclusion===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.1 Evaluation of the Two Chinese Versions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Through the comparison of the two papers, I prefer to Li Jihong's version. It is more closed to modern reading habits. In this version, functional equivalence is used in many place, which not only the pursuit of literal meaning but the pursuit of the original expression of emotion. By comparing Li Jihong's version, the Fu Weici's version is more reflecting the equivalence of the meaning and sometimes pursuit the equivalence of words. On the other hand, the two versions differ 19 years. With the change of time, cultural background and the reader's preferences also changed. By comparing, the latter's translation is more closed to modern readers' reading habit. More accurately, the latter is more in line with my reading habits. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To summarize, the author hopes that this study may contribute a little to the research field of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' and its translation. What is done in this thesis is just an elementary study concerning translation strategy. There are much more needed to be explored in this field.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.2 The Limitation of Present Study====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As all above, this thesis has studied the translation of ''The Moon and Sixpence'' on the aspects on meaning, study and culture. Some examples are analyzed under each type of device to evaluate the two versions of translation based on the functional equivalence theory. However there are too much pages of these two translations, and just some parts of them are taken as examples to discuss in the study in the chapter three of this paper. Therefore, this study may not be comprehensive and it has to be confined due to the author's personal perspective and the limitation of research material and time.--[[User:Peng Xiaoling|Peng Xiaoling]] ([[User talk:Peng Xiaoling|talk]]) 14:22, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
*W.Somerset Maugham. The Moon and Sixpence[M].England: Vintage Classics Press, 2008-5-1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Halliday, M.A.K. Language Structure and Language Function[M].Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene. On Translation[M]. Beijing: China Translation &amp;amp; Publishing Cooperation, 1984.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene. Toward a Science of Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 2001.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Halliday, M.A.K. An Introduction to Function Grammar [M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2008.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene.A. &amp;amp; Jan De Ward. From One Language to Another[M]. Nashville: Thomas Nelson Inc, 1986.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Nida, Eugene.A. Language, Culture and Translating[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press, 1993.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Ma Huijuan. A Study on Nida’s Translation Thery[M]. Beijing: Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*傅惟慈.月亮与六便士[M].上海：上海译文出版社，1994.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*李继宏.月亮与六便士[M].天津：天津人民出版社，2015.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*张东东，姜立维.功能翻译理论与应用笔译研究[M].黑龙江：哈尔滨工程大学出版社，2015-5.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘琼.“功能对等理论”指导下文化负载词的翻译--以《金翅雀》为例[D].北京：北京外国语大学，2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*孙致礼.关于我国翻译理论建设的几点思考[J]. 中国翻译, 2(1997).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*刘宓庆.当代翻译理论[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社， 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*顾维勇.实用文体翻译[M].北京: 国防工业出版社, 2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*陈安琪.用奈达功能对等理论指导当代科技文本非技术部分的翻译[D].北京：北京外国语学院，2014.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王佳.从功能对等理论看《爱玛》的翻译[J]. 2014（10）：31-33.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*赵丹丹.浅论奈达的功能对等理论[J]. 2011（03）：54-55.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*王德春.语言学概论[M].上海: 上海外语教育出版, 1997.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*马会娟.奈达翻译理论研究[M].北京: 中国对外翻译出版社，2003.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Differences in style and language expression in Japanese-English narrative translation 谢子熠 Xie Ziyi==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Ishikami|Ishikami]] ([[User talk:Ishikami|talk]]) 14:01, 9 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:''' When Japanese narrative texts translated into English, the translated versions often have different forms and syntax from the original texts. From the perspective of cognitive linguistics, it is thought that the difference in form and structure is due to the difference in cognitive practices of the actors who recognize and conceptualize the situation in the narrative as a linguistic expression. In the present paper, mainly based on Langacker 's theory, I argue that there are two opposing modes of situation recognition, one in which the conceptualize　perceives the situation objectively from outside and the other in which the conceptualize perceives it subjectively from inside the situation, and that before and after translation, the former is dominant in the English narrative and the latter in the Japanese This study confirms the fact that the trend appears in the trend. The paper concludes with the following points: (1) the present tense in the past-tense story, (2) the clarification of the person who experienced the situation (mainly the subject), and (3) the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words as useful objects for future contrastive analysis in Japanese and English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Conceptualization, conceptualization, subject (gender), perspective, Japanese-English translation&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In one study, I contrasted Soseki Natsume's &amp;quot;I am a Cat&amp;quot; with its Chinese translation, focusing on the use of poses, and found that there were far more examples of translating the original passive sentence into the active voice than the reverse. This means that it is essentially a misuse (or non-use) of Chinese to express its context passively. It can be said that I consciously changed the form of expression to the Chinese form from the perspective that it would be a good fit. Even if the Japanese conception is natural for the passive, it may be an unnatural idea that does not fit in with the Chinese language. The same can be said for the translation of narrative text in Japanese and English. Japanese to English and vice versa. In both cases, the forms and syntax used in the translated language are often different from those in the original.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This paper considers the above-mentioned problems in the translation of Japanese and English narrative texts within the framework of cognitive linguistics. In cognitive linguistics, every linguistic expression reflects the subject's interpretation of the situation it represents; in other words, the subject conceptualizes the situation it perceives on its own initiative, and the product of that interpretation is the linguistic expression. In other words, subjects conceptualize the situation they perceive on their own, and the product is their linguistic expression. If different forms of expression and syntax used to express the same situation before and after Japanese/English translation, the degree of subjectivity of the cognitive subject's interpretation is different.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis of The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on this concept, the present paper structured as follows. First, we mainly support previous studies and this &amp;quot;subjectivity&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;conceptualization&amp;quot; and their closely related &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;perspectives&amp;quot;. The concepts of cognitive linguistics that form the basis of the analysis are presented, and at the same time, these concepts are used as the basis for the analysis of Japanese and English. I will describe the differences in the style of situation recognition in the language. Next, we will describe them in the narrative sentences of Japanese and English. In the following section, we present the framework of &amp;quot;cognitive narrative&amp;quot; contrastive research, which is applied to the contrastive analysis. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following are some examples of the use of the present tense in past tense stories in Japanese and English narratives via translation use, the clarification of the cognoscenti, and the use of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. We have shown that differences found in English and that it is the style of situational awareness in Japanese and English differences. In addition, in Section 4, we will show a concrete example of this in the actual Japanese English Briefly presented with examples of analysis of the translation of narrative sentences, and in the final section as the cornerstone of the subsequent specific linguistic analysis. We shall describe the prospects. In other words, this thesis is the first of many Japanese English narrative texts and their adaptations in the future. Contrast analysis with the translated version and consider the stylistic and syntactic differences between the Japanese and English versions. In doing so, we will focus on the above perspectives from the framework of cognitive linguistics, and thus we will be able to translate the narrative text into Japanese and English The purpose is to describe the basis for trying to explore contributions to language typology in terms of it is.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Definitions of cognitive linguistic concepts'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language. Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since language is a product of human activities, it is not in itself independent of the language user. Rather, all linguistic expressions reflect the subjective and subjective interpretation of the language user subject. The &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; is, specifically, the language in which a situation verbalized. It is the subject of conceptualization, and at the same time, it is the conceptualizer that interprets the situation that the linguistic expression represents. In other words, as a conceptualizer, the language user is the subject that first recognizes the situation around him or her, conceptualizes it subjectively, and then expresses it in language.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Behind every linguistic expression, there is always a conceptualizer who interprets the situation it represents. Perspective&amp;quot; is a concept that focuses on the role of this conceptualizer. It includes (i) orientation, (ii) vantage point, (iii) directonality, (iv) how subjectively or objectively one interprets an entity (i.e., how subjectively or objectively It contains four elements: (anentity is construed). To recognize a situation, the conceptualizer stands on a standpoint and perceives the situation from there. The concept that encompasses the conceptualizer's standpoint and the direction of his or her gaze is the &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; (viewpoint). In other words, &amp;quot;viewpoint&amp;quot; is a concept that encompasses not only the position from which one looks at an object, but also the extent to which one interprets an object as subject-object. The subject interprets the situation by focusing on the subjectively selected perspective, and reflects it in words. And then individual language expressions are produced on that basis.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In cognitive linguistics, these concepts considered to produce linguistic expressions, and it is known that the subject that produces the linguistic expressions perceives the situation in various cognitive modes when it conceptualizes the situation. There are cases in which the subject grasps the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, and there are cases in which the subject grasps the situation as a part of the situation. There are also cases in which the situation is grasped as neither subject nor object, but rather as an existence that forms the situation. In other words, depending on the perspective of the subject, the same situation can be interpreted in several ways.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Based on the above conceptualization and discussion, I will confirm the facts that have been pointed out in the previous Japanese/English contrastive studies. It has been said that English is a language that prefers objective expressions, while Japanese is a language that prefers subjective expressions. While English native speakers tend to grasp the situation objectively, Japanese native speakers tend to grasp the situation subjectively. Unlike English native speakers, Japanese native speakers tend to place themselves in a situation and directly grasp the situation as a whole by feeling it with their own bodies. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese, there are many linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings that reflect this kind of cognition of a situation. In other words, in English, linguistic expressions that reflect a point of view taken outside of a situation are prototypical, and linguistic expressions that express subjective meanings established through the special process of manifesting conceptual operations. On the other hand, at least in Japanese, it is more prototypical to take a point of view into a situation and express a subjective and subjective understanding of the situation through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Furthermore, the following facts have been identified as characteristic characteristics of the linguistic representation of Japanese stories. There are two attitudes to narrative expression in Japanese writing: one is to explain the development of the situation from the standpoint of an observer, and the other is to describe it as such from the author's point of view. In addition, there is a proactive narrative attitude of accepting events from the point of view of the characters in the story. Moreover, one is allowed to use them all at will, sometimes even shifting to a different level of narrative attitude. For example, in addition to the author, there may be another person in the story, and the story described from that person's point of view. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, there is a shift in perspective in the relationship between the two parties in the story. In other words, there is a shift in point of view from a bystander to a character in the story. In other cases, when explaining a topical scene, the author does not look down on the overall geographical situation with the eyes of a bystander, but rather passively perceives the scene from his own point of view within the realm of the story. Here, too, we can see the peculiarity of the Japanese language way of thinking. In any case, what is prototypical in the Japanese language is a mode of situational awareness that conceptualizes and expresses a situation from a point of view within the context of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Cognitive Narrative Theory'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before going into a specific translation analysis of Japanese and English narrative sentences, it is necessary to describe here the basic idea of cognitive narrative theory as its foundation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we define narrative as a formal text in which a speaker, who is a cognitive subject, manipulates the narrator to convey the situation he or she grasps (constructs) to the receiver, the problematic aspect of cognitive narrative theory is how the cognitive subject perceives and expresses the event or event. From this perspective, it can be said that the perspective of how we perceive a situation plays an important role in narrative structure. Even when describing the same object, the way of describing it differs depending on the viewpoint from which the object viewed. The narrative world reflects the dynamic cognitive process of the subject presenting that world. This kind of cognitive process is created by the subject's mode of interpretation, such as viewpoint projection, gaze movement/transformation, etc. The subject's cognitive processes constrain various aspects of narrative representation, including form and structure.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we apply Nishitaya's cognitive narrative theory, a study of Japanese and English narrative texts in terms of translation and contrast will ultimately depend on the differences in cognitive styles between languages, how the subject and conceptualizer of a situation perceives and expresses the situation in language, as well as the form of expression and syntax before and after translation. It can be considered to make a difference above. Hence, in the following, we will first describe typical human cognitive styles and then identify which cognitive style predominantly adopted by Japanese and English as the dominant language. If differences in the predominant tendency of the cognitive style of the situation reflected in both languages clarified, it can be a basis for differences in the forms and syntax produced before and after translation of the same situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Findings from translation studies'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As mentioned above, the subjective interpretation of the translator enters into the translation. It is impossible in principle for a source text to be objectively interpreted, objectively represented in its meaning, and objectively textualized in the target language on the basis of these objective representations. The act of translation is (1) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the individual translator, which is subject to the indeterminacy of meaning, and (2) a single, on-the-spot act of interpretation by the translator. That is to say, there is an inherent indeterminacy of interpretation of the original text itself, as well as of the linguistic structure of its expression in the target language. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Second, at the micro level, the habitus acquired by the individual translator in the professional field of translation plays a role as a control factor and influences the translator's disposition to act in a greater or lesser degree. There are also translation instructions and power dynamics from publishers and clients, as well as political, social, and cultural macro-contextual factors (the main ones being &amp;quot;norms&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;purpose,&amp;quot; which will be discussed below) that are behind the translator's disposition to translate. At the same time, the indeterminacy and subjective bias of the translator inherent in the act of translation will inevitably lead to different results in the translation. Therefore, when we make a translation into a counter-language study, we need to pay attention to the (1) linguistic and social actions of the translation act, and (2) the interpretive tendencies of the individual translator.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The following is a summary of the changing trends in translation studies. There are two aspects of translation: linguistic action and social action, and theories have been shifting their analysis from the former to the latter. Theories that focus on the linguistic action of translation are the linguistic stages of translation studies: equivalence, translation shift, translation strategies, and text-type theory. When socio-actionality was added to these theories, Scopos theory, register analysis, systems theory, and normative theory were developed, which became the next generation of the linguistic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, as translation studies experienced a &amp;quot;cultural and ideological turn&amp;quot; from its textual analysis-centered era, it began to focus on &amp;quot;translation as rewriting,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;translation of gender,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;postcolonial translation theory,&amp;quot; &amp;quot;(non)visibility of translation,&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;power networks of translation,&amp;quot; among others. This covers not only translation but also the social, cultural, and historical significance and role of the social practice of representation. In recent years, research has also focused on &amp;quot;people,&amp;quot; with a focus on the translator's life history and life story, and an analysis of how the individual translator's habitus affects the translation. To summarize this trend, we can see a shift from (1) focusing on the linguistic action of translation to (2) social action, and (3) research that takes into account the interpretive tendencies of individual translators.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the basis of the above, let's first discuss the aforementioned case of Ikegami (2007) in the context of translation studies. For now, the case of Snow Country can be reduced to the issue of equivalence and shift. The concept of equivalence itself is disputed and has been defined and characterized in numerous ways (see Pym 2010, pp. 7-42), but I will operationally define it as the same linguistic and cultural value between the source and target texts. Five levels can be assumed for this equivalence: word level, phrase level, grammatical level, textual level (thematic progression and cohesion), and pragmatic level (Baker 1992), and this paper will mainly focus on the grammatical level. The &amp;quot;shift&amp;quot; is a linguistic shift between the source and target texts due to structural differences between the source and target languages (Catford 1965). In this connection, &amp;quot;conversion operations&amp;quot; refer to various operations to achieve a translation shift, either obligatory because of linguistic structure, or selective in order to achieve target language identity or certain stylistic effects.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let's apply this to the case of Ikegami (2007). If we assume that there is a certain situation objectively portrayed in the original text, then if we can faithfully reproduce that situation in the target text, we have achieved an &amp;quot;equivalent&amp;quot; translation. However, because of the difference in linguistic structure between Japanese and English, and the different grammatical categories that must be expressed as linguistic expressions, obligatory conversion operations must be performed to conform to the linguistic norms of the target language (for example, the subject is zeroed in Japanese, but in English it is basically, because the subject is obligatory, do the operation of making the subject stand up).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In practice, however, there is a process of chronological translation involved, which means that there are more than just static differences in linguistic structure. (1) The translator first interprets the source text (interpretation; a situation from the words). Then, (2) based on this interpretation, he or she contextualizes it in the target language (construal).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Subject's Perspective and Style of Situational Awareness in Japanese and English'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In general, there are two kinds of opposing modes of conceptualizer subject's perception of a situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form A. Subject (C) grasps a situation (O) in which it is not a participant from outside the situation, corresponding to Langacker's optimal viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;objective grasping,&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;D mode.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Form B. The subject (C) enters a situation and grasps its situation (O), corresponding to Langacker's egocentric viewing arrangement, Ikegami's &amp;quot;subjective grasping&amp;quot; and Nakamura's &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In terms of these viewpoint arrays, English tends to prefer the optimal viewpoint array and Japanese tends to prefer the egocentric viewpoint array.&lt;br /&gt;
When the subject takes a perspective, as in Form B, where the language subject enters a situation that is the object of conceptualization and interprets it subjectively and subjectively, the degree of subjectivity is very high in the language expression reflecting that subjectivity, e.g., in (1) a. below. On the other hand, when the subject interprets the object of conceptualization objectively from the outside, as in Form A, the linguistic expressions reflecting the subjectivity of the subjectivity are less subjective (or in other words, more objective), such as b. and c. below. In b., the existence of the subject as a reference point is explicitly stated, but here the subject &amp;quot;conceptually splits&amp;quot; itself up and objectively perceives another real self in the situation from outside the situation. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, the speaker plays the role of both the subject of conceptualization and the object of conceptualization. In contrast, in c., the subject, as the subject of the conceptualization, perceives it objectively from the outside without entering the object of the conceptualization. Therefore, c. has a lower degree of subjectivity than b. It is the linguistic expression that expresses the most object-oriented meaning among the three linguistic expressions. The degree of subjectivity reflected in each linguistic expression depends on the degree to which the linguistic expression reflects the subjective and subjective interpretation of the subject. In other words, differences in the degree of subjectivity based on each cognitive style embodied in differences in the form and syntax of the resulting language expressions.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑴ a. Vanessa is sitting across the table.&lt;br /&gt;
b. Vanessa is sitting across the table from me.&lt;br /&gt;
c. Vanessa is sitting across the table from Veronica.&lt;br /&gt;
（深田・仲本2008：171-172）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As seen in the present example, multiple linguistic expressions based on cognitive styles with different degrees of subjectivity are possible in English as well, but as mentioned earlier, style A tends to be used relatively more often than style B.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now mention what Langacker calls the &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot;. The &amp;quot;stage model&amp;quot; is a cognitive model that idealizes the meaning of linguistic expressions and the typical positioning of &amp;quot;speakers&amp;quot;. According to this model, the speaker typically observes what is on the stage from the outside and encodes the conceptualization of it into a linguistic representation. In this case, the speaker is the &amp;quot;subject&amp;quot; of the concept and the object of expression is the &amp;quot;object&amp;quot; of the conceptualization, and their roles completely separated. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In other words, we can say that the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot;. From this point of view, subjectivization is a phenomenon in which the speaker that not directly depicted, but rather the speaker that is non-explicitly incorporated into part of the semantic structure of the object of description (the object). In other words, in subjectivized, highly subjective linguistic expressions, the speaker's perspective is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot;. A relative comparison between English and Japanese shows that the &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in English forms and syntax, while the &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; type is more prevalent in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Next, let us look at the two cognitive modes presented by Nakamura. This is also true for Japanese and English. Tendentious differences which is found according to Nakamura, from the aspect of subjectivity, there are two types of human perception of the situation, two modes of cognition, and each syntax (linguistic representation) is thought to reflect one of these two modes more strongly. The first is called &amp;quot;I-mode&amp;quot; (situationally attuned cognitive mode), which is the predominant mode in Japanese for situational perspective; in relation to Langacker, it is &amp;quot;on-stage&amp;quot; and is often viewed as &amp;quot;situation-centered&amp;quot; and the speaker is the participant in the situation (S-perspective). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, because the perspective is within the situation, it is &amp;quot;direct experience&amp;quot; and its expression is &amp;quot;non-reporting&amp;quot; in that it is experiential and not reportive in tone. These are exactly the features that have been revealed to predominant in the linguistic expressions of Japanese narrative sentences. In contrast, the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot; (cognitive mode from outside the situation) is the predominant mode in English that places the perspective outside the situation; in relation to Langacker, it is an &amp;quot;off-stage&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;out-of-situation&amp;quot; mode, so the perspective is literally &amp;quot;extrinsic&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;external&amp;quot; to each participant in the situation, which will be the focus of attention (the &amp;quot;person-centered&amp;quot; view, O-Perspective). Thus, the expression is &amp;quot;reportive&amp;quot;. These are, if anything, the predominant features of linguistic representation in English narrative writing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The predominant cognition in Japanese, where the speaker interacts with the situation/object, is the situation-based cognition, or &amp;quot;I-mode,&amp;quot; which is a subjective cognition in which the speaker and the experiencer assimilate (and thus the speaker himself becomes the cognitive subject). In other words, it is a state in which the cognitive subject and the object of cognition fused together, which called &amp;quot;subject-object unity. On the other hand, the cognitive mode of objective recognition of a situation/object, which is dominant in English, is the extrinsic cognitive mode, or the &amp;quot;D-mode&amp;quot;, which does not presuppose the interaction between the subject and the situation/object. This is characterized by the point that the cognitive subject goes outside the interactive cognitive field and takes a viewpoint as if it were viewed objectively from the outside. In that sense, this one is a &amp;quot;separation of subject and guest,&amp;quot; so to speak, against the former.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Japanese language has a self-centered viewpoint arrangement and Mode I dominance, while the English language has an optimal viewpoint arrangement and Mode D dominance, and for this reason, the following differences in linguistic expressions expected to appear in the narrative as a tendency. This difference in cognitive mode is thought to be the basis of the different structures and forms of expression in translation, which may lead to the selection of linguistic expressions, and thus to the differences in expression between the source and target texts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (1) and (2) in the Japanese language, where the I-mode is predominant, is that the narrator describes the situation in a way that puts him or her in it. The following argument about the frequent use of the present tense in Japanese narrative writing will also reinforce this point. The underlined part of the sentence is only possible when the narrator puts himself in the situation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the non-present present tense effectively moves past events to the present moment, so the reader or listener can re-experience the story.&lt;br /&gt;
The use of the present tense in Japanese narratives has the effect of giving immediacy, making the reader feel the suspense and assimilate into the author's inner world in the time in which the story is going on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The reason for (3) is that onomatopoeia and mimetic words are situationally relevant forms of expression. In general, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently in Japanese than in English and other languages. In Japanese, onomatopoeia and mimetic words which used more frequently than in English and other languages, such as &amp;quot;pochan&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;shito&amp;quot;, respectively. A linguistic expression that expresses the phenomenon in its entirety, without the need for the subject to enter into the situation and adhere to it. If we consider that a situation cannot be grasped as a whole unless the subject enters into the situation and follows it closely, we can say that Japanese onomatopoeia and mimetic words are linguistic expressions expressing subjective meanings that manifest the existence of the subject who recognizes and interprets the situation subjectively. Therefore, they can be considered to be forms reflecting the I-mode. In Japanese narratives, which are much richer in onomatopoeia and mimetic words than in English, the I-mode is dominant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Japanese and English Narrative Sentence Contrastive Analysis'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In order to confirm the previous discussion, I will look at and analyze the actual narrative text in Japanese and English through translation. The purpose of this paper is to examine how the cognitive style of the situation in the narrative texts of Japanese and English before and after translation reflected in the linguistic expressions and how it leads to the differences in the linguistic expressions in Japanese and English, especially in the three points mentioned in the previous section. The quantitative and quantitative data analysis itself will be done another time due to space constraints. Therefore, in this section, we will limit ourselves to a fact-finding exercise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, let's see how explicit and non-explicit tenses and situation recognizers in past-tense narratives differ between Japanese and English, depending on the conceptualizer's perspective. These perspectives correspond to those of (1) and (2) in the previous section. I will use Kawabata Yasunari's novel Yukiguni (Snow Country) and its English translation as the subject matter. From the previous discussion, it can be seen that the degree of subjectivity increases as we go from 1. to 4. below. In other words, 1. is the typical D-mode, which is dominant in English, and 4. is the typical I-mode, which is dominant in Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Past tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
2.Past tense, experienced non-explicit, perspective. &amp;quot;Off Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
3.Present tense, experienced person clarification, and perspective. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
4.Present tense, experienced person non-explicit, point of view. &amp;quot;On Stage”&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑵ a. …女はぷいと窓へ立っていって国境の山々を眺めたが、そのうちに頰を染めて、…&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. She stood up abruptly and went over to the window, her face reddening as she looked out at the mountains.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑶ a. …島村が内湯から上がって来ると、もう全く寝静まっていた。古びた廊下は彼の踏む度にガラス戸を微かに鳴らした。その長いはずれの帳場の曲り角に、裾を冷え冷えと黒光りの板の上へ拡げて、女が高く立っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. ...and by the time Shimamura had come up from the bath the place seemed to be asleep. The glass doors rattled slightly each time he took a step down the sagging corridor. At the end, where it turned past the office, he saw the tall figure of the woman, her skirts trailing coldly off across the dark floor.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑷ a. …島村はなぜかそれが心のどこかで見えるような気持ちもする。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist explicit: the conceptualizer's Perspective is &amp;quot;On Stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Somewhere in his heart Shimamura saw a question, as clearly as if it were standing there before him.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist explicit; the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑸ a. 島村はその方を見て、ひょっと首を縮めた。鏡の奥が真白に光っているのは 雪である。その雪のなかに女の真赤な頰が浮んでいる。&lt;br /&gt;
(Present tense; empiricist non-explicit: the conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;On stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
b. Shimamura glanced up at her, and immediately lowered his head. The white in the depths of the mirror was the snow, and floating in the middle of it were the womanʼs bright red cheeks.&lt;br /&gt;
(Past tense; empiricist non-explicit; conceptualizer's perspective is &amp;quot;Off-stage”.)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above example, it can be seen that the English translation has a reduced degree of subjectivity in its form compared to the original Japanese.&lt;br /&gt;
Now let's look at the perspective in the previous section (3), i.e., examples of onomatopoeia and mimetic words. The following is the original English text of Hemingway's &amp;quot;The Old Man and the Sea&amp;quot; and its translation into Japanese, in which the situation is expressed subjectively in Japanese as onomatopoeia and mimetic words, respectively. In the Japanese translation, the subject's point of view penetrates into the situation and which is closely connected to it to understand the situation as a whole. In this respect, it can be said that the degree of subjectivity of the cognizant subject is relatively greater than in English.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑹ a. ...and he loved to walk on them on the beach after a storm and hear them pop when he stepped on them with the horny soles of his feet.&lt;br /&gt;
b. また彼は嵐のあとなど、海岸に打ちあげられた浮袋を、角のように硬くなった踵で踏みつけては、それがプスッ、プスッと音をたてるのをききながら歩くのが好きだった。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑺ a. In the dark, the old man could feel the morning coming and as he rowed he heard the trembling sound as flying fish left the water and the hissing that their stiff set wings made as they soared away in the darkness.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 老人は暗黒のうちに朝の近寄る気配を感じとっていた。飛魚が水を離れるときに生じるブルンという音、その硬い翼が暗い空をよぎるヒューという音、オールを操りながら老人はそれらの物音をはっきりききとっていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑻ a. It floated cheerfully as a bubble with its long deadly purple filaments trailing a yard behind it in the water.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 黒ずんだ紫色の細い糸が水中に一ヤードも尾を引いていたが、それはまるで水泡のように、のんきにふわふわと漂っていた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
⑼ a. The bird went higher in the air and circled again, his wings motionless.&lt;br /&gt;
b. 鳥はさらに上空めがけて舞いあがり、ふたたびぐるぐる輪を描きはじめた。&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this paper, the framework and considerations of the contrastive study of Japanese and English narrative texts through translation are presented from the perspective of cognitive linguistics, with a particular focus on the concepts of &amp;quot;perspective&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;subjectivation,&amp;quot; and some of the possibilities, methods, and examples of the analysis of linguistic representations of situation recognition in Japanese and English narrative texts have been seen. In particular, the contrastive analysis of Japanese and English The analysis from the standpoint of the opposition between the self-centered viewpoint arrangement and the optimal viewpoint arrangement proposed by Langacker, the I-mode and the D-mode proposed by Nakamura, and the subjective and objective grasping that Ikegami advocates seems to be effective, but it is necessary to collect data and attempt a quantitative analysis of more works in the future. In particular, with regard to item (1) of section 3, the position of the conceptualizer's point of view differs between the past and present tenses, with the former in the off-stage and the latter in the on-stage. Also, the item (2) in section 3, i.e., whether or not the perceiver of the situation is explicitly stated in the linguistic representation, may be explained by whether or not it is profiled in the direct scope. Further data analysis is needed to verify these as well. It should be noted that this Japanese-English controlled study may contribute to the further advancement of Nakamura's &amp;quot;cognitive typology&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Blank|Blank]] ([[User talk:Blank|talk]]) 08:24, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Bibliography:'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1] 川端康成 『雪国』、岩波書店、1952年.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2] Kawabata Yasunari Snow Country. translated by Edward G. Seidensticker, Charles E. Tuttle Company, 1957.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3] Hemingway Ernest The Old Man and the Sea. Kodansha International, 1991.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4] アーネスト，ヘミングウェイ 『老人と海』（福田恒在訳）、新潮社、1966.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5] 森田良行 『話者の視点がつくる日本語』 ひつじ書房、2006年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6] 籾山洋介・深田智 「意味の拡張」 松本曜編著『認知意味論』 大修館書店&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7] 深田智・仲本康一郎 『概念化と意味の世界』 研究社、2008年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8] 本多啓 『アフォーダンスの認知意味論』、東京大学出版会、2005年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9] 西口純代 「物語文の現在時制における視点と文脈の変化」 河上誓作・谷口一美共編『ことばと視点』、英宝社、2007年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[10] ベルク，オギュスタン 『空間の日本文化』（宮原信訳、ちくま学芸文庫）、筑摩書房、1994年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The Translation of Culture-loaded Words in Chinese-English Communication  莫南 Mo Nan==&lt;br /&gt;
'''文化负载词在中英交流中的翻译'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''摘要：'''文化负载词是民族文化智慧的结晶，蕴含着深厚的民族文化遗产。文化负载词的准确翻译不仅可以促进跨文化交际的顺利进行，而且有助于传播民族文化，保持民族特色，促进各民族之间的友好交流。尽管文化负载词的翻译存在困难，但它仍然是可译的。前进模型、块模型、标注模型、集成模型和自适应模型是有效的转换模型;直译、意译和音译都是有效的翻译策略。译者应根据不同情况选择合适的翻译模式和翻译策略。&lt;br /&gt;
'''关键词：'''文化负载词，翻译，交际&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Abstract:'''  Culture-loaded words are the crystallization of national cultural wisdom and contain deep national cultural heritage. Accurate translation of culture-loaded words can not only promote smooth cross-cultural communication, but also help spread national culture, maintain national characteristics and promote friendly exchanges among ethnic groups. Although there are difficulties in translation of culture-loaded words, it is still translatable. The go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models; literal translation, liberal translation and transliteration are all effective translation strategies. Translators should choose the appropriate translation models and strategies in different situations.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Key words:''' Culture-loaded words; translation, communication&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As we all know, translation plays an important role in intercultural communication. A good translator can help to promote the communication between two different cultures. With the process of globalization, intercultural communication is becoming more and more frequent. However, there exist plenty of cultural differences between different cultures, especially between the East and the West. Cultural differences make it hard for translators to translate well. Culture-loaded words belong to one of the differences between different cultures. Therefore, it is of great significance to be aware of the appropriate translation of culture-loaded words. This is because it can help translators translate better and thus make two different cultures communicate better.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1 Introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture refers to all the activities of a nation, including clothes, food, production, education, law, politics, customs, historical allusions, temperament and emotion, modes of thinking, values, religious mentality and many other factors. Language is one of the most fundamental systems of culture, with the function of storing, describing, expressing and spreading cultural information. Vocabulary, as the basic unit of language, is the most direct reflection of the cultural factors.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words are words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations. Culture-load words have strong national colors and distinctive cultural personalities, and in the language system they can best reflect the cultural information carried and inherited by language and the social life of human beings. Culture-loaded words are important carriers to reflect national culture, and they are a special kind of information text, which has both textual meaning and rich cultural connotation.&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, economic and cultural exchanges among various ethnic groups are becoming more and more frequent. In order to better promote friendly exchanges between Chinese and Western nations, eliminate cultural barriers and conflicts caused by cultural differences, and smoothly carry out cross-cultural communication, it is especially important to understand national cultures and characteristics, especially to study the translation of culture-loaded vocabularies.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2 Definition, Classification and Translatability of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.1 Definition of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Since Professor Xu Guozhang (1980) published “Culture Loaded Words and English Language Teaching” in Modern Foreign Languages, the study of culture-loaded words has attracted great attention from the academic circles. However, scholars in China have different opinions on the definition of culture-loaded words. In his book Contemporary Western Translation Theory, Liao Qiyi (2000) argues that it “refers to the words, phrases and idioms that signify things unique to a certain culture. These vocabularies reflect the unique activities of a particular nation that have been gradually accumulated in the long historical process and are different from other nations.” This kind of vocabulary carries a lot of cultural information and is very regional and national, i.e. “culture-loaded words”. Some scholars inherited and developed Mr. Liao’s definition, for example, Hu Wenzhong (1999) pointed out that “culture-loaded words are vocabularies of a specific cultural category, which are directly or indirectly reflected in the vocabulary level of national culture”. Since then, some scholars have argued that culture-loaded words are the phenomenon of lexical vacancies, that is, cultural information in the source language cannot find a corresponding word in the target language.&lt;br /&gt;
Culture-loaded words signify the changes of a country and a nation. In both domestic and foreign social life, culture-loaded words are a kind of words that cannot be ignored, which are conducive to the export of local culture and the introduction of foreign culture, so as to achieve the purpose of communication and integration between different cultures. The connotation of culture-loaded words determines that they have many distinctive features. The first characteristic is that it is very rich in meaning. In different contexts, it can express ever-changing and rich meanings. The second characteristic is that its usage is very flexible. It can not only play a significant role in longer and more complex sentences, but also play a similar role as a metaphor in short and sharp sentences. The third characteristic is that it is short and flexible. A few words can express a customary thing, so it can be applied separately to news and notifications, while ensuring that it does not deviate from the subject of news or notifications.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.2 Classification of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
The classification of culture-loaded words is as diverse as the definition of it, but most scholars classify culture-loaded words on the basis of cultural categorization. Wang Rongpei (2002) classifies culture-loaded words into eight categories based on various aspects of human life: political words, social words, color words, legendary allusion words, human body words, animal and plant words, food words, and other words. Based on the classification of cultural factors in language by the famous American translation theorist Eugene A. Naida, Li Xuejun (2015) classifies culture-loaded words into material culture words, ecological culture words, linguistic culture words, social cultural words and religious culture words. The words themselves are characterized by generality, ambiguity and ethnicity in their meanings, an they are constantly changing with the development of society. The vocabulary is rich and the classification standards are difficult to unify, which hinders the classification of culturally loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.3 Translatability of Culture-loaded Words '''&lt;br /&gt;
On the question of whether culture is translatable, Steiner, a well-known translation theorist, argues that “Human commonalities make translation possible” (2001: 259). Translatability and untranslatability is a crucial issue for translation studies to establish its principles and make it an independent discipline. Firstly, to deny the translatability of translation is essentially to deny the ability of language to express and describe the unknown. Secondly, untranslatability originates from the limited knowledge and ability of the translator, which is actually unknowable. Thirdly, translation cannot be classified as untranslatable just because it is difficult. The so-called untranslatable actually means that when the source language is translated into the target language, the loss of the source language is great. In addition, it is believed that only by understanding the differences between national cultures and acknowledging the translatability of culture-loaded words, can we effectively communicate with each other and achieve the goal of communication. Translatability is the mark of human language, and the development of human language and culture is built on the basis of translatability, without which there is no way to talk about human cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
Due to the great linguistic and cultural differences between the source culture and the translated culture, the translator can only translate on the basis of making the translation as close to the original as possible. The translation of culture-loaded words should follow the following principles (Liao Qiyi, 2000): a. the reproduction of the meaning of the original words is better than the reproduction of the form; b. the context in which the original words are used must be taken into account in the choice of words; c. the key implied meaning of the original words should be converted into non-implied meaning in the translation. All these principles require us to: a. translate the connotation of the original language; b. pay attention to the cultural context of the original language; c. transform the more difficult cultural vocabulary in the original text into easily acceptable vocabulary in the target language. In view of this, when dealing with culture-loaded words, it is important for the content of the translation to be faithful to the original, but the cultural connotation should be paid more attention to. A translation without cultural connotation will make the readers of a different language get a wrong understanding.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3 Difficulties in the translation of culture-loaded words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.1 Differences in Worldview and Ideology'''&lt;br /&gt;
Worldview refers to how people perceive the universe, nature, and how they perceive the relationship between humans and nature. As such, it affects all aspects of human perception, such as beliefs, ideas and behaviors. Chinese and Western cultures with different worldviews may contain different values and perceptions of the same objective thing. Generally speaking, China emphasizes unity, while the West emphasizes independence, which is the biggest difference between China and the West in terms of worldview. For example, the Chinese preach “harmony is precious” and advocate and glorify “collectivism”. However, Western culture focuses on individual independence, individual freedom and individual rights. It encourages people to realize and express themselves, believing that “everyone is unique”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.2 Differences in the Natural and Geographical Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
Language is a reflection of the objective world in real life, and the environment in which people live produces the languages they speak. In the process of producing and developing a language, any nation is influenced to varying degrees by the geographical environment and climatic conditions in which it lives. Therefore, differences in the natural and geographical environment are also important factors in the formation of different culture-loaded words. For example, the true meaning of the phrase “east wind” and “west wind” in Chinese is very different from that in English. The “east wind” in the minds of the Chinese is warm and can make the grass and trees grow, similar to the spring wind. Because China’s topography is high in the west and low in the east, facing the sea in the east. In China, the east wind is given the cultural connotation of “vitality”, “spring”, “new life” and so on. In the Chinese winter, however, the northwest wind from Siberia is bitterly cold and harsh. In the West, for example, in the United Kingdom, the east wind comes from the northern part of the European continent and is extremely cold, while the west wind from the Atlantic Ocean is warm, humid and pleasant. This is why the famous English poet Shelley’s lyrical poem Ode to the West Wind appeared. &lt;br /&gt;
'''3.3 Differences in Historical Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
There are significant differences in the historical culture backgrounds of China and the West. China’s feudal ruling system lasted for more than 3,000 years, and before 1840, China’s traditional philosophical thinking was mainly based on Confucianism, with the addition of Taoism. In the West, for example, the United Kingdom has been developing in the transition to capitalism since 1640. Due to the different historical development backgrounds of the two cultures, their cultural differences are also reflected in the use of words. For example, the English idiom “is it necessary to use a steam hammer to crack nuts?” means “no need to make a fuss”, which is equivalent to the Chinese saying “why use a cow's knife when killing a chicken? (杀鸡焉用牛刀)”. This idiom shows that Britain had entered the industrial age, while China was still in a backward production based on agriculture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.4 Differences in Religious Beliefs'''&lt;br /&gt;
China is a country that mainly believes in Buddhism, and Buddhism has a very wide influence in people’s social life. For example, the Chinese idioms “菩萨心肠”, “跑得了和尚跑不了庙”, “临时抱佛脚” and “借花献佛” are accompanied by connotations of Chinese culture, which are difficult for Westerners to understand. In the West, religion occupies an extremely important position in social life, thought and culture, and is one of the main characteristics of Western culture. For example, for the Chinese, the “End of World” can easily be understood as a terrifying moment when a catastrophe is imminent and mankind is about to be destroyed. However, for Westerners, it does not mean terror, but it means that one day the world will finally end, and everyone will accept God’s final judgment, which means that the time for justice is coming.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4 Approaches to Translate Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.1 Translation on the Macro Basis of the Values of the Source Language Region'''&lt;br /&gt;
The word “worldview” encompasses a large category that reflects people’s understanding of the universe, the world, nature and the relationship between human beings and nature. At the same time, the influence of worldview is also very broad and significant. It affects people’s recognition of the value of things, and influences the way people perceive and think about things. Therefore, if someone want the translation of culture-loaded words to make the target readers feel the same as the readers in the source language, he or she should translate them on the premise of understanding the worldview and values of the source language.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.2 Explanation of the Social and Historical Background and Religious Culture'''&lt;br /&gt;
The English-speaking countries of the West believe in the spirit and values transmitted by the ancient Greek and Roman cultures, while China mainly believes in the spirit transmitted by the Confucian culture, which also includes the spirit of Taoist culture. China has a history and culture of 5,000 years, more than half of which has been ruled by the feudal monarchy, while the feudal system in Western countries was established later and developed mainly towards capitalism after the Industrial Revolution. Such differences will be shown in the English vocabulary, so in the translation of culture-loaded words, explanation of the different social and historical backgrounds and religious and cultural beliefs is very necessary.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.3 Understanding of the Natural and Humanistic Environment'''&lt;br /&gt;
The differences in the natural environment between the East and the West have a very important impact on the differences in English and Chinese culture-loaded words. For example, “east wind” in China means a good implied meaning, whereas “east wind” in the western population means desperate. It is mainly caused by geographical environment factors and climate factors in the east and west. The humanistic environment here refers mainly to customs and habits, and more specifically in the appellation of relatives and the use of honorific expressions. Easterners pay more attention to respect and courtesy, while Westerners emphasize equality.&lt;br /&gt;
'''4.4 Guided by the Semantic Basis of the English-Chinese Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Through various comparative studies between English and Chinese, linguists have found that there are four main types of culture-loaded words: vacancy words, conflict words, reciprocity words and iterative words. Among them, iterative words are divided into two types, one is words with the same meaning but different shapes, and the other is words with the same shape but different meanings. For example, in English, “red” (红) is not only used as “red”, but also as “black” (black tea 红茶) and “brown” (brown sugar 红糖) in some fixed words. It is a common phenomenon that people associate the same word with different meanings. For example, in the West, the English word “dog” is used in a sentence describing a person to express praise. While from the Chinese people’s perspective, the word “dog” is often used in a derogatory way, such as “走狗” (flunky/lackey). &lt;br /&gt;
'''5 Translation Models of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
Each language has many words that are used to express its own specific cultural concepts, and their signified is the clearest only in a particular cultural context. The problem of translation may arise once one moves out of a specific cultural context into one that is quite different from one’s own. The principle of translating culture-loaded mainly depends on the cultural background of the source language, the social background, the translator’s cultural concept and the cultural acceptance mentality of the targeted readers, and other factors, which are closely related and mutually reinforcing. In dealing with the translation of culture-loaded words, translators can take the following models.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.1 Go-ahead Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The go-ahead model refers to the direct entry of cultural expressions from the source language into the translation. Many cultural words are translated with the go-ahead model, which means that transliteration or literal translation is used in translation. There are transliterated words such as microphone, yin and yang, sofa, fans and the literal translation of words such as hot dog and three representations.  &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.2 Block Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The cultural expression of the source language fades away and its cultural meaning is not adopted by the targeted culture, which is the cultural block or block model. Some cultural words are blocked from the target language culture because of the limitation of language function. The most obvious example is some expressions that express self-effacement in Chinese, such as “鄙人”, “拙文” and “贵姓”. Even in the title of an article, people will often find expressions such as “浅谈”, “初探” and “刍议” to indicate one’s immature views. In addition, there are also some honorific expressions, such as “令堂”, “大作”, and “光临”, etc. When translating into English, the cultural connotations of such expressions can be appropriately reflected in the context of China, but it is not necessary to translate every word, i.e., the cultural connotations of the Chinese language can be blocked.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.3 Annotation Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
Annotation model refers that the target language provides information about the cultural context of the source language cultural expression, that is, the method of interpretation of the target language provides a little but important context or situational information for foreign cultural concepts in the target language. For example, cynicism, as a foreign word, is one of the four major philosophical schools of ancient Greece, represented by the figure of Diogenes of Sinop. There is no existing equivalent in Chinese. At that time, the philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism seemed to behave, speak, act and even live in a way that was uninhibited, unscrupulous and shameless, but they were loyal, reliable, sensitive and clear-cut, which were very similar to some characteristics of dogs. So people call these philosophers or thinkers who practiced cynicism as “犬儒”. &lt;br /&gt;
'''5.4 Integration Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
The integration model refers to the fusion of cultural expressions in the source language and the target language, which enters the target language in a novel linguistic form. Obviously, the integration model is closely related to the openness of different cultures and the frequency of interaction. The terms “X-ray”, “typeB ultrasonic”, “T-shirt” and “Coca Cola” imported from the Western seem to be named directly in Chinese. This kind of translation method that integrates transliteration and free translation is undoubtedly an effective way for foreign culture to integrate into the target language culture.&lt;br /&gt;
'''5.5 Adaption Model'''&lt;br /&gt;
When the cultural expression of the source language is omitted and replaced by a translated one, the cultural meaning of the source language disappears, which is the process of adaption model. The domestication translation method aims to minimize the exoticism in the translation and provide a natural and smooth translation for the target language readers, according to Venuti (1995). The cultural domestication model is usually used together with the annotation model when it is used to translate cultural words. For example, the English expression for “拳击练习” is “shadow boxing”. If it is borrowed to express “太极拳” in Chinese, the word “Chinese” must be added before the expression to become “Chinese shadow boxing”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6 Translation Strategies of Culture-loaded Words'''&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.1 Literal Translation: to Convey Cultural Connotations'''&lt;br /&gt;
As the name implies, &amp;quot;literal translation&amp;quot; is the direct conversion of the meaning and structure of the source language words into the target language words, including literal translation and literal translation with annotations. Human beings live on the same earth, and although there are huge differences between Chinese and English national cultures, there are also certain similarities. For some Chinese-English culture-loaded words, the literal translation method can not only retain the cultural connotation of the source language words, but also transmit them to the target language culture, thus achieving the cross-cultural communication purpose of cultural exchange.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many examples of literal translation in both Chinese and English languages, and almost no trace of translation can be seen, reflecting the successful fusion of Chinese and Western cultures. For example, “fast food” in English is directly translated as “快餐”, and “all roads lead to Rome” is translated as “条条大路通罗马”. In English, there are also vocabulary expressions directly translated from Chinese, such as “paper tiger (纸老虎)”, “one country, two systems (一国两制)”, and “keep pace with the times (与时俱进)” and so on. The above examples vividly illustrate that appropriate literal translation of culture-loaded words can not only maintain the unique national flavor of the source language vocabulary, but also enrich the vocabulary of the target language to a certain extent, provided that the literal translation does not cause misunderstanding among the target language readers.&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese traditional culture is broad and profound, and the Chinese language is full of words with strong cultural connotations. In order to better retain the connotation and flavor of these culture-loaded words, and to make the traditional culture of the Chinese nation acceptable to the whole world, the translators very often adopt the literal translation method for such words. For example, “四书” is translated as “Four Books”, “五经” as “Five Classics”, “文房四宝” as “Scholar’s Four Jewels”, “龙舟” as “Dragon Boat” and “剪纸” as “paper-cut”, and so on. This kind of literal translation can preserve the profound connotation and infinite charm of traditional Chinese culture in the process of cross-cultural communication between East and West.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.2 Free Translation: to Seek Functional Equivalence'''&lt;br /&gt;
Due to different cultural backgrounds and ways of thinking, there are many culture-loaded words with specific connotations in both Chinese and English languages, and if a literal translation is used, it is likely to cause misunderstanding among the target language readers and even cultural conflicts. Therefore, the translation of these words can be used to seek functional equivalence of the free translation method, without pursuing the language form of the source language, only to convey the meaning of the source language. As the name implies, free translation means translating according to the meaning of the words. The advantage of the free translation method is that the translator is not limited by the construction pattern of the words, and translators can translate by inferring the deeper meaning and cultural connotation of the words in the source language. Take the typical Chinese dishes with strong Chinese culture as an example, if the expressions such as “四喜丸子”, “醉蟹” and “红烧狮子头” directly translated into English in literal translation, they will definitely make foreign guests who do not understand Chinese culture feel more confused. Therefore, when translating the names of such Chinese dishes into English, the principle of free translation should be followed, indicating the ingredients and the method of preparation, so that foreigners can easily understand and accept them. For example, “红烧狮子头” could be translated as “braised pork ball in brown sauce”, “四喜丸子” as “braised pork balls in gravy” and “蚂蚁上树” as “vermicelli with spicy minced pork”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, there are many idioms containing historical allusions in Chinese. Such culturally loaded words cannot find the corresponding cultural connotations in English. If they are literally translated, they will often find it difficult for target language readers who know little about Chinese history and culture. In this case, it is a wise choice for translators to adopt free translation. For example, “悬梁刺股” can be translated as “to be extremely hard-working in one’s study”, “东施效颦” as “crude imitation with ludicrous effect”, and “塞翁失马，焉知非福” as “a loss may turn out to be a gain”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
By the same token, there are some words in English that are closely related to the characteristics of their national culture, but these words in Chinese do not have similar cultural connotations. In ancient England, the land was mainly ploughed by horses, so there are many slang expressions related to “horse” in English. However, the image of “horse” has no similar associative meaning in Chinese, so when translating from English to Chinese, one should only need to explain its meaning. For example, “horse doctor” can be translated as “蹩脚医生”, “horse sense” as “基本常识” and “work for a dead horse” as “徒劳无益”, and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
'''6.3 Transliteration: to Preserve Cultural Identity'''&lt;br /&gt;
Transliteration is a translation method that is parallel to literal translation and free translation, and it has an irreplaceable function in certain situations. According to Jin Huikang (2003), translators should not use words with different concepts because of vocabulary vacancies, and he points out that “the most prominent role of transliteration is that it can overcome the expression barriers brought about by linguistic and cultural gaps, bridge the two languages, spread foreign cultures, reduce the loss of information in translation, and thus promote language and cultural communication.” The two languages of Chinese and English have absorbed a large number of foreign words from each other, and these foreign words retain the unique cultural personality of the source language vocabulary. Foreign words are the inevitable product of cultural exchange and integration, and to a certain extent, they are the result of translators’ transliteration strategies in translation activities. The purpose of translation is to break through the language barrier between the source language and the target language and promote effective cross-cultural communication. Therefore, for some words carrying the cultural characteristics of the native language, the translator uses the translation strategy of transliteration or transliteration with annotation, which is effective in preserving the cultural characteristics of the source language words and integrating them into the cultural system of the target language, so that the target language readers can understand the foreign culture to the maximum extent and promote cultural intercommunication and integration.&lt;br /&gt;
There are many words in Chinese that are directly transliterated from English culture-loaded words, such as “沙发” (sofa), “汉堡” (hamburger), “吉他” (guitar), “爵士” (jazz) and “麦克风” (microphone). Accordingly, there are a large number of culture-loaded words in Chinese that have been transliterated into English. Most of them are everyday words with Chinese cultural characteristics, cultural specific items and some words related to Chinese politics. For example, “tofu” (豆腐), “chowmein” (炒面), “litchi”(荔枝), “fengshui” (风水), “wushu” (武术) and “erhu” (二胡) in English are all directly transliterated from Chinese culture-loaded words.&lt;br /&gt;
When some vocabularies are first introduced into the English context, the target language readers are not familiar with their cultural connotations, so it is difficult for them to be understood only by transliteration. Therefore, the method of transliteration with annotation is adopted, which not only preserves the cultural characteristics of Chinese words through transliteration, but also enables the target language readers to clearly understand their meanings through annotation. With the in-depth development of cross-cultural communication between East and West and the increase of Western understanding of Chinese culture, the annotation of these culture-loaded words can be omitted and only transliteration can be used. For example, for the Chinese term “阴阳”, translators initially adopted the strategy of transliteration with annotation to translate it, that is, “yin and yang, the two opposing principles in nature, the former feminine or negative, the latter masculine or positive”. Nowadays, most western readers have already understood the cultural connotation of “阴阳”, so many translators directly transliterate it as “yin and yang”.&lt;br /&gt;
'''7 Conclusion'''&lt;br /&gt;
Culture is national, special and complex. As a special linguistic phenomenon, “culture-loaded words” are rich in cultural connotations and record the influence and penetration of a nation on language in various aspects. This poses a challenge to translators, who are required to be flexible in dealing with culture-loaded words. American scholar Venuti (1992) advocates the use of resistant translation to reveal the gap between the original culture and the target culture, in contrast to the previous reader-centered domestication or transparent translation methods. When translating culture-loaded vocabularies,the original culture should be taken as the core, and the national characteristics of the original culture should be preserved in the translation process, which is respectful of the original culture on the one hand, and meets the requirements of translation standards on the other hand.&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, the go-ahead model, block model, annotation model, integration model and adaption model are effective translation models for culture-loaded words; literal translation, free translation and transliteration are effective translation strategies for overcoming culture-loaded word translation barriers. As to which translation model and translation strategy to choose, the translator should make a decision at the right time according to different situations. Every model and strategy has its advantages and limitations, but the translator should be flexible in choosing the right one to make the translation as meaningful and effective as possible.&lt;br /&gt;
'''References'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Chunyan XIANG. On Translation Strategies of Chinese Culture-Loaded Words[J]. Canadian Social Science, 2016, 12(6).&lt;br /&gt;
*Hua S. An Interpreting Study of Chinese Culture-loaded Words from the Perspective of Relevance-Adaptation Model[J]. Language and Translation, 2012, 1.&lt;br /&gt;
*Lin Yuewu,Yang Qin. An Investigation into the Culture-Loaded Words Learning by English Majors in a Vocational College in China[J]. English Language Teaching, 2015, 8(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Juan Bai. A Brief Analysis of Culture-Loaded Words C-E Interpretation Based on the Interpretive Theory--Taking the COVID-19 Chinese-English Glossary as an Example[J]. Frontiers in Educational Research, 2020, 3(8).&lt;br /&gt;
*Steiner, G. After Babel: Aspects of Language and Translation[M]. Shanghai: Shanghai Foreign Language Education Press. 2001: 259.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti, L. (ed.). Rethinking Translation[M]. London &amp;amp; New York: Routledge, 1992: 12-13.&lt;br /&gt;
*Venuti. The Translator’s Invisibility: A History of Translation[M]. Routledge, 1995: 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
*陈喜荣. 从功能语法语境理论看文化负载词的翻译[J]. 外国语文, 1998 (1): 96-100.&lt;br /&gt;
*胡文仲. 跨文化交际学概论[M]. 北京: 外语教学与研究出版社, 1999: 1-7.&lt;br /&gt;
*景芳, 段成. 从语域理论视角浅谈文化负载词的翻译[J]. 中华文化论坛, 2017(03): 110-116.&lt;br /&gt;
*金惠康. 跨文化交际翻译[M]. 北京: 中国对外翻译出版公司, 2003.&lt;br /&gt;
*李雪君. 以汉、英“水”语义对比研究为例看跨文化交际背景汉语文化负载词的教学[D]. 兰州: 西北师范大学, 2015.&lt;br /&gt;
*廖七一. 当代西方翻译理论探索[M]. 南京: 译林出版社, 2000: 232, 236.&lt;br /&gt;
*宋洁. 英汉文化负载词图式对比及翻译[J]. 广西民族大学学报(哲学社会科学版), 2016, 38(06): 172-176.&lt;br /&gt;
*汪榕培. 英语词汇学高级教程[M]. 上海: 上海外语教育出版社, 2002: 67-69.&lt;br /&gt;
*郑德虎. 中国文化走出去与文化负载词的翻译[J]. 上海翻译, 2016 (02): 53-56.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116085</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116085"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T16:54:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture, politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but values, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. On every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful, varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people.As is a symbol of the origin of all things, Pan Chang (盘长）is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread. In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace, however, is symbolic of Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners. Therefore,such cross ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or ''Hóngbāo'' (红包) in Chinese, ''Li shi''/ ''Lìxì'' in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; (天下太平/ ''Tiān xià tài píng''), “longevity and fortune” (千秋万岁/ ''Qiān qiū wàn suì''), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called ''Sui''(祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called ''Shou Sui''(守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called ''Hóngbāo''(红包). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called ''Yāsuìqián''(压岁钱), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 (四/ ''si'') and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death (死/ ''si''). However, amounts including the number 8 (八/ ''ba'') will bring good luck and prosperity (发财/ ''fa'').&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their ''Hóngbāo'' from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital ''Hóngbāo'' to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called ''Lì xì/Tiền mừng tuổi'' and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called ''Otoshidama''. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each ''Otoshidama'' Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called ''Sabae''. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and ''Green Envelope-giving'' has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money 利市/ Lì shì&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope 红包/ Hóngbāo&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace 天下太平/ Tiān xià tài píng&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune 千秋万岁/ Qiān qiū wàn suì&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money 压岁钱/ Yā suì qián&lt;br /&gt;
Sui 祟&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui 守祟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (''Lìxì''), Japan (''Otoshidama''), Korea (''Sabae''), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or ''Lìxì'' is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/ [https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor'''(s)''' and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique'''(s)''' and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay '''(change to laid)''' a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the'''(what)''' dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people('''add - )''' shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic '''(s)''', style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi '''(maybe Shanxi)''' papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation(appreciation maybe change to appreciated). (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province'''(s)'''. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer'''(s)''' to '''(加papercutting)''' cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals,'''(animals and birds和前面的birds and animals 重复了)''' twelve zodiac animals, '''(pavilions and pavilions这儿也重复啦)''' , totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator'''s''' of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, '''prosperity here重复啦''' health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.'''(答案和第三题的反了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.'''（同上)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who was respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in the Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about the poor. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrapping the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 16:54, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116072</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116072"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T16:35:26Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002,38）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.（Li Ku 2016，125）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;.（ Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，40） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture, politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but values, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. On every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. （Li Ku 2016，126）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.（Wu Hongfang 2004,120）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful, varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.（Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 2002，44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people.As is a symbol of the origin of all things, Pan Chang (盘长）is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.（Xu Xing 2004,46）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,44）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread. In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.（Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian 2014,45）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace, however, is symbolic of Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners. Therefore,such cross ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.（Xu Xing 2004,47）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky Money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, Red Envelopes, also called Red Packets, Lucky Money, or H¨®ngb¨¡o (ºì°ü) in Chinese, Li shi/ L¨¬ x¨¬ in Vietnamese are popular monetary gift given during holidays or special occasions or festivals such as weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, and some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Lunar New Year Festival. During the Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into. It is a traditional way to wish good luck and share blessings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition began in the Han Dynasty. Rather than real money, they were small collectibles in the form of coins to ward off evil spirits. Auspicious phrases and symbols were engraved onto the surface. &amp;quot;worldwide peace&amp;quot; (ÌìÏÂÌ«Æ½/ Ti¨¡n xi¨¤ t¨¤i p¨ªng), &amp;quot;longevity and fortune&amp;quot; (Ç§ÇïÍòËê/ Qi¨¡n qi¨± w¨¤n su¨¬), dragons and phoenixes were common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These coins were tied together with red string. The practice transitioned to be wrapped in Red Paper and now, put into Red Envelopes.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called Sui (Ëî) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (ÊØËî).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone in the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son of Yang Guifei of the Tang Dynasty - China and the Qin Dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of Lucky Money is called H¨®ngb¨¡o (ºì°ü). Chinese people really like red, so the Lucky Money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The Red Envelope is called Y¨¡su¨¬qi¨¢n (Ñ¹ËêÇ®), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a Red Envelope are wished another safe and pea. Sending Red Envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese Lucky Money must avoid the number 4 (ËÄ/ si) and be sealed - that means no 4, 40, or 400 amounts - as the pronunciation of four in Chinese sounds like the word for death (ËÀ/ si). However, amounts including the number 8 (°Ë/ ba) will bring good luck and prosperity (·¢²Æ/ fa).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules on how to properly receive an envelope. Traditionally, children would kneel to receive their h¨®ngb¨¡o from older family members, and this is still practiced in some areas of China. Red Envelopes are also always given and received with both hands, and should never be opened immediately and in the presence of the present-giver. After receiving the Lucky Money, the children have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it. The meaning of this is for the Lucky Money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese Lucky Money.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Alipay and WeChat Red Envelope&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Moving on from the traditional Red Envelope, in the 21st century, many people exchange digital Red Envelopes instead of the traditional paper ones. These are virtual packets of very real cash, transferred directly to friends' and family's smartphones. Users can even send digital h¨®ngb¨¡o to their favorite celebrities using apps such as Alipay, WeChat and the Weibo Red Envelope. WeChat Red Packet is an online money transfer with a colorful message via WeChat (a messaging Chinese app). In recent years, it has become popular among young people to send &amp;quot;Red Envelopes&amp;quot; via WeChat as a greeting. It has become a new way to greet friends or relatives during the Chinese New Year period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
While the tradition centers on children, Red Envelopes are given to friends, family, colleagues and many other relatives - and different amounts of money are customary for each relation. For example, parents and grandparents get the most, but employees and even casual acquaintances can expect a Red Envelope.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent. Each country has different ways of Lucky Money and changes over time, but the basic custom of Lucky Money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, Lucky Money is called L¨¬ x¨¬/Ti?n m?ng tu?i and very typical. On the first day of the Lunar New Year - one of the great holidays of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give Lucky Money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of Lucky Money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give Lucky Money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, Lucky Money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese Lucky Money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama Red Envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese Red Envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the Lucky Money will be written on the Red Envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama Red Envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, Lucky Money is called Sabae. On the New Year's day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive Lucky Money together with wishes for health and peace in the New Year. The Lucky Money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Lucky Money tradition has also crossed cultural and religious boundaries, and Green Envelope-giving has even become a practice during the Islamic holiday of Eid al-Fitr across Southeast Asia. It is also widely practiced by the Chinese and Southeast Asian diaspora across the world.--[[User:HATHITHUHANG2|HATHITHUHANG2]] ([[User talk:HATHITHUHANG2|talk]]) 16:33, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Lucky Money ÀûÊÐ/ L¨¬ sh¨¬&lt;br /&gt;
Red Envelope ºì°ü/ H¨®ngb¨¡o&lt;br /&gt;
Worldwide Peace ÌìÏÂÌ«Æ½/ Ti¨¡n xi¨¤ t¨¤i p¨ªng&lt;br /&gt;
Longevity and Fortune Ç§ÇïÍòËê/ Qi¨¡n qi¨± w¨¤n su¨¬&lt;br /&gt;
Suppressing Ghosts Money/ Suppressing Sui Money Ñ¹ËêÇ®/ Y¨¡ su¨¬ qi¨¢n&lt;br /&gt;
SuiËî&lt;br /&gt;
Shou Sui ÊØËî&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar New Year's Lucky Money to children?&lt;br /&gt;
2. Is the Lucky Money tradition exist in other countries than China?&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the rules on giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
4. On what occasions people giving-receiving Red Envelopes?&lt;br /&gt;
5. Do you ever receive a Red Envelope? On what occasion?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. It began in the Han Dynasty and to protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
2. Yes. It is very polupar in Vietnam (L¨¬ x¨¬), Japan (Otoshidama), Korea (Sabae), and some other Southeast Asian countries.&lt;br /&gt;
3. The giving amount of money must avoid the number 4 that sounds like the word of death in Chinese. The children, after receiving the Red Envelope, do not open it immediatedly and in the presence of the present-giver, but have to put it under the pillow after about a week to open it.&lt;br /&gt;
4. Red Envelopes are most commonly associated with New Year, but they also turn up as part of many other occasions as a way of sharing good luck and blessings, like births, weddings, graduation, senior people's birthday parties or the birthday of a child, visit a newborn baby, etc.&lt;br /&gt;
5. Yes. Red Envelope, or Lucky Money, or L¨¬ x¨¬ is very typical in the Lunar New Year in my country Vietnam.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/ [https://chinesenewyear.net/red-pockets/]&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm&lt;br /&gt;
[https://www.chinahighlights.com/travelguide/festivals/red-envelop.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm [https://www.travelchinaguide.com/essential/holidays/new-year/red-envelope.htm]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor'''(s)''' and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique'''(s)''' and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay '''(change to laid)''' a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the'''(what)''' dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people('''add - )''' shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic '''(s)''', style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi '''(maybe Shanxi)''' papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation(appreciation maybe change to appreciated). (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province'''(s)'''. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer'''(s)''' to '''(加papercutting)''' cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals,'''(animals and birds和前面的birds and animals 重复了)''' twelve zodiac animals, '''(pavilions and pavilions这儿也重复啦)''' , totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator'''s''' of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, '''prosperity here重复啦''' health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.'''(答案和第三题的反了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.'''（同上)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116070</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116070"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T16:30:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture, politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but values, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. On every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:51, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful, varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:53, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people.As is a symbol of the origin of all things, Pan Chang (盘长）is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:56, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots. The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots, so as to make a group of varied knots.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:58, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread. In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:00, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace, however, is symbolic of Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners. Therefore,such cross ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:02, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 16:04, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot,Good Luck Knot,Chinese Button Kno,Sauvastika Knot,Oxalis Knot,Pan Chang Knot,Round Brocade Knot,Caisson Celling Knot,Cross Knot and Ping Knot.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor'''(s)''' and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique'''(s)''' and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay '''(change to laid)''' a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the'''(what)''' dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people('''add - )''' shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic '''(s)''', style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi '''(maybe Shanxi)''' papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation(appreciation maybe change to appreciated). (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province'''(s)'''. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer'''(s)''' to '''(加papercutting)''' cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals,'''(animals and birds和前面的birds and animals 重复了)''' twelve zodiac animals, '''(pavilions and pavilions这儿也重复啦)''' , totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator'''s''' of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, '''prosperity here重复啦''' health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.'''(答案和第三题的反了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.'''（同上)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116037</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116037"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T15:50:25Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture, politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but values, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. On every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. --[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 15:50, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. ''艺海'' Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). ''民间绳结'' [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. ''装饰'' Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. ''丝绸'' The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor'''(s)''' and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique'''(s)''' and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay '''(change to laid)''' a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the'''(what)''' dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people('''add - )''' shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic '''(s)''', style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi '''(maybe Shanxi)''' papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation(appreciation maybe change to appreciated). (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province'''(s)'''. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer'''(s)''' to '''(加papercutting)''' cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals,'''(animals and birds和前面的birds and animals 重复了)''' twelve zodiac animals, '''(pavilions and pavilions这儿也重复啦)''' , totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator'''s''' of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, '''prosperity here重复啦''' health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.'''(答案和第三题的反了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.'''（同上)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116033</id>
		<title>20201215 cultexam 1</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://bou.de/u/index.php?title=20201215_cultexam_1&amp;diff=116033"/>
		<updated>2020-12-19T15:48:07Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;Guan Qinqing: /* Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译 */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;*Link to return to [https://bou.de/u/wiki/Chinese_Languages_and_Cultures Course Homepage].&lt;br /&gt;
*Link to the other Final Exam paper pages: [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_1 1 Alsied, Saffana - Jiang Qiwei];  [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_2 2 Kang Haoyu - Sagara Seydou]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_3 3 Shi Haiyao - You Yuting]; [https://bou.de/u/wiki/20201215_cultexam_4 4 Yu Ni - Zubareva, Ekaterina]. This page has become too large. Do not write on this page any more, but on one of the smaller pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''Final Exam Paper. Please write now and improve until grading on 2020 12 15'''&lt;br /&gt;
*You can use the texts in the coursebook as an example (like Unit 1, Text A). You only need to write Text A (like &amp;quot;Longevity Noodles&amp;quot;) or Text B (&amp;quot;Mooncakes&amp;quot;), not a whole Unit. But please try to find fellow students who topics fit under the same Unit title (&amp;quot;Festival Meals&amp;quot;) and arrange it accordingly.&lt;br /&gt;
*In the topic, please write the category, then the topic - your name and student no.&lt;br /&gt;
*For the text, please indicate ALL SOURCES with bibliographical references. That means: At least for every paragraph, sometimes for single sentences, you have to indicate at the end, where you have found this information. E.g. (Liu Miqing 2010, 17). This means you have found it in the book or paper written by Ms Liu on page 17. &lt;br /&gt;
*Add a section at the end called &amp;quot;References&amp;quot;. There you write the full version of the reference: Liu Miqing 刘宓庆. (2010). ''翻译基础'' [Translation Basis]. Shanghai: East China Normal University 华东师范大学. Similarly, you do it for papers: Jin Wenlu`靳文璐. (2019). 机器翻译可以取代人工翻译吗? [Can machine translation replace human translation?]. ''智库时代'' Think Tank Times (40) 282-284.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please also add a list &amp;quot;Terms and Expressions&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Questions&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
*Please add a &amp;quot;Answers&amp;quot; section.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Astrology - Alsied, Saffana==&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Chinese Astrology&amp;quot;--[[User:SAFFANA ALSIED ,Student No:......... Major...........&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, what is Chinese astrology anyway? Chinese astrology is an ancient art, which uses the time of birth, including the year, month, day, and time, to reveal insights into a person’s personality traits, lifestyle, health, career direction, and compatibility with others. Although the exact origin of the system is unknown, Chinese astrology has guided the Chinese for over five thousand years and has a profound influence on our lives. The Chinese system of zodiac is actually based on a ten-year Sun-Moon cycle that conforms to the ancient Chinese agricultural calendar. The cycle is divided into the five elements: Water, Wood, Fire, Earth, and Metal as well as the twelve animals, which represent each year. The system is influenced by Yin (female) and Yang (male) cosmic force, which is said to be an interpretation of universal harmony and balance. where the  source is coming from ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Five Elements And YIN/YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese believe that the five basic elements, Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water form everything in the Universe. As a fundamental part of the Oriental philosophy, the five elements are divided into Conducive and Controlling interrelationships. A Conducive interrelationship means that these five elements will produce one another and help nourish each other. We get Fire from Wood because fire is produced by burning wood. We get Earth from Fire because fire can burn everything into ashes (earth). We get Metal from Earth because all metal has to be extracted from the earth. We get Water from Metal because metal will change into liquid when heated. And, from Water we get Wood because water nourishes plants, thus producing wood. where is the quotation  please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A Controlling interrelationship means that these five elements can control or be destroyed by another element. Wood controls Earth because trees draw nourishment out of the earth. Earth controls Water because the earth can absorb water and also blocks the flow of water through man-made dykes or naturally occurring phenomena. Water controls Fire because the water is used to put out fires. Fire controls Metal because the heat of a fire can melt metal. And, Metal controls Wood because trees can be chopped down by the metal blade of an ax. Under this philosophy, no element is considered the strongest or weakest. Each element is either controlled by another element or can produce another element. In fact, they are dependent on one another and therefore, are considered equal. In Chinese astrology, during the complete sixty-year cycle, each of the animal signs is combined with the five main elements: Wood, Fire, Earth, Metal, and Water. The element of your zodiac sign will exercise its influence on your life. where is the quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===THE FORCES OF YIN / YANG===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since ancient times, the Chinese have believed that two major forces, the Yin and the Yang, control the universe. These two forces are the foundation of Chinese philosophy, people, and even Chinese medicine. Generally speaking, the Yin signifies death whereas the Yang indicates life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A well-known symbol called “Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) embodies the Yin and the Yang. In the circle, the two forces equilibrate the energy and keep everything balanced. No force is stronger or weaker than the other, when one is at its highest, the other is at its lowest. Together the Yin and the Yang become a whole and thus keep the universe in harmony. where the source is coming please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese astrology was invented to achieve the two following goals;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.)  To predict the future,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.) To determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
According to Chinese astrology, a person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu, and is still used regularly in modern day Chinese astrology to predict one's fortune. Chinese Astrology Signs are based on the year that a person is born, with each of the twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs being represented by a particular animal. The twelve Chinese Zodiac Signs are; Rat, Ox, Tiger, Rabbit, Dragon, Snake, Horse, Lamb, Monkey, Rooster, Dog, Pig. It is felt in Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Chinese astrology that the animal ruling the year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year. where the source is coming please ?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today, the Chinese Zodiac constitutes as a significant part of the traditional Chinese culture. At festive events paper-cut and New-Year pictures of the Chinese Zodiac are popular among the Chinese people. In addition, the Chinese Zodiac is also seen as the symbol of China itself, enforcing its vital role within Chinese culture, although the dragon is the most recognized totem of the Chinese nation. quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese Zodiac plays a part within people's religious beliefs in China. The 12 animals are divided into two categories of Yin and Yang, which are the underlying principles of Chinese philosophy and medicine by ancient Chinese people in accordance with the Five Elements (Metal, Wood, Water, Fire, and Earth). A set of fortunetelling methods proclaim that the twelve Chinese horoscope animals decide people's, as a result, the Chinese Zodiac began to play a crucial part in people’s characters, friendships, marriages, careers, health, fortune and other vital parts of their life. Within Chinese astrology, it is considered that when a person comes to their attributed year, which is decided by the year when they were born, they must wear a red belt to pursue good fortune and avoid bad luck. This custom of 'Birth Year' is widespread throughout China.quotation please?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You might also be surprised to hear that according to some astrologers, your Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Astrology 中国占星学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Chinese Zodiac 中国十二生肖&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Agricultural calendar 农业日历&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ”Tai Chi” (the ultimate matter) “太极拳”（终极目标）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The Oriental philosophy 东方哲学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1-Why was Chinese astrology invented?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2-How Chinese astrology relates to a person’s divine destiny?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3-What important role does the Chinese zodiac play in Chinese culture?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4- What is Chinese astrology based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5-Is Chinese astrology accurate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. To predict the future, to determine days which are seen as the perfect days in which to initiate a particular project, especially a wedding ceremony or a new business enterprise.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. A person's destiny is determined by the position of the major planets, the positions of the Sun, the moon and comets at the person's time of birth, as well as their Zodiac Sign. This comprehensive system of creating one's fate and destiny based on one's birthday, birth season and birth hours is known as Zi Wei Dou Shu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The year of one’s birth has a profound influence on their life. Eastern Chinese people consider that each Animal Sign embodies its Animal's characteristics, which are instilled within the people born that are born within that year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The Chinese zodiac is a classification scheme based on the lunar calendar that assigns an animal and its reputed attributes to each year in a repeating 12-year cycle. The 12-year cycle is an approximation to the 11.85-year orbital period of Jupiter.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Chinese Zodiac sign is considered more accurate than your astrological zodiac sign, for a variety of reasons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ting, Julian (2014), 占星學量子, createspace, ISBN 978-149373455-9&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
何丙郁. (2003). ''Chinese mathematical astrology: reaching out to the stars'', Routledge, ISBN 0415297591&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun, Xiaochun, Jacob Kistemaker. (1997). ''The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society''. Brill. 3-4. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kistemaker, Jacob, Sun, Xiaochun (1997). The Chinese sky during the Han: constellating stars and society. Leiden: Brill. ISBN 978-90-04-10737-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;&amp;quot;Almanac&amp;quot; &amp;quot;lunar&amp;quot; zodiac beginning of spring as the boundary dislocation? — China Network&amp;quot;. 16 February 2009. Retrieved 5 January 2011.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Eberhard, Wolfram. (1986). ''A Dictionary of Chinese Symbols''. Routledge and Keegan Paul, London. 93, 105, 309.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Five Elements(Wu Xing)&amp;quot;. YourChineseAstrology.com&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Spring Festival Couplets - Cao Runxin 曹润鑫 - 202070080634 - 英语口译 ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chunlian.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Chunlian, image from Baike. Click [...] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Spring Festival Couplets===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. It is the most common and important custom when celebrating Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China.With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Chunlian in Chinese, is also known as Spring Couplets or Chinese New Year Couplets. Pasting the Spring Festival Couplets on gateposts or doors is one of the most common and important customs when Chinese People celebrate Chinese New Year. This tradition is widely kept both in modern cities and rural areas of China. With black or golden characters written on red paper, Spring Festival Couplets are composed of a pair of poetry lines vertically pasted on both sides of the front door and a four-character horizontal scroll affixed above the doorframe. Pasting couplets expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.(Li Wenyan 2018, 211).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Couplets originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made of peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty. According to the legend, a rooster perching in a big peach tree will crow at dawn to call all the traveling ghosts back. In front of the entrance of the dark world, there are two guards named Shentu and Yulei. If the ghosts harm any people at night, the guards will kill them.People believed that peach trees can scare and subdue evil things, so they hung peach boards in front of the doors with the guards’ names written or inscribed on them. During the Song Dynasty, the wood board was replaced by paper, and people focused more on bright wishes for the future. The custom became popular in Ming Dynasty. When the Emperor Zhu Yuanzhang traveled for inspection, he found those pairs of scrolls interesting. In order to advocate and promote this cultural activity, he ordered all household to paste the scrolls during the Chinese New Year. This tradition continues today.(Qian Yu, Liu Tao 2018, 75).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The upper scroll and the lower scroll have parallel structures and antithetical meanings. The two lines should have an equal number of characters, while their meaning must be related and antithetical. There must be a one-to-one correspondence between the two lines. The tone pattern is emphasized but rhythm is not important. The horizontal scroll is a four-character phrase, which sums up the two lines’ meaning. When you read a spring festival couplets, first,look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left.(Zhang Yanchen 2020, 34).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also traditions for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China.In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are rules not only for pasting the couplets, but also for how to remove them, and these traditions vary in different areas of China. In remote or rural areas, people will not remove the old scrolls until the next New Year. Although they are damaged by wind and rain, they will still keep them up until replaced the following year. In modern cities, if the couplets are ruined or damaged, people usually tear them off after the Lantern Festival. Some will just throw them away, while others will burn them. According to legend, Spring Couplets are gods. After burning, the god can go back to heaven, which will bring good luck to the family.(Han Daqiang 2014, 83).--[[User:Zhou Yuanqu|Zhou Yuanqu]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yuanqu|talk]]) 10:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Zhang Yanchen 张砚宸. (2020). 中国春联的文化内涵与艺术特色探微 [The exploration of the cultural connotations and artistic features of Chinese Spring Couplets]. ''汉字文化'' Chinese Character Culture (19) 34-35.&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Wenyan 李文艳. (2018). 春联的演变历程及民俗价值 [The evolution and folk value of Spring Festival Couplets]. ''艺术品鉴'' Art Appreciation (24) 211-212.&lt;br /&gt;
*Qian Yu, Liu Tao 钱钰，刘涛. (2018). 从桃符到春联的演进——基于祝由文化兴衰的视角 [The Evolution from Taofu to Spring Couplets - A perspective based on the rise and fall of Zhuyu Culture]. ''民间文化论坛'' Folk Culture Forum (01) 75-83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Han Daqiang 韩大强. (2014). 论春节仪式中符号元素的文化意蕴——以春联、门神为例 [On the cultural implications of symbolic elements in Chinese New Year Rituals - Taking Spring Couplets and Door Gods as examples]. ''信阳师范学院学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Xinyang Normal College (Philosophy and Social Science Edition) (05) 83-87.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions ===&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival Couplets, Spring Couplets, Chinese New Year Couplets, New Year Scroll 春联 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Paste 贴&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Horizontal scroll 横联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Upper scroll 上联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lower scroll 下联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.What’s the purpose of pasting Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What’s the historical origin of Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.How to read the Spring Festival Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.How to do with the Old Couplets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers ===&lt;br /&gt;
1.To expresses people’s delight in the festival and wishes for a better life in the coming year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It  originated from Taofu, an inscription on boards made from peach trees in the Zhou Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.First, look at the horizontal scroll. If the four characters are written from left to right, the upper scroll will be on the left and the lower scroll on the right. If the characters of the horizontal scroll are reversed, the two side scrolls should be read from right to left. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Remove the old scrolls until the next New Year or tear them off after the Lantern Festival.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Instruments, Guzheng - Chen Han 陈涵 - 202070080580 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Guzheng.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Guzheng in the shop, photo by Christopher Hsia. Click[https://commons.m.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Even_more_Guzhengs_(%E5%8F%A4%E7%AE%8F)_cropped.jpg#mw-jump-to-license]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Guzheng===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments. As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' has become an important instrument which was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Guzheng'' or ''Zheng'' is one of the oldest traditional ethnic musical instruments in China. It  belongs to plucked stringed instruments.As early as 2500 years ago, ''zheng'' became an important instrument and was widespread at that time (Wang Xiaohong, Gu Haijun 2019, 69). Due to the long history, its primitive simplicity and elegant sound, people are used to calling it ''guzheng'' (''gu'' refers to “ancient”). It has beautiful timbre, broad ranges, rich performance skills and strong expressive power, so it is deeply loved by Chinese.--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are varied accounts for how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are different opinions about how the ''zheng'' came to be. The first legend says the history of ''guzheng'' can date back to the Warring States Period (Duan Lili 2006, 57). The oldest specimen yet discovered held 13 strings. ''Zheng'' was regarded as a weapon at that time which was used vertically to beat enemies. There was also an old saying that “the ''zheng'' makes a pleasant sound when placed horizontally and becomes a soldier when placed vertically”. Later, strings were added to it, and when plucked, it was found to be pleasing to the ears, so it developed into an instrument. As time went by, the weapons became lighter and lighter, and the ''zheng'', a large and heavy weapon, was abandoned. The second legend says the early form of the''zheng'' is said to have been invented by Meng Tian, a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC). But according to the biographies of Meng Tian in ''Historical Records'', there is no record of his invention of the ''zheng''. The third legend says the ''guzheng'' came about largely influenced by the ''se'' which was recorded by Zhao Lin in ''Records on Words''. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part (Jin Jianmin 1988, 51).--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were formerly made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is approximately rectangular, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The modern-day ''guzheng'' usually has 21 strings and movable bridges and is 163 centimeters long. It should not be confused with the ''guqin'', another ancient Chinese zither with 7 strings played without movable bridges. The strings were oiginally made of silk. By the 20th century, most players used metal strings. Since the mid-20th century, steel strings wound with nylon are common to be seen. The body of the ''guzheng'' is about a rectangle, with a slight protrusion in the middle of the faceplate. The head and tail of the ''guzheng'' are anterior mountain and posterior mountain respectively. The two mountains are connected by 21 strings which are supported by 21 movable bridges, also known as ''Yan Zhu'' which are moved to change the timbres. The strings at the anterior side are wound around the string pegs in the turning box. And the ''guzheng'' was usually placed on the zither feet. The timbre of the ''guzheng'' is determined by the quality of the wood. As the tension of paulownia is better, the body of the ''guzheng'' are mostly made of paulownia. The head, tail and other parts of the ''guzheng'' are generally made of mahogany, and some patterns are decorated on the head and the tail. (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Fingerpicks.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Using fingerpicks to play the guzheng. Image from Baidu. Click[https://image.baidu.com/search/detail?ct=503316480&amp;amp;z=0&amp;amp;ipn=d&amp;amp;word=古筝&amp;amp;step_word=&amp;amp;hs=0&amp;amp;pn=27&amp;amp;spn=0&amp;amp;di=9900&amp;amp;pi=0&amp;amp;rn=1&amp;amp;tn=baiduimagedetail&amp;amp;is=0%2C0&amp;amp;istype=2&amp;amp;ie=utf-8&amp;amp;oe=utf-8&amp;amp;in=&amp;amp;cl=2&amp;amp;lm=-1&amp;amp;st=-1&amp;amp;cs=3246661627%2C3658564396&amp;amp;os=3335747328%2C3552694810&amp;amp;simid=0%2C0&amp;amp;adpicid=0&amp;amp;lpn=0&amp;amp;ln=1718&amp;amp;fr=&amp;amp;fmq=1607348039297_R&amp;amp;fm=result&amp;amp;ic=&amp;amp;s=undefined&amp;amp;hd=&amp;amp;latest=&amp;amp;copyright=&amp;amp;se=&amp;amp;sme=&amp;amp;tab=0&amp;amp;width=&amp;amp;height=&amp;amp;face=undefined&amp;amp;ist=&amp;amp;jit=&amp;amp;cg=&amp;amp;bdtype=0&amp;amp;oriquery=&amp;amp;objurl=http%3A%2F%2Fi2.hdslb.com%2Fbfs%2Farchive%2F6a84e824b3507f96cd3f55df9c2d38744bb81962.jpg&amp;amp;fromurl=ippr_z2C%24qAzdH3FAzdH3Ff_z%26e3Bojtk5_z%26e3Bv54AzdH3Fojtk5AzdH3F%25Ec%25la%25bC%25El%25b8%25ln%25Em%25AE%25bA%25El%25ba%25l9%25Ec%25bF%25A9%25E0%25AD%25lD%3Fiwfet1j5%3D8%26fjw6viet1j5%3D8&amp;amp;gsm=1c&amp;amp;rpstart=0&amp;amp;rpnum=0&amp;amp;islist=&amp;amp;querylist=&amp;amp;force=undefined]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the stings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The fingerpicks, called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia'', used by ''guzheng'' performers are often made from materials such as plastic, resin, tortoiseshell, or ivory on one or both hands. The ''guzheng'' is plucked by the fingers with or without these fingerpicks. Most modern players use fingerpicks attached to up to four fingers on each hand. In ancient times, picks were made from materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade. There are many techniques used to strike notes. Generally speaking, performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. There are also many fingering methods on playing the ''guzheng'', such as ''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo''. These techniques of playing the ''guzheng'' can create sounds that evoke the sense of a cascading waterfall, thunder and even the landscape. Using both hands to play on the right side of the strings is a common playing skill at the present. ''Do'', ''Re'', ''Mi'', ''So'' and ''La'' are the pentatonic scale of the ''guzheng'', but ''Fa'' and ''Si'' are produced by pressing the strings to the left of the bridges. (Gao Yiwei 2020, 39)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, several other schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since the Qin and Han Dynasties, ''guzheng'' gradually spread across the country from the northwest China, and was merged with the local opera, rap and folk music, and formed a variety of genres with strong local style . The styles or schools of the ''guzheng'' can be traditionally divided into the Northern school and the Southern school. The Northern style is associated with Henan Province, Shaanxi Province and Shandong Province while the Southern style includes the Chaozhou, Hakka and Fujian regional schools. With the development of the times, new schools are derived on the basis of the Northern and Southern schools, namely the four major schools of “Taiwan, Shandong, Henan and Zhejiang” (Cao Yue 2002, 84). The differences among the contemporary schools are quite small and every style has its own characteristics of ''zheng'' music and performance methods. Some famous pieces such as ''High Mountains and Running Water'' (''Gao Shan Liu Shui''), ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' (''Han Gong Qiu Yue'') are both from the Shandong school. In the southern school, representatives include ''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' (''Han Ya Xi Shui''), and ''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' belongs to the Chaozhou school. (Cao Yue 2002, 84)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang played the ''guzheng'' to merge the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the 20th century, outstanding ''guzheng'' performers such as Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu and Luo Jiuxiang laid a solid foundation for the development of ''guzheng'' (Liu Xueqi 2019, 83). Notable Chinese ''guzheng'' players in the 21th century include Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang and so on. In addition to playing traditional ''guzheng'' music, many performers today have made innovations in ''guzheng'' performance. Take Wang Zhongshan as an example, he participated a TV show—''National Music Ceremony'', which is a large-scale original Chinese classic music competition show. In a performance, Wang merged the music in ''Dream of the Red Chamber'' with the song in ''Game of Thrones'' by playing ''guzheng'', making a combination of Eastern and Western music and creating a wonderful listening experience for audience. (Tong Guiying 2019, 197)--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 14:18, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From ancient times to the present, the charm of the ''guzheng'' has never diminished. The combination of cultural heritage and modern techniques has made this national musical instrument more radiant.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Cao Yue 曹月. (2019). 古筝的主要流派与风格特征 [The main schools and styles of the guzheng]. ''东南大学学报(哲学社会科学版)'' Journal of Southeast University (Philosophy and Social Science) (04) 84-87.&lt;br /&gt;
*Duan Lili 段丽丽. (2006). 古筝的起源与发展 [The origin and development of the guzheng]. ''民族音乐'' Folk Music (01) 57-58.&lt;br /&gt;
*Gao Yiwei 高祎蔚. (2020). 浅谈古筝演奏中音色的体现及把握 [The embodiment and grasp of timbre in guzheng performance]. ''中国文艺家'' Chinese literary artists (05) 39+165. &lt;br /&gt;
*Jin Jianmin 金建民. (1988). 古筝起源之谜 [The mystery of the origin of the guzheng]. ''中国音乐'' Chinese Music (01) 51.&lt;br /&gt;
*Liu Xueqi 刘雪琦. (2019). 浅谈古筝的起源与发展历程 [The origin and development history of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (14) 83.&lt;br /&gt;
*Tong Guiying 佟桂影. (2017). 王中山古筝作品的艺术特征研究 [Research on the artistic characteristics of Wang Zhongshan's guzheng performances]. ''才智'' Talents (24) 197-198.&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xiaohong 王晓红, Gu Haijun 顾海珺. (2019). 浅谈古筝传承与发展 [The development of the guzheng]. ''戏剧之家'' Drama House (23) 69.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Meng Tian 蒙恬 &lt;br /&gt;
*Zhao Lin 赵璘&lt;br /&gt;
*''Records on Words'' 《因话录》&lt;br /&gt;
*anterior mountain 前岳山 &lt;br /&gt;
*posterior mountain 后岳山&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yan Zhu'' 雁柱 &lt;br /&gt;
*string pegs 弦钉&lt;br /&gt;
*turning box 调音盒 &lt;br /&gt;
*zither feet 琴足&lt;br /&gt;
*paulownia 桐木 &lt;br /&gt;
*mahogany 红木&lt;br /&gt;
*''Dai Mao'' 玳瑁&lt;br /&gt;
*''Yi Jia'' 义甲&lt;br /&gt;
*''gou'', ''tuo'', ''pi'', ''tiao'' and ''mo'' 勾、托、劈、挑、抹&lt;br /&gt;
*''High Mountains and Running Water'' 《高山流水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' 《汉宫秋月》&lt;br /&gt;
*''Jackdaw Playing in the Water'' 《寒鸦戏水》&lt;br /&gt;
*''The Tune of Liu Qing Niang'' 《柳青娘》&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Xunzhi, Cao Zheng, Cao Dongfu, Luo Jiuxiang 王巽之、曹正、曹东扶、罗九香&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Zhongshan, Yuan Sha, Zhou Wang 王中山、袁莎、周望&lt;br /&gt;
*''National Music Ceremony'' 《国乐大典》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What kind of musical instrument does the ''guzheng'' belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why the ''guzheng'' is deeply loved by Chinese? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is Meng Tian? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. According to the legend, how did the ''se'' develop into the ''zheng''?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How many strings does the ''guzheng'' have? How long is the guzheng?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. What is the function of movable bridges?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What are used by ''guzheng'' performers to play the instrument? And What are they also called? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, what materials were the fingerpicks made of?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Generally speaking, how does the players strike notes? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. What styles can ''guzheng'' be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. Which school does ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belong to? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. Do you know any other ''guzheng'' music? Please list some pieces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It belongs to plucked stringed instruments.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. It has beautiful timbre, broad range, rich performance skills and strong expressive power. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He is a general of the Qin Dynasty (221-206 BC), and a legend says the early form of the ''zheng'' is said to have been invented by him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When two people fought over a 25-string ''se'', they broke it in half, one person receiving a 12-string part and the other the 13-string part. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It usually has 21 strings and is 163 centimeters long. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. They are moved to change the timbres.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. ''Guzheng'' performers use fingerpicks to play the instrument. They are also called ''Dai Mao'' or ''Yi Jia''.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. In ancient times, fingerpicks were made of materials such as bamboo, bone, animal teeth, or even jade.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Performers traditionally use the thumb, index finger, middle finger and ring finger of the right hand to pluck notes and the left hand to add ornamentation such as pitch slides and vibrato by pressing the strings on the left side of the bridges. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. The Northern school and the Southern school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11. ''The Autumn Moon in the Han Palace'' belongs to the Shandong school.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12. ''Harvest Celebration'' (''Qing Feng Nian'' 《庆丰年》), ''Fighting the Typhoon'' (''Zhan Tai Feng'' 《战台风》) and ''Song of the Fishermen'' (''Yu Zhou Chang Wan'' 《渔舟唱晚》).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Facial Make-up - Chen Jingjing 陈静静 - Student No. 202070080581. Major:.........&lt;br /&gt;
===Facial makeup===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the face of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it come to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with a strict moral code; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.(Wang Hai 2018, 62) （seperate the paragraph --[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 14:53, 17 December 2020 (UTC)）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Facial makeup, a sort of makeup art used in stage performance, is painted on the faces of traditional opera singers in China and varies when it comes to different types of role. The character roles in Beijing opera are divided into four main types according to the sex, age, social status and profession of the character. Sheng refers to male roles and is divided into laosheng (middle-aged or old men), xiaosheng (young men) and wusheng ( men with martial skills). Dan refers to female roles and is also subdivided into various types. Qingyi is a woman with strict moral codes; and laodan is an elderly woman. Jing refers to the roles with painted faces. They are usually warriors, statesmen or even demons. Chou, clown, is a comic character and can be recognized at first sight for his special make-up. The facial makeup of “sheng” and “dan” is quite simple with a thin layer of powder, called “plain face” while that of “jing” and “chou” is relatively complicated, and the former, in particular, is applied with heavy color and complicated patterns, thus gaining the name of “painted face”. In Beijing Opera, facial make-up, which is applied to Jing roles only, shows the character’s age and personality by using different colors. “Chou” is commonly called the clown as they are accustomed to wiping a patch of white powder on the nose.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:13, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It was said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous and good-looking and was bound to win every time he worn a mask that seemed frightening in the battlefield. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.(Cao Juan 2019, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People hold different views when speaking of the origin of the facial makeup. It is said facial makeup was closely related to a kind of dance, called Damian, which appeared in the Northern and Southern Dynasties and thrived in the Tang Dynasty. It was performed by a single man aiming to extol King Lanling Gao Changgong’s outstanding military service and merits. He was courageous, good-looking and was bound to win every battle in which he worn a mask that seemed frightening. As for the facial makeup used in opera, it is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage.( I think the military service and merits maybe inappropriate here, please replace them with better words)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 03:34, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou are painted their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brow and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk characteristics. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in jing.(He Weiwei 2015, 138)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The legendary drama played a dominant role in Ming Dynasty, which is rich in content and fine in role division. Both jing and chou wear their own special facial makeup. The basic color is mostly designed based on the description in the drama literature or the singers’ personal imagination. For instance, facial makeup of Guanyu is red and that of Baozhen is black. Their brows and eyes are exaggerated in some way. The pattern ratio has changed as well. Unlike the Ming Dyansty, there are both simple and sophisticated facial makeups with the same basic color. In the Mid-Qing Dynasty, as the local drama arose, facial makeup varied greatly in different places and possessed distinct local features and folk color. More than 300 kinds of dramas sprung up after the 18th century. Therefore, the drama characters mount and their division is much more finer. More colors like blue, green, yellow, grey and orange are added in facial makeup of jing. (The meaning of “ The pattern ratio has changed as well” is vague, please detail it.)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red facial makeup is symbolic of loyalty, upright and integrity like the characters Guan Yu and Wu Han.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that he is serious, rarely shows smiling expression and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Black facial makeup gives people the impression that the actor is serious, and rarely smile and courageous and wise like Bao Zheng, a impartial official. It also stands for mighty force and boldness like Zhang Fei in drama the Three Kingdoms and Li Kuai in drama Water Margin of the Marsh.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 10:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Kuai.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White facial makeup bears a derogatory sense, indicating a deceitful and suspicious nature like Cao Cao in drama the Three Kingdoms and Yan Song, Qin Hui.--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Blue&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly like Ma Wu and Dou Erdun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Purple facial makeup shows more sedate and righteous like Xu Yanzhao and Zhuan Zhu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural being like Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Golden facial makeup symbolizes dignity and power fitting roles like supernatural beings such as Tathagata (Sakyamuni, the creator of Buddhism) and Erlang Shen (a Chinese God with a third truth-seeing eye in the middle of his forehead).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The features of facial makeup are mainly as follows:&lt;br /&gt;
First, it is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness.Second, it is closely related to the character’s personality.Thirdly, its pattern is stylized. Chinese Peking opera makeup is favored by many opera enthusiasts and is widely known both at home and abroad, having been regarded as one of the mark of traditional Chinese culture.&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and the strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for Chinese opera facial makeup, a great many foreign friends and domestic men of insight start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is derived from the stage and could be seen on some large buildings, packages of some commercials, various porcelains and people’s clothes in different styles. It is far beyond the scope of stage use, showing its status in people’s heart and strong vitality. Out of curiosity and affection for facial makeup in Chinese opera, a great many foreign friends and Chinese start to explore the mystery of it.(Cao Juan, 2019, 61)--[[User:Zeng Xinyuan|Zeng Xinyuan]] ([[User talk:Zeng Xinyuan|talk]]) 12:28, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
painted face 花脸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
clown 丑角&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sheng 生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dan 旦&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jing 净&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chou 丑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qingyi 青衣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
xiaosheng 小生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
laosheng 老生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wusheng 武生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gao Changgong 高长恭&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
legend，romance 传奇剧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Erlang Shen, Erlang 二郎神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tathagata, Buddha 如来佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water Margin of the Marsh 水浒传&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many types are character roles divided into in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.What are the differences bbetween Sheng and Dan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are the special features of Chou?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.What is the function of facial mask in Beijing opera?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the main features of facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.What are the characteristics of characters wearing blue facial makeup?&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Four types:Sheng, Dan, Jing and Chou.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Sheng refers to male roles while Dan refers to female roles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.A patch of white powder is wiped on their nose.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.It is used to highlight the roles’ character, appearance as well as status, achieving a colorful and fantastic stage. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.It is a contradictory unit of beauty and ugliness and is closely related to the character’s personality and its pattern is stylized.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Characters wearing blue facial makeup tend to be upright ,outspoken ,obstinate and even unruly&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Weiwei 何伟伟.(2015).浅谈京剧脸谱的色彩研究[Study on the colors of the facial makeup in Beijing opera].艺术科技 Art and Technology ,28(04):138-139.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cao Juan 曹娟.(2019).中国京剧脸谱之考究[Study on Beijing opera facial makeup].中国京剧,(01):58-61.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Hai 王海.(2018).京剧脸谱程式化特征与传统文化元素[Features of Beijing opera facial makeup and the traditional elements it related to].中国京剧 Chinese Peking Opera,(08):62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Science Fiction, and Fantasy - Dashkin, Gennadii - Student No.201911080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Three Worldwide Famous Chinese Novelists of Modern Science Fiction and Fantasy===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nowadays, modern literature is one of the most interesting and gorgeous sides of worldwide cultural processes. It heals soul and heart and can change everything to its best. However, it can be difficult sometimes to talk about literature without dividing it into genres. We can guess that the modern generation in the whole world prefers to read something about the future. Something, that can help to understand what will be next. And that is why one of the most popular genres are with no doubt - Science Fiction and Fantasy. So, let's see who are the most popular Chinese sci-fi and fantasy authors who broaden our mental horizons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.Liu Cixin（刘慈欣）====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin was born in 1963 in Yangquan City, Shanxi Province, 400 kilometers from Beijing. Other famous natives of the area were Gaozu, the founder of the Tang Imperial Dynasty, and Jia Zhangke, the chief filmmaker of modern China. The parents of the future writer worked in a mine in Shanxi, and his first conscious years fell on the heyday of the Cultural Revolution (1966-1976). (Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu received his technical education from North China University of Water and Electricity. After graduation, he worked as a computer engineer at a power plant in his native Yangquan. Now Liu Qixin is combining his studies of literature with the post of chief engineer of the China Energy Investment Corporation at the Nianziguan Power Plant. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin started writing relatively late. At 26, he wrote China in 2185, but the book never saw the light of the day. Mostly this was due to the consequences of the Cultural Revolution - in the late 80s, almost no science fiction literature was published in China. Later, when the opportunity arose to publish the novel, the writer himself re-read it, considered it second-rate, badly written, and naive, and decided that he did not deserve publication. However, Liu Cixin did not give up and in 1999 he released another novel, written by him at a young age, but significantly modified and edited for publication. This is how Liu Cixin's first big book appeared - the novel &amp;quot;Supernova Era&amp;quot;. Before that, some of his stories were published in magazines, but the writer's name became really noticeable after the publication of this book. In it, as a result of the radiation of a supernova, all people over 30 are threatened with death within a year. Since then, the life of humanity has changed dramatically, and although the doomed older generation made heroic efforts to make the existence of young people better, a year later the world is plunging into an abyss of chaos and violence. (Liu Cixin, Supernova Era 2019,352)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu's first books were warmly received in China, but nevertheless, the real success came to the author only in 2006, when he published the first part of his trilogy &amp;quot;Memory of the Earth's Past&amp;quot; - the novel &amp;quot;The Problem of Three Bodies&amp;quot; in the Chinese journal Science Fiction World. This book first made the writer a real star in his homeland, and 7 years later, when the Chinese-American science fiction writer Ken Liu translated it into English, and all over the world. The novel has become so popular that the entire trilogy is often referred to as &amp;quot;The Three-Body Problem,&amp;quot; although this is not formally true.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Interesting fact: Such famous people as Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg called this book the best and recommended it for everyone to read.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2006, the book won the Galaxy Award, the main Chinese literary science fiction award, and after being translated into English, it was nominated for all three major world awards: Hugo, Locus, and Nebula. The novel only won the Hugo Award, but in 2017 the third part of the Eternal Life of Death trilogy took over Locus.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Cixin is definitely a unique writer, with his own style, philosophy, and special vision of science fiction. So far, only three of his novels have been published outside of China, but he has already won such recognition that Barack Obama and Mark Zuckerberg recommend reading the Cixin trilogy. But the main thing that Liu Cixin has already managed to prove with his books is that science fiction literature is capable of giving generous shoots not only on the basis of European culture. Liu Cixin is the first person outside of the Western world to achieve resounding success in science fiction. And, perhaps, his trilogy is just the beginning of a new global phenomenon. After all, it's not for nothing that many experts have been saying for several years that the future belongs to China. It is very likely that this phrase refers not only to politics and economics but also to science fiction literature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In this section, I would recommend adding authors whose books Liu Cixin recommends reading.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:42, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆） ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today this author is called by others the “Chinese William Gibson”. He can also be called one of the leaders of Chinese science-fiction and a cyberpunk novelist. He was born in China in 1981 in a seaside province in southeastern China called Guangdong, which borders Hong Kong and Macau. To say more accurately he grew up a few miles from Guiyu, the largest waste dump. Mountains of scrap electronics are shipped there every year from all over the world. Thousands of workers sort through the garbage in search of something that is suitable for recycling. This topic became the central topic in a novel called “Waste Tide”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also, by the early 2000s, Chen Qiufang had become a big fan of virtual chats and the Internet. He saw great potential in the Internet and technologies in general, an opportunity to change the world for the better. After graduation, Chen worked with Google, Baidu, and co-founded Noitom, a virtual reality startup in Beijing. As science fiction began to gain popularity in China and receive support from the government, Qiufan turned to full-fledged novels.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
His debut book was ''The Empty Wave'', &amp;quot;combining realism and allegory to represent the hybridity of humans and machines.&amp;quot; Chen Qiufan's novels and stories won three Galaxy Awards and twelve Chinese Nebula Awards. His works have been translated into German, French, Finnish, Korean, Czech, Italian, Japanese, Polish, and Russian.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
His book ''Waste Tide'' became one of the most discussed books around the world and got universal acclaim from critics and usual readers. The fantastic mix of dark future with reality components made this book a guidebook for those who are worried about ecological problems and the darkest sides of human progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
An interesting fact that can also be added: In a year he watches about 100 films and reads 50 books in any way related to science fiction and Cyberpunk.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.Rebecca F. Kuang (匡蘦秀)====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When Rebecca was four years old, her family emigrated to the United States from Guangzhou, China. Kuang's father grew up in Leiyang, in Hunan province, and his mother in Hainan Island.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quang grew up in Dallas, Texas, and later went to Georgetown University in large part because of the college's discussion team. Quang began writing The Opium War when she worked as a debate trainer in China during a break from her studies. Rebecca always liked writing, but she was afraid that an education related to literature might not give her a profession in demand. But during the direct work on the book, she completed several literary courses. As a result, her first novel was published when she was only 22 years old.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rebecca graduated from the university in June 2018. She further attended Magdalene College, Cambridge University as a recipient of the 2018 Marshall Fellowship, where she earned her Master of Philosophy in Sinology. She is currently pursuing a Master's Degree in Contemporary Sinology from Oxford University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Her debut novel, The Opium War, is a war fantasy setting inspired by the history and culture of China. The Opium War is a dark fantasy genre. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century. The conflict refers to the Second Sino-Japanese War, but the scenery is inspired by the Song Dynasty. The novel accurately recreates the social, mythological, and philosophical realities of China of the chosen era.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I also suggest adding that she has been involved in several new projects at the moment, such as the well-known Star Wars. Can you write something about this?--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Don't forget to add sources at the end of each paragraph.--[[User:ANNA GROSHEVA|ANNA GROSHEVA]] ([[User talk:ANNA GROSHEVA|talk]]) 19:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Science fiction - 科幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Fantasy - 奇幻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Horizon - 地平线&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Broad - 拓宽&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Hybrid - 杂种&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The plot - 情节&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. Garbage - 垃圾堆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8. Heyday - 壮年&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9. Supernova - 超新星&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the first book written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What is the most popular trilogy of books written by Liu Cixin?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Who is called Chinese William Gibson?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is Rebecca Quang's Opium War plot based on?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Supernova Era&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Memory of the Earth's Past&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan (陈楸帆）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The plot is largely based on the history of China in the middle of the 20th century.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Alexandra Alter, How Chinese Sci-Fi Conquered America, 2019. https://www.nytimes.com/2019/12/03/magazine/ken-liu-three-body-problem-chinese-science-fiction.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu Cixin, Supernova Era, 2019. 352 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Chen Qiufan, Waste Tide, 2019. 342 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Rebecca F.Kuang, The Poppy War,2018. 530 pp.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Stilts - Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582==&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:stilts.jpg|250px|thumb|left|Stilts presentation during the Miliangtun Stilt Festival, image from Baike. Click [http://img3.imgtn.bdimg.com/it/u=2060438651,2837589998&amp;amp;fm=26&amp;amp;gp=0.jpg] for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese Intangible Cultural Heritage — Miliangtun Village Stilts===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;Chen Yongxiang 陈永相 英语笔译 202070080582&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the Han nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near. (Huo Linmo,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Stilt is one of the folk dances of the ''Han'' nationality in our country, which is called &amp;quot;Stilt Yangko&amp;quot; in some places. Stilt-walkers tie their feet onto the long stilts with various length, the shortest being two feet long, and the longest reaching over five feet. Normally, stilt-walkers are taller than ordinary people. They dress themselves into different historical or mythological figures, walking and dancing on fairs and movable stages, which is convenient for watching far and near.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty and bestowed by Emperor Qianlong. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing over 250 years ago. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performance techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a traditional folk dance in Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts originates from the &amp;quot;Tongle Gaojiaohui&amp;quot;(同乐高脚会）founded in the Qianlong period of the Qing Dynasty. According to the older generation in the village, Miliangtun Village Stilts was first founded by several villagers led by Uncle Ma, who lived in Miliangtun Village and worked in Beijing. It was bestowed by Emperor Qianlong, and has a history of more than 250 years. Miliangtun Village Stilts is not only time-honored, but also mysterious and legendary. It still retains the traditions in performing techniques, characters, musical accompaniment, etiquette, and stilts production technology, which is an excellent performing art that is spread among the folks. In 2006, it was listed as a Beijing-level intangible cultural heritage protection project.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic in these funny characters. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The only serious character among the 13 roles is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords are his signature tricks. Others like the young boy, a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He plays the trick of going fishing because that's his character setting. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to accompany the performance and amuse the audience. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The show of Kylin Songzi (麒麟送子), which indicates good luck and peace, marks the end of the whole performance. Tuotou lies down flat, the young boy riding on his waist like a living lion. Mr. Plaster and young master raise their waists with Yupo dancing Yangko behind. Fisherman uses his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The team of Miliangtun Village Stilts has over forty people and 13 roles all played by men. The roles are, Tuotou, Laozuozi, young boy, young master, Mr. Plaster, Choupo, fisherman, Yupo, wood-cutter, handsome and ugly drum-players, handsome and ugly gong-players. Tuotou, fisherman and wood-cutter are righteous and decent images, while zany figures represent the negative images, like Choupo, young boy and Laozuozi who are responsible for enlivening the atmosphere and entertaining the audience. Such a stark contrast is quite ironic. Among the 13 roles, the only serious one is Tuotou. Because he is a general who can be easily recognized upon his appearance. Squatting and carrying swords, that's his work. Others like the young boy, just a little kid who amuses everyone. Mr. Plaster is responsible for warming up. He is outstanding because he can play and amuse with others, like Yupo or Laozuozi. Fisherman is just a workingman. He is not funny. He goes fishing because of his fixed character. Wood-cutter is also a workingman who can play other tricks besides squatting. Yupo is the young lady in the past, and Laozuozi is the housewife. Wood-cutter and Mr. Plaster can play and amuse with them. The handsome and ugly drum-players and gong-players are quite important in the backfield when the show begins. They play drums and gongs to amuse the audience. Gong-players following drum-players, handsome and ugly, they are just like the final fighters. Then it comes the show of Kylin Songzi（麒麟送子）after they stop playing; Tuotou lying flat; Mr. Plaster and young master raising their waists; Yupo dancing Yangko behind, pulling his two legs; Fisherman using his ribbon to drag Tuotou who holds the ribbon in his mouth; the young boy riding on Tuotou's waist like a lion. Then it follows the routine of going downhill. When it's done, the show is over. That's the whole performance.(source)--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As a renowned fair, Miliangtun Village Stilts is characterized by risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as Yasha Searches the Sea, Su Qin Carries Swords, squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Legs and feet of stilt-walkers must be agile. Jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist. They must bend their knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. The upper body and their feet must be coordinated, and swing from side to side to ensure the balance when stepping on the wooden stilts. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing. (Xingxing,2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun Village Stilts as a renowned fair,are known for the features of risky tricks, various skills and great difficulty. There are stunning tricks such as ''Yasha Searches the Sea'', ''Su Qin Carries Swords'', squatting, bouncing, hugging, somersault, and scorpion tail pendulum. Stilts performances focus on amusement, Tuotou being the opening, other roles flatter him with various and difficult tricks, constituting the grand show. Legs and feet must be agile, jumping the large bench is quite demanding that normal players can hardly accomplish. Each of the thirteen roles has its own talents. Tuotou is an adventurous figure who leads the team. The length of Miliangtun Village Stilts, 1.6 meters, is quite rare in the stilt fairs of the country. The centre of balance is extremely difficult to grasp. One must bend his knees slightly and keep moving when walking on stilts. Stilt-walkers control the balance with waist, and the upper body and their feet must be coordinated to ensure the balance. Stilt-walkers step on the wooden stilts, swinging from side to side. The movement of the lower body leads the upper body to shake and shrug. The stilts are lifted lightly but stepped hardly, with the force on the knees, forming into a style of combining the tricks of twisting, swinging and amusing.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair, which will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. As the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing, Miliangtun Village Stilts stands out among the stilt fairs and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. It is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny, which is divided into lead in, head stilts command, and separation performance, forming into a fixed set of performance routines after long-term drills since the establishment. Miliangtun Village Stilts has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.(Sun Miao,2018)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is strict inheritance relationship and etiquette in the stilt fair. It will set up inheritors, presidents, team leaders, and team members. Today, Miliangtun Village Stilts as the distinctive folklore in Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, stands out among the stilt fairs in Beijing and enjoys great popularity from peers and the public. Miliangtun Village Stilt is visually stunning, technically accomplished and naturally funny. A fixed set of performance routines has gradually formed after long-term drills since its founding. It is divided into lead in, head stilt command, separation in formal performance. Stilts-walkers individually perform difficult tricks such as the big jump and the onion-pulling, then amuse and perform in separation, ending with the show of Kylin Songzi, which indicates good luck and peace. Miliangtun Village Stilt has become an indispensable part of local festivals and celebrations with its lively atmosphere and superb skills and adds value to the cultural life of the folks.--[[User:Zeng Liang|Zeng Liang]] ([[User talk:Zeng Liang|talk]]) 07:04, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Miliangtun (village name) 米粮屯&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stilts 高跷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
intangible cultural heritage 非物质文化遗产&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
folk dance 民间舞蹈&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toutou 陀头&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Laozuozi 老坐子 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young boy 小二哥&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
young master 公子&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mr.Plaster 药先生&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Choupo 丑婆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fisherman渔翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yupo 渔婆 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wood-cutter 柴翁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly drum-players 俊鼓和丑鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
handsome and ugly gong-players 俊锣和丑锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where does Miliangtun Village Stilts originate?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many years of history does Miliangtun Village Stilts have?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many roles in Miliangtun Village Stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. When was Miliangtun Village Stilts listed as the intangible cultural heritage?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. How long is the shortest and the longest stilts?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Wangzuo Town, Fengtai District, Beijing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. More than 250 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. 13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. In 2006.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. The shortest stilt is two feet long, and the longest reaches over five feet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Huo Linmo 霍淋漠. (2018). 高碑店市河头村高跷会考察与研究. [Investigation and research on stilts fair in Hetou Village, Gaobeidian City]. Hebei University. 河北大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sun Miao 孙淼. (2018). &amp;quot;一跷多艺&amp;quot;: 胜芳高跷会的舞体表征与比较研究. [&amp;quot;Multi-skills with one stilt&amp;quot;: A comparative study of the dance style of Shengfang stilt fair]. ''长江丛刊'', (24)18.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xingxing 邢星. (2019). 米粮屯高跷 Miliangtun Village Stilts. https://baike.baidu.com/item/%E7%B1%B3%E7%B2%AE%E5%B1%AF%E9%AB%98%E8%B7%B7%E4%BC%9A/12762743?fr=aladdin&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Intangible cultural heritage Miliangtun Village Stilts. (2019). https://baijiahao.baidu.com/s?id=1643344511003907548&amp;amp;wfr=spider&amp;amp;for=pc&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Chen Yongxiang|Chen Yongxiang]] ([[User talk:Chen Yongxiang|talk]]) 04:46, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Lion Dancing - Ding Daifeng 丁代凤 202070080583 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of luck and good fortune. However, there is no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,77)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lion dancing is a traditional folk art with a history of about 2000 years, which is  often performed in big events and festivals. Nowadays, it is generally believed that lion is the king of beasts and is a symbol of good fortune. However, there was no lion in ancient China. According to historical records, lions were introduced to China through the Silk Road from the Western Regions during the Han Dynasty.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When lions were first introduced into China, their ferocious images were unacceptable. Later, due to the spread of Buddhism, the image of lions changed fundamentally in people's minds. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva to protect Buddha, people gradually have a good impression on it as a symbol of wisdom.(Zhang Yanqing 2003,78) In Europe, the image of lion has not been deified, but is still the king of beasts, symbolizing bravery, strength and supreme power. Many nobles use lion as a symbol.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:35, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a number of stories about the origin of lion dance. Here is one of the sayings. During the Ming Dynasty, it was said that a monster always damaged crops in Guangdong at the end of the year. Local people called it “Nian”. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.(Zhang Guobin 2019,157)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In lion dance, lions are made of colorful cloth strips, and each lion is usually performed by two people, one handling the head and the other moving the body and tail. Under the music of gongs and drums, performers dress up as lions and make various forms of lion movements. The lion dance is an art which combines martial arts, dance and music together. Originating in the Han Dynasty, lion dance has prevailed among Chinese people and spread throughout all over China since the Tang Dynasty. There are mainly two kinds of lion dancing in China: northern lion dancing and southern lion dancing.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Northern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur, and even the pants and shoes of performers are the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance is performed by two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion. The lion's head is relatively simple, with golden hair all over its body. The pants and shoes of lion dancers are covered with fur even witrh the same color as the legs of real lions, so they can perform more vividly. Little lion dance is performed by one person, and the big lion dance two people. Northern lions usually appear in pairs. The lions with red knots on their heads are males and those with green knots are females. Guided by the man who holds the colorful silk ball, lion dancers perform all kinds of lion’s movements. Apart from the usual jumping, falling and tumbling, performers will also show their excellent techniques by climbing upon a high table or by stepping on five wooden stakes, so as to show the lion's boldness and bravery.--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 09:58, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Southern lion dancing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion performs bravely, Zhang Fei lion's action is rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion is calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing, dancers use different “Ma Bu” or horse stances, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Different from the northern lion dancing, southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance. With its center in southern China’s Guangdong province, southern lion dancing is popular in Hong Kong, Macao and Southeast Asia. Southern lion, also called awake lion, is developed and evolved from northern lion. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow. It is called &amp;quot;Liu Bei lion&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Guan Gong lion&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Zhang Fei lion&amp;quot;, which respectively represent the character of Liu, Guan and Zhang, the three sworn brothers who found the Shu kingdom（AD 221-263）. Guan Gong lion is brave, Zhang Fei lion rough and belligerent, and Liu Bei lion calm and powerful. Southern lion dancing pays attention to facial expression, and their facial expressions are always vivid and expressive. There are many movements in the southern lion dancing through using different “Ma Bu” or horse stances by performers, coupled with the movements of lion head, to show a variety of shapes.(Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)--[[User:Gan Fengyu|Gan Fengyu]] ([[User talk:Gan Fengyu|talk]]) 10:02, 15 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dancers usually perform the traditional custom of “Cai Qing”, literally meaning &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming. People use lettuces as greens and hang them with red envelopes. The lion dancers perform in front of the greens with hesitation, then finally jump up and eat the lettuces in one gulp. (Yu Zhaojie 2008,76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In recent years, in order to maintain the characteristics of the traditional Chinese lion dance, the southern lion dancing and the northern lion dancing complement each other and improve together. (Liu Xing 2019,39)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Western Regions 西域&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mount 坐骑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Manjusri Bodhisattva 文殊菩萨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
gong 锣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
northern lion dancing 南狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
southern lion dancing 北狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
colorful silk ball 绣球&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
wooden stakes 木桩&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
spiritual resemblance神似&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Bei lion 刘备狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guan Gong lion 关公狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Fei lion 张飞狮&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
sworn brothers 结义兄弟&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
horse stances 马步&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Qing 采青&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
lettuces 生菜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. How long is the history of lion dance in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why did people gradually accept lion as a sacred animal?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Why did people use lion dance to celebrate the New Year?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What is the main difference between southern lion dancing and northern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What is the center of southern lion dancing?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. How many colors are there in the heads of southern lions? And what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. What is “Cai Qing”? And what do you know about “Cai Qing”?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. It is with a history of about 2000 years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Because lion is the mount of Manjusri Bodhisattva, a symbol of wisdom, people gradually have a good impression on lion, which is considered as a sacred animal to protect Buddha.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In order to drive the monster away, the local farmers thought of making a lion model to intimidate the monster. The monster ran away immediately after seeing the &amp;quot;lion&amp;quot;, so people believed that the lion was a god beast and a symbol of auspiciousness. From then on, people will use lion dance to celebrate the New Year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. The northern lion dancing pays attention to form and the appearance and the northern lion looks like a real lion, but southern lion dancing attaches more importance to spiritual resemblance.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. It is in southern China’s Guangdong province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6. The head of southern lion has three colors, namely black, red and yellow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7. It means &amp;quot;plucking the greens&amp;quot;, which is the most common step in the performance of the southern lion dancing. It is said that &amp;quot;Cai Qing&amp;quot; originally meant opposing the Qing Dynasty, but now it is interpreted as &amp;quot;vigorous&amp;quot;, which means that the business is booming.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Xing刘兴.(2019). 从文化结构看舞龙舞狮运动的现代化发展[Modern Development of Dragon and Lion Dance from the Perspective of Cultural Structure]. 体育师友Sports Teachers and Friends 42(04): 37-39.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Zhaojie于兆杰.(2008).中国舞狮的起源及其发展演变[The Origin and Development of Lion Dance in China]. 搏击. 武术科学Wushu Science (06): 75-76.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Guobin张国斌.(2019).中国传统舞龙舞狮运动历史文化探索及传播研究[Research on the Historical and Cultural Exploration and Dissemination of Chinese Traditional Dragon and Lion Dance]. 散文百家Prose Hundred (10): 157-158.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Yanqing张延庆.(2003). 中国舞狮的起源与文化演变[Origin and Cultural Evolution of Lion Dancing in China]. 体育文化导刊Sports Culture Guide (11): 77-78.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang-Song - Gan Fengyu 甘奉玉 202070080584 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
===A. The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Tang Song Ba Da Jia.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Brief Introduction of The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and Three Su(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called Three Su. What else, Su Xun is the their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25） &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters are Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan in Tang Dynasty and Ouyang Xiu, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Wang Anshi, Zeng Gong in Song Dynasty. This title was first appeared in the Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties. Among them, Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the leaders of the ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty, while Ouyang Xiu and &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;(Su Xun, Su shi, Su Zhe) are the core figures of the ancient prose movement in the Song Dynasty, and Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong are the representative figures of Linchuan Literature. Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan are the advacators of the &amp;quot;Ancient Prose Movement&amp;quot;. Su Shi, Su Xun and Su Zhe are called &amp;quot;Three Su&amp;quot;. What's more, Su Xun is their father and Su Shi is the older brother. While Su Shi's teacher is Ouyang Xiu, who is also the teacher of Wang Anshi and Zeng Gong. （Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 25）--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they both advocated prose and opposd parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their sucessive waves of innovation of ancient ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a word, they all advocated prose and opposed parallel prose, which has exerted profound influence on the literary world at that time and later generations. Their successive waves of innovation of ancient prose has changed the obsolete appearence of poetry and prose.(Fang Wenben 2013, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Han Yu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasty. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu was a litterateur, philosopher, and thinker of Tang Dynasty. He was a native in Heyang, now Jiaozuo city in Henan province. Han Yu was honored as “ The Decline of Eight Generations” by Su Shi in Song Dynasty, as well as the head of Eight Masters of Prose in Tang and Song Dynasties. Han Yu was called “Han Liu” with Liu Zongyuan, and his proses were juxtaposed with Du Fu’s poems as “ Du poem Han pen” by Du Mu. He enjoyed the fame as “ The Article Giant” and “ Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations” with great works like forty volumes of Han Changli Collection, ten volumes of External collection and The Teacher's Theory. (Hou Benta 2014, 135)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in advocating the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although disagreement in Liu Zongyuan’s political view, he still worked with Liu Zongyuan in the Ancient Prose Movement. As the pioneers, they were both against excessive pursuit of form of parallel prose but for the prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties and both emphasized the importance of article’s contents so as to expand the expressive function of writing in classical Chinese.(He Lei 2017, 159)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 14:06, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Liu Zongyuan.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong , now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong &amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as&amp;quot; Liu Liuzhou &amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Changan and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan was a litterateur, philosopher, proser and thinker of the Tang Dynasty. His ancestral home was Hedong, now in Yongji area of Yuncheng in Shanxi province. He was known as &amp;quot;Liu Hedong&amp;quot;, &amp;quot; Mr. Hedong &amp;quot;, also known as &amp;quot;Liu Liuzhou&amp;quot; because of his official end of feudal provincial of Liuzhou. He was born in Chang'an and became a Jinshi in the 9th year of Zhenyuan, later official supervisor of imperial censor.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu &amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot; Liu Liu &amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu &amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was juxtaposed with Han Yu as &amp;quot;Han Liu&amp;quot;, with Liu Yuxi as &amp;quot;Liu Liu&amp;quot;, with Wang Wei, Meng Haoran and Wei Yingwu as &amp;quot;Wang Meng Wei Liu&amp;quot;. In his lifetime of less than 50 years, he left us more than 600 poems with more achievements in writing than poetry. The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot; was one of his representatives. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 26)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a deep-thinking philosopher and litterateur, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude in writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He was a philosopher and litterateur with many wise ideas, who attached importance to the content of the article and advocated that writings should be practical. Therefore, he paid attention to the social function of literature and emphasized that literature should benefit the world. Moreover, he advocated the perfect combination of ideological content and artistic form with a serious attitude to writing. That means, it is important for the writer to have highly moral cultivation. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:00, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Ouyang Xiu.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Minayang city in Sichuan province.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was a statesman, litterateur, historian and poet in the Northern Song Dynasty. He was called the “Liu Yi scholar”, which means that he had ten thousand volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone. He was a native in Jizhou Yongfeng, now Yongfeng county of Ji’an city in Jiangxi province but born in Mianzhou, now Mianyang city in Sichuan province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Ci and prose were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was his representatives.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu’s poems, Cis and proses were all the crown of that time. His poetry was smooth, lyrical and euphemistic with a similar prose style stressing on momentum while keeping natural smoothness. His Ci was profound and graceful, inheriting the Yu Feng of the Southern Tang Dynasty. The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong was one of his representatives.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the odd style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu inherited and carried forward the fine tradition of Han and Liu’s ancient prose, and led the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement. As the leader of this movement, Ouyang Xiu not only drove away the old style of writing in the literary world, but also opened up a new style in poetry and also a new field of creation with his own unique style and high talent. It has made new achievements and pushed the creation of poetry and prose to a new height. (Hou Benta 2014, 136)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''4. Su Xun'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Xun.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. In 19 years old, he married Mrs. Cheng. Later in 27 years old, he determined to study hard. After decade of hard work, he made a huge academic progress.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a native of Meishan in Sichuan. When he was young, he performed poor in learning. He married Mrs. Cheng at the age of 19. Later when he was 27, he determined to study hard. After a decade of hard work, he made huge academic progress.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world &amp;quot;, to&amp;quot; apply to the present &amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of that social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Xun was a man of political ambition. He said that the main purpose of his works was &amp;quot;to speak for the world&amp;quot;, to &amp;quot;apply to the present&amp;quot;. He put forward a whole set of ideas of political innovation in some important argumentative papers such as Heng Lun and The Book to the Emperor. Because he had a better understanding of social reality and was good at summing up experience and lessons from past history. Therefore, putting aside certain pedantic and biased views in his political discourse, many of them were still right on the spot. (Zhou Zhenfu, 2016, 27)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''5. Su Shi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Shi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was native in Meishan in Sichuan . He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi, with a fame as &amp;quot; Dongpo Jushi &amp;quot;, was a native in Meishan in Sichuan. He was a famous litterateur, calligrapher, essayist, Ci writer, poet and the representative of the Unconstrained Ci School in Northern Song Dynasty.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding man in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. His was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi has made great achievements in poetry, Ci, prose, calligraphy, painting and so on. He was regarded as one of the most outstanding men in literary and artistic attainments in thousands of years of Chinese history. He was called &amp;quot;Han Chao Su hai&amp;quot; with Han Yu in the prose area, &amp;quot;Ou Su&amp;quot; with Ouyang Xiu, &amp;quot;Su Huang&amp;quot; with Huang Tingjian, and &amp;quot;Su Xin&amp;quot; with Xin Qiji in the Ci area, so he was called &amp;quot;the first all-round talent in ancient China&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 28)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage. (Zhangjian 2019, 1)Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Shi's literary viewpoint was in line with Ouyang Xiu's, but he emphasized the originality, expressiveness and artistic value of literature more. His literary thought emphasized &amp;quot;creating for certain purposes&amp;quot;, advocating nature and getting rid of bondage.(Zhangjian 2019, 1) Su Shi was a leading figure in the literary circle of the Northern Song Dynasty after Ouyang Xiu. Moreover, Huang Tingjian, Qin Guan, Chao Buzhi and Zhang Lei, the four litterateurs of the Northern Song Dynasty, had been trained, rewarded and recommended by him, so they were called “Su Men Four bachelors”.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''6. Su Zhe'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Su Zhe.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou , now Sichuan province. In the Jiayou second year (in 1057), he with his brother Su Shi climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States.  From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode , such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Zhe was born in Meishan, Meizhou, now Sichuan province. In the the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), Su Shi, together with his brother, climbed jinshi branch. Su Zhe's prose showed the deep and mellow spirit. He had his own views on ancient writing. In the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council, he put forward the theory of &amp;quot;literary style&amp;quot; . He was good at politics and history. He discussed world affairs in some political works such as The New Theory and the Six States. From these works, we can draw lessons from the past and criticize the current problems. He was also very insightful in reform. In addition, he was also quite outstanding in Ode, such as The &amp;quot;Ode to Ink bamboo&amp;quot;.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 29)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''7. Wang Anshi'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Wang Anshi.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo . He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi, also known as Banshan in his twilight years, was conferred the title of Duke Jingguo. He was born in Linchuan in the Northern Song Dynasty, now Fuzhou City, Jiangxi Province.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature aimed to serve the society first, that means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Anshi was not only an outstanding politician and thinker, but also a brilliant litterateur. In order to realize his political ideal, he closely linked literary creation with political activities, emphasizing that literature should aim to serve the society first. That means, he emphasized the realistic function and social effect of articles, and advocated the unity of literature and Taoism. His prose largely carried out his literary propositions because his essays were mostly about the enlightenment of political decrees and suitable for world use. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016, 30)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''8. Zeng Gong'''&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zeng Gong.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In Jiayou second year (in 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot; , including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was known as &amp;quot;Mr. Nan Feng&amp;quot;. He was born in Nanfeng, Jianchang, now Nanfeng County, Fuzhou city, Jiangxi Province. In the second year of Jiayou(AD 1057), he became a Jinshi. As a politician and essayist of the Northern Song Dynasty and one of the &amp;quot;eight masters&amp;quot; of the Tang and Song Dynasties, he was also one of the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;, including Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text. (Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple and little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative. (Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zeng Gong was a supporter and participant of Ouyang Xiu's ancient prose movement. He advocated the doctrine before the text.(Zhangjian 2019,1) His prose was natural and simple with little attention to literary grace. Of the eight masters, he was the less affectionate one. His articles were rarely lyrical works, but mostly argumentation and narrative.(Zhou Zhenfu 2016,31) His prose was good at making arguments, for example, the Book to Ouyang She Ren, the Book to Bachelor CAI. In these works, he argued on the treatment of disorder and expressed his deep feelings.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''9. Comparison between the Ancient Prose Movement and Renaissance'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there was seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their respective cultures.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Although there were seven or eight hundred years from the Ancient Prose Movement to the Italian Renaissance,they both happened in the Middle Ancient period of Western history. Similarly, they both inherited the essence of classical culture and further completed the historical mission of literary retro. So we can regard them as historical peak in their cultures respectively.(Lu Sihong 2016, 71)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in ideology:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome. (Wang Yaping 2001, 8)Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song dynasties advocated the restoration of Confucianism of the pre-Qin period and the realization of the realistic goal of carrying the Tao in literature.(Lu Sihong 2016, 73) It was against the parallel prose and the floating style since the Six Dynasties but for the gentle and honest poetic concept. While the Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.(Wang Yaping 2001, 8) Their premise and foundation are their own classical thoughts.--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in writing style:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient prose, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The two retro movements were marked by the retro style to restore the creation mode of ancient proses, thus promoting the process of literary movement. The Ancient Prose Movement of the Tang Dynasty studied the simple language style of the pre-Qin period, while the Renaissance restored the elegant and beautiful characteristics of the ancient Greek period.(Lu Sihong 2016, 76)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comparison in literary form:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language. (He Lei 2017, 159) While although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theory and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said :&amp;quot; Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Prose Movement not only corrected the floating and rigid writing style of the six dynasties, but also laid a good creative foundation for the development of prose in later generations. It was in the form of scattered single sentences with less flowery and redundant allusions but more in colloquial language.(He Lei 2017, 159) Although the literary works of the Renaissance inherited the elegant style of classicism, it still changed obviously in the aspect of stylistic creation. Influenced by literary theories and works, Italian literature showed innovation in form. As Mr. Zhu Guangqian said: &amp;quot;Italian literature is a new type of literature different from classical literature.(Lu Sihong 2016,81)--[[User:Ding Daifeng|Ding Daifeng]] ([[User talk:Ding Daifeng|talk]]) 15:55, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Tang-Song Prose Masters 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
Banknotes of Eight Masters of Tang and Song Dynasties 《唐宋八大家文钞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
parallel prose 骈文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Decline of Eight Generations 文起八代之衰&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Article Giant 文章巨公&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Admired Literate of One Hundred Generations 百代文宗&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Changli Collection 《韩昌黎集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
External collection 《外集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Teacher's Theory《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties 先秦两汉时期&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
writing in classical Chinese 文言文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
feudal provincial of Liuzhou 柳州刺史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
official supervisor of imperial censor 监察御史&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu He Dong Colloection 《柳河东集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northern Song Dynasty 北宋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions 金石遗文一千卷&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties 三代&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the crown of that time 一时之冠&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southern Tang Dynasty 南唐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Feng 余风&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Anthology of Ouyang Wenzhong Gong 《欧阳文忠公文集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Northern Song Dynasty poetry innovation movement北宋诗文革新运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heng Lun 《衡论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Duke Jingguo 荆国公&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
The Book to the Emperor 《上皇帝书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dongpo Jushi 东坡居士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ci writer 词人&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Unconstrained Ci School豪放派&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
literary and artistic attainments 文学艺术造诣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the first all-round talent in ancient China 中国古代第一全才&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Su Men Four bachelors 苏门四学士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Han Tai Wei in Privy Council 《上枢密韩太尉书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The New Theory《新论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
On the Six Kingdoms 《六国论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ode 赋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ode to Ink bamboo 《墨竹赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seven Zengs of Nanfeng 南丰七曾&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the doctrine before the text先道后文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Ouyang She Ren 《上欧阳舍人书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Book to Bachelor Cai 《上蔡学士书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Six Dynasties 六朝&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1.Who are the pioneers of the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which kind of prose they advocate in the Ancient Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Do you know any representatives of Liu Zongyuan?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Why Ouyang Xiu is called &amp;quot;Liu Yi Scholar&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What’s the relationship among Su Xun, Su Shi and Su Zhe?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Who are the &amp;quot;Seven Zengs of Nanfeng&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Do you know any about the Renaissance?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.The prose of Pre-Qin and Han Dynasties.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.The &amp;quot;Liu He Dong Colloection&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Because he had ten thousands volumes of collections, a thousand volumes of collections of inscriptions of Xia, Shang, Zhou Dynasties, a piano, a chess, a pot of wine and a drunk Weng alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Su Xun is the father of Su Shi and Su Zhe. Also, Su Shi is the older brother.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Zeng Gong, Zeng Zhao, Zeng Bu, Zeng Yu, Zeng Hong, Zeng Xie and Zeng Dun.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.The Renaissance, with classical culture as a tool, strongly criticized medieval theology and carried forward the humanism and scientific rational spirit of ancient Greece and Rome.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Fang Wenben 房本文. (2013). 士族兴衰与骈散消长—唐代古文运动发微 [The rise and fall of nobles and parallel prose- The subtleties of the Ancient prose movement in the Tang Dynasty]. Nanjing: Nanjing University 南京大学.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hou Benta 候本塔. (2014). 论唐、宋古文运动中的韩愈与欧阳修 [On Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu in the Tang and Song Dynasties]. 三峡大学学报(人文社会科学版) Journal of Three Gorges University (Humanities and Social Sciences edition) 36(S1):135-137.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Lei 何蕾. (2017). 中唐古文运动:社会转型背景下的文体之变 [The Ancient Prose Movement in the Middle Tang Dynasty: Stylistic Changes in the Context of social transformation]. 青海社会科学 Qinghai Social Sciences (03):156-162.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Sihong 芦思宏. (2016). 略论中西文学的复古倾向—以唐代古文运动与意大利文艺复兴为例 [On the retro tendency in Chinese and Western Literature -- a case study of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang Dynasty and the Italian Renaissanc].中外文化与文论 Chinese and Foreign culture and literary theory (01):71-81.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Yaping 王亚平.(2001). 论西欧中世纪的三次文艺复兴 [On the three Renaissance in The Middle Ages in Western Europe]. 东北师大学报 Journal of Northeast Normal University (06):1-8.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的文学维度 [The literary dimension of the Ancient Prose Movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 10-28(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhangjian 张剑. (2019). 唐宋古文运动的思想维度 [The ideological dimension of the Ancient Prose movement in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 人民政协报 People's Political Consultative Conference News 08-26(010).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Kun 赵鲲. (2016). 中国文学中的两大文学变革运动—古文运动与“五四”新文学运动之比较 [A comparison between the two major literary revolutions in Chinese literature - the Ancient Prose Movement and the May 4th New Literary Movement]. 解放军艺术学院学报 Journal of Pla Art Academy (01):113-119.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (2016). 唐宋八大家论 [On the eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties]. 中华活页文选(教师版) Chinese Loose-leaf Selections (Teachers' edition) (12):25-31.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Music, Instruments, Pipa - Gao Mingzhu 高明珠 - 202070080585 - Translation 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
[Please add your student no. and your major.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa--[[User:Gao Mingzhu|Gao Mingzhu]] ([[User talk:Gao Mingzhu|talk]]) 08:22, 2 November 2020 (UTC)Gao Mingzhu&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. A Brief Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:1.jpg|250px|thumb|left|The structure of Pipa. image from 360Baike. Click[https://image.so.com/view?q=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;src=srp&amp;amp;correct=%E7%90%B5%E7%90%B6%E7%BB%93%E6%9E%84%E5%9B%BE%E7%89%87&amp;amp;ancestor=list&amp;amp;cmsid=b749b87b72b5c9427d6560a39d41548f&amp;amp;cmras=6&amp;amp;cn=0&amp;amp;gn=0&amp;amp;kn=0&amp;amp;crn=0&amp;amp;bxn=0&amp;amp;fsn=60&amp;amp;cuben=0&amp;amp;pornn=0&amp;amp;manun=0&amp;amp;adstar=0&amp;amp;clw=247#id=22b2926be2637560e928bbc9318219fb&amp;amp;currsn=0&amp;amp;ps=58&amp;amp;pc=58]for original source.]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. Being made of wood or bamboo, its speaker box takes the shape of half pear with 4 strings on it ,which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing）&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly using the left hand to press the string and the right hand to play. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank the first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pipa belongs to plucked stringed instruments. It is made of wood or bamboo, and its speaker box is half pear-shaped with 4 strings on it which was made of silk initially while being made of steel wire, steel rope or nylon now. The &amp;quot;Pin(品，those wooden strips on Pipa’s face plate for pressing)&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;Xiang（相, those horizontal strips on Pipa’s neck for pressing)&amp;quot; are set on the face plate and neck respectively to determine the positions of different sounds. When playing, the player holds it erectly and presses the strings with the left hand and plays them with the right hand. It is an important ethnic musical instrument which can be used in recital, accompaniment and ensemble. Pipa has a wide range of vocal range. Its playing skills rank first in Chinese national instruments and its performance forms are also the most abundant in Chinese folk music, it is thus called the No.1 in plucked instruments.(360baike 2020) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2.The Development of Pipa===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: first, the Qu Xiang pipa（curving-neck pipa） was introduced into China in the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important musical instrument; In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, turning a breakthrough in timbre and performance technology and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The development of The Chinese pipa has gone through four stages: First, the Qu Xiang pipa (curving-neck pipa) was introduced to China during the Eastern Jin Dynasty and became an important instrument. In the second stage, the art of pipa reached its peak in the Tang Dynasty, making a breakthrough in timbre and performance techniques and realizing the Chinesization. In the third stage, pipa in the Song and Yuan Dynasties with the requirements of vocal accompaniment to increase the grade, expand the range; In the fourth stage, large-scale pipa divertimentoes were further developed in the Ming and Qing Dynasties.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one way to play pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style .(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Wei, Jin and Southern and Northern Dynasties, the pipa was just introduced into the Central Plains. With the high frequency of population migration, the pipa spread to the south, especially the south of the Yangtze River. The pipa's playing style was just introduced into the Central Plains, but it still retained its strong western characteristics. In the western regions back then, the pipa playing was an on-horseback entertainment project, the initial pipa culture belonged to the nomadic music culture which created by people who graze animals, hunt for food and ride horses without definite residence. All of these determined its way of playing was unchained and heroic. And the unrestrained nature of nomad tribe determined the simple way of playing in pipa. There was only one skill in playing the pipa, which was plucking the strings with fingers. In addition, the playing posture of pipa back then mainly was horizontal holding style.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 06:52, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. Chinese traditional instrument playing style melted in its playing characteristics, and the pipa made great breakthroughs in playing skills and artistic expression and other aspects. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but it had changed from the original plucking to pointing, and the posture of playing changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Sui and Tang Dynasties, having experienced many years of exchanges between the nomadic culture of western regions and the traditional culture of Central Plains, pipa’s inherent western-region playing style gradually disappeared. And it was replaced by Chinese traditional instrument playing style with a major breakthrough in playing skills and artistic expression. During this period, pipa was still played mainly by plucking the strings, but its initial plucking style had transitioned to finger-playing, and the posture of playing the pipa changed from the initial horizontal holding style to vertical holding style. After receiving the baptism of Chinese traditional culture for hundreds of years, pipa's unrestrained playing style brought into the central Plains changed into an introverted and elegant playing style, and it also changed from a music playing on the horseback to a music playing in the court. The performance occasions had undergone a qualitative change, and the playing style was more of a minority and delicacy.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and skills of pipa performance were more mature, and the playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the range of the audience of pipa performance changed from small to large. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Song and Yuan Dynasties, the methods and playing skills of pipa performance were more mature, and its playing methods and postures had been formed. Compared with the Sui and Tang Dynasties, the pipa performance at this time was dominated by finger-playing, giving full play to the flexible playing function of the five fingers, and the posture of performance became dominated by vertical holding style. It can be seen that the audience of pipa performance has changed from less to more. Pipa performance was enjoyed by dignitaries and rich people at that time. Pipa performance was specially performed on large formal occasions to entertain and adjust the atmosphere on the scene. (Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing pipa remained upright. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement of performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so not every class of the group can appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
During the Ming and Qing Dynasties, the way people playing pipa still continued the finger-playing style in the Song and Yuan dynasties, and the posture of playing the pipa also kept vertical. However, after inheriting the essence, players were more in pursuit of systematization, specialization and refinement in their performance. As people did more studies on culture, the pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. The change of pipa playing style also made its audience change, so the common people without cultural accumulation often  cannot appreciate its beauty.(Zhou Xianshun, Zhang Yuying 2018,16) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:12, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Pipa Schools and Their Chracteristics===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The main reason for the formation of various Pipa schools in China was that the southwards moving of economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The formation of Pipa schools in China was due to the southwards moving of the economic center in ancient China which made the pipa school be divided into the North school and the South school. Later, the North school collapsed and the South School broke up into various factions.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(1)The Wuxi school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi school belongs to the original North school, and is different from the South school in terms of the tremolo. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Wuxi School belongs to the Northern School and differs from the Southern School in terms of finger rotation method. It plays a role as a connection in the development of pipa, laying a solid foundation for the development of later generations. Although Wuxi school was not as influential as the South school, it left a precious record in the expression of emotion in pipa art.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2)The Pinghu school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's tremolo of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The most distinctive performing techniques of the pipa are the Pinghu school's rotation method of the right hand fingers. It also has other characteristic techniques such as &amp;quot; paired butterfly flying&amp;quot; .(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 07:32, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(3)The Pudong School &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both literary and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and so on.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pudong School is named after its birthplace. It is called Pudong School because it originated in Nanhui District of Shanghai. It was founded by Ju Shilin in the Qianlong Period of the Qing Dynasty and passed down from generation to generation. In the aspect of style, the imposing manner is strong, the timbre is forceful, the repertoire is both civil and military; In terms of playing skills, it has its own characteristics, including parallel string and rolling of four strings.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(4)The Chongming school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, The Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuance in the slow, the order in the fast, and the soft and lively sound. In the aspect of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chongming school also originated in Shanghai, and is called the Chongming School because it originated in Chongming Island. In terms of playing techniques, the Chongming school pursues to be clear and dense, sparse and vigorous, advocates the continuity in the slow, the order in the fast, and soft and lively sound. In terms of emotional expression, it tends to be humorous and quiet, unique.(Deng Sijia 2020,10) --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 11:39, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(5)The Shanghai school&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This school gathers the characteristics of each school and has its own characteristics. In terms of playing techniques, it has created many new fingering techniques and most of the emotional expressions are characterized by masculinity and unrestraint.(Deng Sijia 2020,10)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Traditional Pipa Music===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Traditional pipa music can be divided into military songs, literary songs and military-literary songs.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military song emphasizes the playing skills and strength of the right hand. Its style is magnificent, generous and grand. The music focuses on narration being realistic and narrative. It is often narrated continuously according to the development of content and plot. It has a large structure, vivid and colorful plot, and distinct paragraphs.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) The representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Ambush on All Sides&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Bury Me High&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Hai Qing Hunting the Swan&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;General Order in the Han Dynasty&amp;quot;. [Maybe you could add the Pinyin version of these songs' names or add them into the terms and expressions so as to let readers know the Chinese.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 13:16, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound heart talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to with simple and moving melody or beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Literary song emphasizes the expression of the left-hand skill with the style of being exquisite, light, elegant and lyric. It is mainly for lyrical expression and rich in generality and talking. It often expresses the profound inner talking or the artistic conception that people are looking forward to in a simple and moving melody or in a beautiful and fresh tone.(Cheng Xuange 2020,29) Its representative repertoires are &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; and so on. --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:04, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Military-literary song is the combination of martial song and literary song. The representative songs are &amp;quot;The Spring Snow&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;High Mountain and Flowing Water&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Dragon Boat&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot; and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===5.References=== [References] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[1]360百科 “琵琶”词条[The introduction of pipa on 360 Baike website].https://baike.so.com/doc/4922064-5141209.html.2020&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[2]邓思佳. 中国琵琶流派问题及特征[Schools and characteristics of Chinese pipa][J]. 艺术家,2020,(10):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[3]周显顺,张玉莹. 浅谈琵琶演奏的发展史[A brief analysis of the development of the playing of pipa][J]. 黄河之声,2018,(16):56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[4]成玄歌. 琵琶不同派别与文曲、武曲的关系——以平湖派和浦东派为例[The relationship between literary songs and military songs and different schools of pipa----taking Pinghu school and Pudong school as examples][J]. 艺术品鉴,2020,(29):51-52.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please correct your format of your references.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 12:52, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===6.Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*弹拨乐器—plucked instruments&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*汉化—Chinesization&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*套曲—divertimentoes&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*游牧民族—nomad tribe&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*宫廷乐—court music&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*轮指法—tremolo&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*音色—timbre&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*曲目—repertoire&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*并弦—parallel string&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*指法—fingering techniques&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===7.Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、How many stages did pipa go through during its development?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、What characteristics did pipa have during Wei and Jin dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、What changes had been made to pipa during Ming and Qing dynasties?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、How many schools does pipa have and what are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、Can you list at least 3 representative repertoires of literary songs played by pipa? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===8.Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1、Four.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2、It still retained its strong western characteristics, and the playing way of it is unchained, heroic and simple.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3、The pipa playing performance became more systematic, which put limitations and restrictions to the theme as well as the style of pipa playing. What’s more, the studies on pipa mostly made by scholars, thus the pipa playing took the literary characteristics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4、Five. They are Wuxi school, Pinghu school, Pudong School, Chongming school andShanghai school.   &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5、&amp;quot;Flute and Drum at Sunset&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Zhao Jun Going Abroad&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Autumn Moon over Han Palace&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Lofty Moon&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;The Green Lotus&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Whisper from Pipa&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;Frontier Songs&amp;quot; .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[Please change your sections into the following form.] --[[User:Chen Han|Chen Han]] ([[User talk:Chen Han|talk]]) 14:02, 14 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Mythology: Huli-jing - Grosheva, Anna - Student No. 201921080001. Major - Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:14, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Huli-jing figure in Chinese mythology and its analogs in Japan and Korea === &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The topic of werewolves in the XXI century is perhaps one of the most discussed and studied. Along with vampires and zombies, the image of werewolves is firmly entrenched in world cinema and literature. However, as a rule, speaking about the motives for the transformation of a person into an animal, most people have information mainly about lycanthropy, that is, about the specific transformation of a person into a wolf (werewolf). At the same time, the theme of werewolves is represented by a fairly large number of transformations of a person not only into a wolf but also into other animals. In Chinese mythology, one of the most popular werewolf myths is the myth of the Huli Jing, or werewolf foxes. In the Middle Ages, these myths were very popular and in-demand among writers. But what is the attitude of Huli-Jing in modern China? Are they given a place in modern culture, or do werewolf foxes now sound more like a kind of atavism or a children's fairy tale?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1. Huli-jing (狐狸精) in China'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First, we need to recreate the image of the Huli-Jing and what was seen in ancient and medieval China. Most often, the Huli-Jing was presented in the form of not just a young, but extremely beautiful women. Interestingly, the image of werewolf foxes has been known in China since the times of the Xia dynasty and its founder Yu, who married a nine-tailed white fox who lived on Mount Tu.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that thanks to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to fight the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty that the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not completely eradicated in China. Probably, a more competent decision was made to give the werewolf woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
People, especially women, believed that due to the cult of the fox, they would be able to gain unearthly beauty and immortality. The official authorities of the ancient and medieval dynasties tried to resist the representatives of the Huli Jing cult, but it was only during the Song dynasty reign. That time the cult of the fox, including the cult of Da Ji, was almost completely destroyed. However, the cult and image of Huli Jing were not fully eradicated in other parts of China. Probably, a more competent decision in between acolytes area was made to give the werefox woman more kind and compassionate traits, which in one way or another should justify her image compared to the cruel ancestor.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Perhaps the most striking examples of where the changed image of the Huli Jing is found can be called the stories of Pu Songlin about werewolf foxes. It is his stories, where girls are subject to the curse of turning into foxes, that reflect their position as hostages of their own life situations or even fears.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werewolf foxes appears as a continuous line in Pu Songling, this suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their evil ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The theme of fatal love in the stories of werefoxes appear as a continuous line in Pu Songling tales. This suggests that despite the fact that Huli Jing strives for happiness, she remains a spirit that is not a person. In addition, despite the altered level of female foxes, they will still bear the curse of their savage ancestors, who personified evil in its purest form, and therefore there can be no happy ending for those who bear such heavy punishment.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, the image of the Huli Jing as a mythological character by the 21st century was constantly supplemented with small details. We can say that most of the works of literature and cinema, in which the werewolf fox was encountered, for the most part, were very strongly romanticized. Remaining in its own way a relatively neutral character, Huli Jing nevertheless gradually becomes one of the most popular characters of many writers and screenwriters, not only in China but also in many other countries.&lt;br /&gt;
A striking and original example of where the Huli Jing appears is the work of the writer Ken Liu entitled &amp;quot;Good Hunt&amp;quot;. The author presents not only a very interesting view of the Huli Jing but also explains why the legendary characters of Chinese mythology are gradually disappearing from the memory of the Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition to literary works, Huli Jing is quite often encountered in Chinese cinema, as an episodic character or a protagonist. One of the most striking images of a werewolf fox can be considered the film &amp;quot;Painted Skin (畫皮)&amp;quot;, where the main character is Huli Jing and must eat men's hearts to maintain her youth and beauty. This film is based on the story of Pu Songling and is one of the key works of cinema and modern Chinese culture, which fully reveals the tragedy of the werewolf fox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In addition, Huli Jing is featured in a fairly large number of Chinese television series, each of which gives its own view of what character Huli Jing should be.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Quite a lot of information about werewolf foxes can be obtained from the TV series &amp;quot;The Legend of the Nine-Tailed Fox&amp;quot; released in 2016. The main interest here is not only a rather vivid description of the Huli Jing, which according to the plot are one family and are forced to seek and return to their place the sacred fruit from the magic garden. This, perhaps, is an attempt to provide an explanation of the true nature of werewolf foxes, who for a long time rushed from good to evil.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summing up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the first Chinese dynasties, the image of werewolf foxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
To sum up, I would like to note that the transformation of the image of Huli Jing took place at a gradual pace. Since the reign of the ancient Chinese dynasties, the image of werefoxes has been predominantly negative and associated with deceit, seduction, and intrigue. But further the situation changed in connection with the development of the cults of foxes, which they tried to give the appearance of “victims of circumstances,” and all the negative features are just a slight exaggeration. Thanks to Pu Songling, the Huli Jing truly became much more positive beings, and the stories about them were presented in terms of stories of unfortunate and unhappy love.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The appearance of the Huli Jing, which rushes from good to evil for many years, has been romanticized and transformed, becoming a more positive character, although not devoid of some negative features.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2. Kitsune (キツネ) in Japan''' &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japanese folklore, these animals have great knowledge, long life, and magical abilities. Chief among them is the ability to take shapeshift themselves; the fox, according to legend, learns to do this after reaching a certain age (usually a hundred years old, although in some legends it is fifty). Kitsune usually take the form of seductive beauty, a pretty young girl, but sometimes they turn into men. It should be noted that in Japanese mythology there was a mixture of indigenous Japanese beliefs that characterized the fox as an attribute of the god Inari (&amp;quot;Fox-messenger&amp;quot;) and the Chinese, who considered foxes to be werewolves, a genus close to demons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Other abilities commonly ascribed to kitsune include the ability to take possession of other people's bodies, to breathe out or otherwise create fire, to appear in other people's dreams, and the ability to create illusions so complex that they are almost indistinguishable from reality. Some of the legends go further, talking about kitsune with the ability to warp space and time, drive people crazy, or take on such inhuman or fantastic forms as trees of indescribable height or the second moon in the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsune are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari himself is sometimes depicted as a fox. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kitsunes are associated with both Shinto and Buddhist beliefs. In Shinto, kitsune are associated with Inari, the patron deity of rice fields and entrepreneurship. Initially, foxes were the messengers (tsukai) of this deity, but now the difference between them has become so blurred that Inari is sometimes depicted as a fox by himself. In Buddhism, they gained fame thanks to the Shingon school of secret Buddhism, popular in the 9th-10th centuries in Japan, one of the main deities of which, Dakini, was depicted riding a fox across the sky.--[[User:Gennadii Dashkin|Gennadii Dashkin]] ([[User talk:Gennadii Dashkin|talk]]) 12:32, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A kitsune can have up to nine tails. In general, it is believed that the older and stronger the foxes are, the more tails they have. Some sources even claim that a kitsune grows an extra tail every hundred or thousand years of its life. However, foxes found in fairy tales almost always have one, five, or nine tails. When kitsune are given nine tails, their fur turns silvery, white, or gold. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3. Kumiho (구미호) in Korea'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kumiho - (구 &amp;quot;ku&amp;quot; - nine, 미 &amp;quot;mi&amp;quot; - tail, 호 &amp;quot;ho&amp;quot; - fox - &amp;quot;fox with nine tails&amp;quot;) is a folklore animal, the fox of which is first mentioned in the era of Gojoseon. According to legends, only a fox that lives for a thousand years can become 구미호. One of her superpowers is transforming into a beautiful girl. Although in myths there are also references to the becoming of a charming young man. In this form, the mythical animal fell in love with the opposite sex, and then ate their liver (according to some beliefs, and the heart). Why exactly the liver? We can say that the liver contains human energy, that is, we eat and receive the energy that our liver stores.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a later period, kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever. There are several ways: 구미호 will not eat human flesh and kill for a thousand days. The second option is to eat the liver of a thousand men over a thousand years. The third - will live in a cave without sunlight, eating only wormwood and garlic. And also, if the person who recognized her as 구미호 in human form, keeps this secret for ten years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shape shifter – 成精&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Creature –生物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Seductive –诱人的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Damnation –诅咒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Metaphor –隐喻&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ascribe –属性&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Indigenous –土着&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Deity – 反面人物&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liver – 肝脏&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Pu Song-ling. (2008). Fox charm. Monks-wizards. // Eastern literature. –2008. - P.280.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Liu, Ken. (2012). Good Hunting.// Strange Horizons. - 2012. - p. 431.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Kang Xiaofei. (2006). The cult of the fox: Power, gender and popular religion in late imperial and modern China//Columbia University Press. – New York, 2006. – Pp.269.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What was the attitude towards the Huli Jing in Ancient China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Can we characterize Kitsune as a positive or negative character?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Could Kumiho become human forever?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Initially, in ancient China, Huli Jing was perceived in a negative context. Only later, towards the Middle Ages, the attitude towards them changed and people began to perceive them as victims of circumstances.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.In Japanese mythology, Kitsune was not unambiguously good or bad creatures.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. In a later period, Kumiho, according to numerous legends, could get rid of the status of a monster and become a man forever.&lt;br /&gt;
References ..................&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Chinese Characters - Gu Dongfang 顾东方==&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Characters&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Origin===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters, also known as Hanzi (漢字) are one of the earliest forms of written language in the world, dating back approximately five thousand years.According to legend, Chinese characters were invented earlier by Cangjie (c. 2650 B.C.E.), a bureaucrat under the legendary emperor, Fu Hsi. The legend tells that Cangjie was hunting on Mount Yangxu (today Shanxi) when he saw a tortoise whose veins caught his curiosity. Inspired by the possibility of a logical relation of those veins, he studied the animals of the world, the landscape of the earth, and the stars in the sky, and invented a symbolic system called zì—Chinese characters. It was said that on the day the characters were born, Chinese heard the devil mourning, and saw crops falling like rain, as it marked the beginning of civilization, for good and for bad.（Boltz, William G. 2003）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Evolution of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Character_Yuu_Semi.jpg|160px|thumb|right|A Dinging Table]]&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese characters from the earliest Chinese hieroglyphs to today’s simple characters have undergone through a very long process of development which can be divided into two periods: ancient writing and modern writing. Associated with these two periods, Chinese characters had experienced several times of evolution into many different script forms. Oracle bone script of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC) is the earliest systematic form of Chinese characters inscribed on animal bones and tortoise shells. Then Chinese characters evolved through the bronze script of the Zhou Dynasty (1066–256 century BC), seal scrip in the late Zhou Dynasty and Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), official script in the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC-220 AD) and regular script. Based on pictographs, Chinese characters gradually developed from the form of drawings to strokes and from complex to simple ones.(Wang Xianchun 2002)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Ancient Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Oracle bone script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oracle bone script (Chinese: 甲骨文, Pinyin: jiăgŭwén) is the inscription on animal bones and tortoise shells of the Shang Dynasty (1711–1066 BC). It was first excavated by the local farmers in Xiaotun Village, Anyang, Henan Province and was sold as a kind of traditional Chinese medicine called “long” (dragon bones).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Bronze script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the “Age of Bronze Ware” of China during the period of Shang and Zhou Dynasties, bronze ware was cast as a container, and most often as the sacrificial vessels to inscribe great events such as sacrifice, battle results, trade of slaves, etc. in a style just like the oracle bone script. In the Shang Dynasty, the inscriptions on bronze ware had very few characters, the form of which is extremely close to that of the oracle bone script. The size, complexity, formation of the Chinese characters are inconsistent. However, in the Zhou Dynasty, the characters in bronze inscriptions were simpler, and the size and formation were more fixed. The bronze inscriptions looked like drawings but had made significant progress from pictographic forms to block-shaped linear words we use today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Seal script====&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) begun to be used in Qin State. This script was usually written on bamboo slips and pieces of silk or inscribed on rocks and stones. Owing to the regular and symmetric structure, rounded and graceful lines, it is deemed to be the most beautiful style of characters in ancient China by calligraphers. It is still used for inscribing names on a seal today. There are two kinds of seal script: large or great seal script and lesser or small seal script.The large seal script (Chinese: 大篆, Pinyin: dàzhuàn) is a traditional reference to all types of Chinese writing systems used before the Qin Dynasty. However, due to the lack of research achievements and precision, scholars often avoid the large seal script, instead of using more specified terms to the examples of writing. The large seal script was widely used in many vassal states in the Spring and Autumn Period (770–476 BC).After the Qin State conquered the other six states and established the Qin Dynasty (221–206 BC), Emperor Qinshihuang unified characters in order to strengthen his control. Based on the Large Seal script and rearranging the variant forms of characters in each state, the unified characters were decreed, called lesser or small seal script (Chinese: 小篆, Pinyin: xiăozhuàn) which was the official style of characters in Qin Dynasty used for all the documents of the government. It was the result of the first extensive simplification and standardization of Chinese characters. Compared with the oracle bone script and bronze script, in the lesser seal script, the forms of characters were simpler, the writing method was consistent, and the character pattern was more orderly. &lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient Writing Period, from the earliest known oracle bone script to the development of the seal script, lasted about 1,160 years. And the lesser seal script marked the end of the ancient Chinese characters.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Zhou Dynasty, a new script called the “seal script” (Chinese: 篆书, Pinyin: zhuànshū) began to be used in Qin State.&lt;br /&gt;
and all of the above three points ignored the quote, please add them up.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:23, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Modern characters===&lt;br /&gt;
====Clerical script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people because of its lengthened and curved lines being written were quite time-consuming, so another faster and convenient style of writing called “clerical script” (Chinese: 隶书, Pinyin: lìshū) appeared during the late of the Qin Dynasty and the Han Dynasty (206 BC — 220 AD). In order to save time, they changed the rounded lines into straight ones which became the officially approved formal way of writing. There is also a historical legend which attributed the creation of a clerical script to Cheng Miao, who was said to have invented it on the orders of Qinshihuang.&lt;br /&gt;
From the clerical change to the present, it has been more than 2,200 years. This the period in the historical development of Chinese characters is still called modern because the structures of Chinese characters have remained the same until today. Although there has not been any change about the structures of Chinese characters since the clerical change, the strokes of Chinese characters have undergone two main stages: regularization and normalization.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After the unification of China, the seal script was still popular, but could not satisfy the needs of people.Because of its lengthened and curved lines, it took more time to write.--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:29, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Regular script====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people generation after generation even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Toward the end of the Han Dynasty, the strokes with the wavy endings and some thick curvy lines seen in the clerical script became smooth and straight. This change is known as “regularization” after which the characters called the regular script (Chinese: 楷书, Pinyin: kăishū) appeared at the end of the Eastern Han Dynasty (25–220)and replaced the clerical script to be the major font of daily writing. The regular script could serve as an example of learning by the people for generations even up to the present days because it is much simpler and easier to be written than the clerical script. So many calligraphers like Zhong Yao in the Three Kingdoms Period (220–280 AD), Wang Xizhi in the Eastern Jin Dynasty (317–420 AD), Ouyang Xun, Yan Zhenqing, and Liu Gongquan in the Tang Dynasty (618–907), Su Shi in the Song Dynasty (960–1279) contributed to the regular script as the standard for students to admire, imitate and learn. It has been the standard and formal writing style for more than 1,800 years with the widest and longest usage. quote missing --[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:43, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Formation of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictograms====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Contrary to popular belief, pictograms make up only a small portion of Chinese characters. While characters in this class derive from pictures, they have been standardized, simplified, and stylized to make them easier to write, and their derivation is therefore not always obvious. Examples include 日 (rì) for &amp;quot;sun,&amp;quot; 月 (yuè) for &amp;quot;moon,&amp;quot; and 木 (mù) for &amp;quot;tree.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Pictophonetic compounds====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called semantic-phonetic compounds, or phono-semantic compounds, this category represents the largest group of characters in modern Chinese. Characters of this sort are composed of two parts: a pictograph, which suggests the general meaning of the character, and a phonetic part, which is derived from a character pronounced in the same way as the word the new character represents.Examples are 河 (hé) river, 湖 (hú) lake, 流 (liú) stream, 冲 (chōng) riptide, 滑 (huá) slippery. All these characters have on the left a radical of three dots, which is a simplified pictograph for a water drop, indicating that the character has a semantic connection with water; the right-hand side in each case is a phonetic indicator. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:48, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Ideograph ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called a simple indicative, simple ideograph, or ideogram, characters of this sort either add indicators to pictographs to make new meanings, or illustrate abstract concepts directly. For instance, while 刀 (dāo) is a pictogram for &amp;quot;knife,&amp;quot; placing an indicator in the knife makes 刃 (rèn), an ideogram for &amp;quot;blade.&amp;quot; Other common examples are 上 (shàng) for &amp;quot;up&amp;quot; and 下 (xià) for &amp;quot;down.&amp;quot; This category is small, as most concepts can be represented by characters in other categories. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:53, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Logical aggregates====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also translated as associative compounds, characters of this sort combine pictograms to symbolize an abstract concept. For instance, 木 (mu) is a pictogram of a tree, and putting two 木together makes 林 ,meaning forest. Combining 日 (rì) sun and 月(yuè) moon makes 明(míng)  bright,  which is traditionally interpreted as symbolizing the combination of sun and moon as the natural sources of light. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:54, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Associate transformation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Characters in this category originally didn't represent the same meaning but have bifurcated through orthographic and often semantic drift. For instance, 考 (kǎo) to verify and 老 (lǎo) old were once the same character, meaning &amp;quot;elderly person,&amp;quot; but detached into two separate words. Characters of this category are rare, so in modern systems this group is often omitted or combined with others. quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 14:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Borrowing ====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Also called phonetic loan characters, this category covers cases where an existing character is used to represent an unrelated word with similar pronunciation; sometimes the old meaning is then lost completely, as with characters such as 自 (zì), which has lost its original meaning of nose completely and exclusively means oneself, or 萬 (wan), which originally meant scorpion but is now used only in the sense of ten thousand.(Liu Youxin)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Simplification of Chinese characters===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of traditional Chinese characters versus simplified Chinese characters varies greatly, and can depend on both the local customs and the medium. Before the official reform, character simplifications were not officially sanctioned and generally adopted vulgar variants and idiosyncratic substitutions. Orthodox variants were mandatory in printed works, while the (unofficial) simplified characters would be used in everyday writing or quick notes. Since the 1950s, and especially with the publication of the 1964 list, the People's Republic of China has officially adopted simplified Chinese characters for use in mainland China, while Hong Kong, Macau, and the Republic of China (Taiwan) were not affected by the reform. There is no absolute rule for using either system, and often it is determined by what the target audience understands, as well as the upbringing of the writer.(简化字的昨天、今天和明天. Archived from the original on 14 July 2011. Retrieved 17 January 2010.)  quote missing--[[User:WuQiong|WuQiong]] ([[User talk:WuQiong|talk]]) 15:03, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Oracle Bone Inscriptions  甲骨文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Bronze Inscriptions 金文&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Small seal characters 小篆&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Official script 隶书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.Regular script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Cursive writing 草书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
7.Cang Jie 仓颉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
8.Clerical script 楷书&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
9.Su Shi 苏轼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
10. Wang Xizhi 王羲之&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
11.Ou Yangxun 欧阳询&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
12.Yan Zhenqing 颜真卿&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
13.Pictograms 象形&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
14. Pictophonetic compounds 指事&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
15.Ideograph 会意&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
16.Logical aggregates 形声&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
17.Associate transformation 转注&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
18.Borrowing 假借&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Question===&lt;br /&gt;
1.How many Chinese characters are there?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.How many letters are in the Chinese alphabet?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. How many formations of Chinese characters? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. According to the latest statics, there are nearly 91251 Chinese characters recorded .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. There are 26 letters in Chinese alphabet.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Six formations are included in Chinese characters system, and they are Pictograms&lt;br /&gt;
Pictophonetic compounds,Ideograph, Logical aggregates, Associate transformation,Borrowing&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.王显春. 汉字的起源[M]. 学林出版社, 2002.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.刘又辛. &amp;quot;关于汉字发展史的几个问题(上).&amp;quot; 语文建设 12(1998):34-37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Boltz, William G. 2003. The origin and the development of the Chinese writing system. (American Oriental series), v. 78. New Haven, CT: American Oriental Society. ISBN 0940490188&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.Chinese Characters, Chinese Culture and Chinese Mind . Yu Xinjia and Xue Ruijia,  https://web.uri.edu/iaics/files/12-Yuxin-Jia-Xuerui-Jia.pdf,2005.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Handcraft - Chinese Knots - Guan Qinqing 管钦清 - Student No.20207080586 - 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A.Chinese Knots===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1.A Brief Introduction about Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization.It originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, to the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft.The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronzes of the Warring States Period.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot is a hand-woven handicraft unique to China. The exquisiteness and wisdom displayed on it are just one aspect of the ancient Chinese civilization. It &lt;br /&gt;
originally evolved from the sewing of the Paleolithic period, into the ritual memorial of the Han Dynasty, and then into today's decorative craft. The jade worn by people in the Zhou Dynasty was often decorated with Chinese knots, and there were also Chinese knot patterns on the bronze of the Warring States Period.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now,Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional  decoration and aesthetics,which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot its name.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese knot continued to become a popular art in the Qing Dynasty. Now, Chinese knots are often used as interior decorations, gifts between relatives and friends and &lt;br /&gt;
personal accessories. It is possessed of delicate and symmetrical appearance and accords with the conventions of Chinese traditional decorations and aesthetics, which &lt;br /&gt;
earned the knot as its name.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2.The Classification of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot.They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）,Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）,Sauvastika Knot（万字结）,Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）,Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）,Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）,Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）,Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are ten main kinds of Chinese knots which are named according to the shape, purpose or meaning of the knot. They are Double Coin Knot(双钱结）, Good Luck Knot（吉祥&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Chinese Button Knot（纽扣结）, Sauvastika Knot（万字结）, Oxalis Knot（酢浆草结）, Pan Chang Knot（盘长结）, Round Brocade Knot（团锦结）, Caisson Celling Knot（藻井&lt;br /&gt;
结）, Cross Knot(十字结） and Ping Knot（平结）.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots,which are the Double Coin Knot,the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Here, we mainly introduce three main Chinese knots, which are the Double Coin Knot, the Good Luck Knot and the Pan Chang Knot.--[[User:Hu Jin|Hu Jin]] ([[User talk:Hu Jin|talk]]) 10:55, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1.The Double Coin Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ancient coins are closely related to a country’s history, culture,politics, and economy, and are regarded as treasures both at home and abroad. The Chinese people's views on coins are not limited on their prices but value, which can be seen in the auspicious characters and patterns cast on many ancient coins. Money in China not only represents the value of a certain currency, but also something of good luck. Every Chinese New Year's Eve, children can receive the so-called &amp;quot;luck money&amp;quot;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore, for the Chinese people, money also has the meaning of eliminating and avoiding evil. Double Coin Knot is named after two bronze coins connecting together, which symbolizes &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;good things come in pairs&amp;quot;. This knot is often used in weaving necklaces, belts and other accessories, and the combination of several Double Coin Knots can form beautiful &lt;br /&gt;
patterns, such as clouds and Perfect Knots，etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2.The Good Luck Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As for the Good Luck Knot,it is an extension of the cross knot, and is also one of the ancient decorative knots, which means auspiciousness. The knitting method is simple.&lt;br /&gt;
And the knot shape is beautiful,varied and widely used. When used alone, if a heavy object is hung, the knot is easy to deform, and it can be fixed with a shaping glue.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3.The Pan Chang Knot=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot is also a kind of Chinese knot. It symbolizes the highest realm of unity of mind and matter and eternal immortality. It represents the auspiciousness of the &lt;br /&gt;
avenue and is therefore highly valued by Chinese people. Pan Chang (盘长） is a symbol of the origin of all things, and is one of the most important basic knots. It is &lt;br /&gt;
often the main knot of many changing knots. Because the Chinese knot has the characteristics of close symmetry, it is easy to be liked by us in terms of its perception.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3.The Knitting Method of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The knitting of Chinese knots can be roughly divided into three categories: basic knots, variable knots, and combined knots. Their knitting technology requires a variety of  basic knot knitting skills, and all have common knitting principles, which can be summarized into basic technique and combination technique. The basic technique is to knit with single lines, double lines or multiple lines, using the parallel or separation of the thread ends to make colorful knots.The combination technique means to use thread extension to flexibly combine various knots ,so as to make a group of varied knots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The final stage of learning knitting is the self-designing. When designing a set of beautiful knots, the most important thing is to determine its purpose and function, and then determine its size and shape, while considering the color matching and the appropriate use of accessories. As long as the decorations are used flexibly, andthe designer's artistic beauty and deep thoughts are poured into, the Chinese knot can fully express the beauty of traditional Chinese art.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====4.The Cultural Connotations of Chinese Knots====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese people love the Chinese knot because it embodies the cultural essence and national characteristics of the Chinese nation. The Chinese knot is a woven fabric of &lt;br /&gt;
rope and thread.In Chinese， &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; (绳）and &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; （神）are homophonic, so the Chinese nation has a worship of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot;. In addition, Chinese people are descendants of &lt;br /&gt;
Dragons.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the shape of &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; is like a winding dragon,  people also regard &amp;quot;rope&amp;quot; as a symbol of dragon. Chinese people also have their own unique understanding of &lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;knot&amp;quot;, which means reunion and happiness. Many of the Chinese words composed of &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;（knot) that we usually see have beautiful meanings, such as 团结（unity）, 结交&lt;br /&gt;
（making friends), and 永结同心（tie the knot),etc. &amp;quot;结&amp;quot;(knot) is also homonymous with &amp;quot;吉&amp;quot;（ausipiciousness), so people even think that &amp;quot;knot&amp;quot; is a symbol of good luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====5.Comparisons between Chinese Knots and Cross Necklaces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.1.Different Cultural Connotations=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
From the above, we can see that the Chinese knot generally have many meanings, such as good luck, love, unity and so on. The cross necklace,however, is symbolic of &lt;br /&gt;
Christianity. The cross, derived from the Latin &amp;quot;crux&amp;quot;, means &amp;quot;fork&amp;quot;.It was originally a cruel instrument of torture used to execute prisoners. It was popular in ancient &lt;br /&gt;
Rome, the Persian Empire and Carthage. Later,cross evolved into a symbol of the Christianity due to Christ's death on the cross to redeem sinners.Therefore,such cross &lt;br /&gt;
ornaments in the west as cross necknaces are usually used to represent love and salvation.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====5.2.Different Shapes=====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Similarly, from the above we can also learn that Chinese knots have many shapes, and different shapes represent different meanings. The cross necklace can also have &lt;br /&gt;
different shapes and sizes. Christians can hang a small cross on their chest to express their identity, while the large cross is a symbol of the bishop's authority.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====6.References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Ku 李库. (2016). 符号学视角下的中国结解读 [The Analysis of Chinese Knots from the Perspective of Semiology ]. 艺海 Yi Hai  (08)  125-126.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Li Lifang &amp;amp; Sun Jianjun 李立芳，孙建君.  (2002). 民间绳结 [Folk Knots]. Wuhan: Hubei Fine Arts Publishing House 湖北美术出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Xu Xing 许星. (2004). 路论中国结 [On the Chinese Knots]. 丝绸 The Silk  (02)  46-47.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wu Hongfang 邬红芳. (2004). 中国结的意象美学特征 [The Rhetorical-Beauty of Chinese Knots]. 装饰 Decoration  (09)  120-121.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Wang Mizhu &amp;amp;Sun Sun&amp;amp; Qu Hongjian王眯珠,孙荪,曲洪建. (2014). 怀旧心理与创新意识对中国结的影响分析[The Analysis of the Impact on Chinese Knots from Reminiscence and Consciousness of Innovation ]. 丝绸 The Silk  (11) 43-50.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Double Coin Knot  双钱结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Good Luck Knot 吉祥结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Button Knot 纽扣结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sauvastika Knot 万字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Oxalis Knot 酢浆草结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pan Chang Knot 盘长结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Round Brocade Knot 团锦结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Caisson Celling Knot 藻井结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cross Knot 十字结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ping Knot 平结&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tie the knot 永结同心&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
luck money 压岁钱&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the bishop's identity 主教职权&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What is the Chinese knot?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Do you know the names of the main Chinese knots? What are they?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do &amp;quot;绳&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;结&amp;quot; mean in Chinese culture?--[[User:Guan Qinqing|Guan Qinqing]] ([[User talk:Guan Qinqing|talk]]) 13:04, 30 November 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Chinese Mythology, Guirou, Barthelemy, Comparative Literature and Cross-Cultural Studies 201921080010==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Chinese Mythology.jpg|thumb|right|Panku]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese’s life is full of mythological traditions such as, the creation of universe, science, literature, philosophy, dragons, tortoises, phoenixes, unicorns, birds, and flowering fruit trees etc. This myth is characterized by the interaction of the pros and cons, yin and yang, good and evil, light and dark, male and female, heaven and earth, strong and weak and so forth. Panku was an important figure in Chinese mythology, the first living being and the creator of universe in some versions of Chinese mythology.(Su Shuyang 2010, 2). In world mythology; every peoples have it own myths, different fairy tales, but there is some similarities in common.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===A. Panku Created the World===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the beginning, the world didn’t exist; there wasn’t sky, earth, water, animals, birds, plants, human, in other word, the universe was empty. The force of universe was concentrated inside a mysterious egg. This egg, after growing many years, it becoming a big form of ball and finally give birth to Panku. Panku, who was deeply sleeping in peace in his eggshell for eighteen thousand years, finally awaken by the chaos of the exterior movement and try to calm down. Therefore, the sky and the earth were created. His body was well-formed with giant muscular and the size of his body was about ninety thousand li (about thirty thousand miles), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At that moment the sky and the earth was very close and Panku couldn’t fully stand on his limbs, then Panku pushed the sky with his two hands to farther away from the sky. As time was passing, the sky and earth become farther from each other and the size of Panku increasing within. The size of Panku became enormous, 90,000 &amp;quot;li&amp;quot; (45,000 kilometer) was the high distance between the sky and the earth, that is why today we talk about “ Nine- Layer Sky.” For many centuries Panku pushed the sky with all the forces of his body to avoid the chaos, hence, he cried for help but no one helped him because he was alone in the world. He struggled for ten thousand years until the sky and earth was completely separated into the forces of yin (dark) and yang (light), (Su Shuyang 2010, 4).&lt;br /&gt;
Slowly, he became weaker and older, and then he felt down on the ground and his body became a mighty crash. Thus, his right eye became the moon and his left eye became the sun; his head and limbs became mountains; his blood vessels became seas and rivers, his flesh became fertile lands; his hair became trees, grass, flowers; his teeth and bones became treasures (gold, metals, silver, copper); his sweat and tear represent the rain; his voice represent thunder and lightning and his breath represent winds and clouds. Finally; he finished his work, Panku, the creator of the world was dead and left behind him a landscape.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===B. NuWa Created Human Beings===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Picture 2.jpg|thumb|right|Fushi and Nuwa]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa, was created out of earth from Panku flesh, was a goddess in Chinese mythology or viewed as old grandmother with a body of snake and human face. She was the creator and ancestor of human beings who appeared in the world after Pangu’s death (Su Shuyang 2010, 5).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As she was the only human living beings in the world, by the passing time, she felt lonely and decided to create human to her image in order to feel more comfortable to her world. Thus, she was seated down thinking about her new project of creating human beings and finally she got an idea. Then she created human beings by kneading mud with human forms and then these “mud figures” became alive. They started walking, speaking, sing, dancing, laughing and endowed with a human beings capacity (Su Shuyang 2010, 5, 6). Nuwa was very happy with her news creatures who surrounding him by crying our Mum. Then, she continued to create days and nights during a long period until she got tired. Hence, they were spread out everywhere; on the mountains, on the hills, near the rivers, on the straight spaces etc.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
During a long period of years, Nuwa and her creatures were living together without any particular distinction about man and woman and any marriage. As time was passing; people were getting old and dying one after other, so, Nuwa started to worry about her offspring, what the world will be after all the men would have died. Nuwa then divided men and women and taught them marriage and how to reproduce between couples in order the lineage of mankind will never end. She gave her best wishes and advises to human beings, and since then, people continue to marry and give birth.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===C. Fushi Taught the People=== &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese mythology, it is generally said that the rulers were half-gods and half humans and they could change their shapes of state, either in animal or in human being. According to Chinese myths; the rulers didn’t die, when their time on the earth expired they ascended to the heavens to have a rest. Fushi was the first who taught to people how to survival on the earth such as: hunting, using fire, writing etc. (Irene Dea Collier,2001, 33). In some stories Fushi was the husband of Nuwa, whereas in some other it wasn’t. Anyway they are an important figures of Chinese civilization .&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi noticed that the new world (people) couldn’t support to the difficulties of the life and decided to help them thanks to his supernatural powers. He taught them how to make a fish net by twisting plants fibers and form ropes. With these ropes, he wove a fish net to fish fishes in water and feed people, and with these ropes also people could across mountain peaks to search food. Then, before people were eating raw meat or fish but Fushi showed them how to use fire by twirling two willow sticks together. Moreover, Fushi taught them many things including agriculture, breeding, security, music, healing and many else. As time was passing; Fushi getting old, and he knew that he could not live for ever , then he decided to create a system of writing &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot;,  in order people can learn and remember about his teachings for better life. He designed some kind of marks onto turtle shells, bamboo sticks and animal bones which became later words and numbers (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 35, 36). This &amp;quot;trigrams&amp;quot; was also a mean to interpret future and consult oracle about the right ways to follow.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Finally, Fushi gave his last gift (music) in order people  can live in harmony and peace after him. So, Fushi taught them how to make musical instrument and use it, a &amp;quot;pipa&amp;quot; (lute), (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 39).That is why, music has a great importance in Chinese history.  Each time we play music, it reminds us to Fushi great teachings. Fushi’s time took end on the earth and finally he ascended to heavens hoping that his disciples (humans) live in peace. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===D. Water War===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Territorial conquest or extension of a territory was a preoccupation of each ruler since the beginning of the world and still now is one of the sources of conflicts in the world. So, Gong, god of water fought against Zurong, god of fire to extend his territory.  Historically, both have terrible tempers and described as a very big giants with different shapes, Gong  shown with a snake’s body and a human face with red hair. Meanwhile Zurong shown with a massive human body  with broad shoulders, red skin, and a red beard (Irene Dea Collier 2001,44).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Gong poked the earth with bouts of rain and floods which caused damages included on people, houses, animals, trees and many others living beings. People and others gods asked him to stop destroying but Gong remained pitiless and severe to their inquiries. Zurong, god of fire who ruled the earth in peace before Gong, finally intervened to stop him. So Zurong challenged Gong to regain the control of  the earth. Firstly, they started to wrestle on the sky for many days, as both of them were using their supernatural powers, the sky shook with thunder, and lightning flashed across the sky. Then, they got down in the earth to continue fighting but fortunately Gong and his army were defeated and all the people and gods rejoiced Gong’s defeat. Since then, the world is full of conflicts and insecurities (Irene Dea Collier 2001, 48, 49).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In summary, like many mythologies, Chinese mythology has been recorded in oral form in literature from various regional and cultural traditions. China is the home of many mythological traditions which involves the creation of world, gods, deities, supernatural powers, culture, people, houses, cooking writing, ancestors etc.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===E. Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Mythology 中国神话&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Panku 盤古&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yin/Yang 陰陽 / 阴阳&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nuwa 女媧&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fushi 伏羲&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Water War 水战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===F. Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Why an egg a good symbol for the beginning of the world?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Why Nuwa decided to create human beings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What did Fushi taught to people?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What was the cause of Gong and Zurong’s war and who won?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===G. Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Because egg is the symbol of life and many creatures are born from the eggs, even its physical form is round like the world and it contains necessary elements to create a life.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Firstly, for companionship and secondly to guarantee her offspring by teaching them the importance of marriage and how to feed and raise their children. She also wanted to humans to live independently without help of god.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
3. He taught to people how to live conveniently such as: fishing, how to make fire, cooking food and meat with fire, oracle consulting, and how to make and use lute.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
4. Gong wanted to extend his territory which resulted to water damage and Zurong intervened and defeated him by wrestling.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Su Shuyang. (2010).''CHINA: Insight Traditions and Culture''.(Youth Edition). DOLPHIN BOOKS China International Publishing Group.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Irene Dea Collier. (2001). &amp;quot;Chinese Mythology&amp;quot;. Library of Congress Cataloging-in-Publication Data.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. https://pic.17qq.com/uploads/ijbphegbibz.jpeg&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. https://www.confuciusinstitute.ac.uk/wp-content/uploads/2018/12/Pangu-lifting-heaven-picture.jpg--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 13:08, 15 December 2020 (UTC)--[[User:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|GUIROU BARTHELEMY]] ([[User talk:GUIROU BARTHELEMY|talk]]) 06:22, 16 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Gods and Immortals - Gui Yizhi 桂一枝 202070080587 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Chinese gods and immortals===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Chinese mythology system====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or recorded in literature, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, p. 71 )&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is a mythology that has been passed down in oral form or literature records, including many varied myths from regional and cultural traditions. Many myths involve the creation and cosmology of the universe and its deities and inhabitants. Some mythology involves creation myths, the origin of things, people and culture. Some involve the origin of the Chinese state. Some myths present a chronology of prehistoric times, many of these involve a culture hero who taught people how to build houses, or cook, or write, or was the ancestor of an ethnic group or dynastic family. Mythology is intimately related to ritual. Many myths are oral associations with ritual acts, such as dances, ceremonies, and sacrifices.(Lü &amp;amp; Gong 2014, 71 )--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, p.4)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese mythology is far from monolithic, not being an integrated system. Along with Chinese folklore, Chinese mythology forms an important part of Chinese folk religion. There has been an extensive interaction between Chinese mythology and Confucianism, Taoism, and Buddhism. Chinese mythology is a myth in a broad sense, which combines the Ancient mythology system, the Taoist mythology system, and the Buddhist mythology system. Among them, ancient mythology is not very systematic, and most of its records are fragmented and scattered; Taoist mythology has its own system; Buddhist mythology originated from India.(Yang, An &amp;amp; Turner 2005, 4)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, pp. 34-40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of human or the creation myths. It begins in ancient times (pre-Xia dynasty). There is not a book specializes in recording all of those myths in history, not even being an integrated system like Western mythology. The Ancient myths are written in the Classic of Mountains and Seas, Book of Songs, the Songs of Chu, Zhuangzi, Huai Nan Zi and other books, and can be divided into four categories: the creation myths (Pangu Separating the World, Goddess Nüwa Greating Human Beings), myths of heroes (Hou Yi Shooting Down the Suns), myths about Tribal war (the Battle of Zhuolu), and myths about human and nature(Kuafu Chasing the Sun, Great Yu Who Controlled the Waters).1987.(Bai 1987, 34-40)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, pp. 27-28)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoism can be defined as pantheistic, given its philosophical emphasis on the formlessness of the Tao and the primacy of the &amp;quot;Way&amp;quot; rather than anthropomorphic concepts of God. Through time Taoist Theology created its own deities. Similar to deities of Hinduistic beliefs these deities attributed certain qualities. Deities who take part in the Dao are arranged in a hierarchy. The supreme powers are three, the Three Pure Ones, and represent the centre of the cosmos and its two modalities of manifestation (yin and yang). The main classics of Taoism include Zhuangzi and many other scriptures. It creates many gods and immortals in their texts and gives most of them official posts, showing Chinese ancestor's emphasis on practical application. For example, Tudishen（土地公）, the God of the Soil and the Ground, is a tutelary deity of a locality; Sanxing（三星）, Three Stars, is a cluster of three astral gods of well-being, including Fuxing, Prosperity Star, the god of happiness, Luxing, Firmness Star, the god of firmness and success in life and examinations, and Shòuxing, Longevity Star, who stands for a healthy and long life.(Olson &amp;amp; Stuart 2002, 27-28)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, p37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At the end of the Western Han Dynasty, Indian Buddhism was introduced into China and merged with the local culture, creating many new myths. Buddhism thinks that everything is equal, and there is no hierarchy, but in fact, there are quite differences according to the level of their Buddhist understanding and practice. The one with the highest practice is the Buddha. The founder of Buddhism, Shakyamuni, is the most familiar Buddha to Chinese people. Amitabha, also known as Amida or Amitāyus, is a celestial buddha and the principal buddha in Pure Land Buddhism. Bodhisattva has a lower level of Buddhism practice than Buddha. Guanyin is the Chinese translation of the bodhisattva Avalokiteśvara. She is often referred to as the &amp;quot;most widely beloved Buddhist Divinity&amp;quot; with miraculous powers to assist all those who pray to her.(Buddhism, 37)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese traditional religion is polytheistic; many deities are worshipped in a pantheistic view where divinity is inherent in the world. In Chinese language there is a terminological distinction between 神 shén, 帝 dì and 仙 xiān. Although the usage of the former two is sometimes blurred, it corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. dì, sometimes translated as &amp;quot;thearch&amp;quot;, implies a manifested or incarnate &amp;quot;godly&amp;quot; power. During the time of Zhou dynasty to the Warring States, dì is used to refer to those who have great moral cultivation and merits. And then it becomes a term of emperor since Qin dynasty. The latter term 仙 xiān refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.(Hu, 2020)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is another difference between the Chinese gods and immortals. The gods usually have their own position and take charge of different things in Daoist theology. While immortals, unlike gods, have no official positions. It is that certain humans develop the ability to live indefinitely, avoiding death, and becoming divine xiān. Such humans generally also are said to develop special powers and always live leisurely. So since ancient times, many people are longing to become an immortal and live a carefree life.(Fowler &amp;amp; Jeanine 2005, pp. 200-201)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Eight immortals====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 40-45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are a group of legendary xian (&amp;quot;immortals&amp;quot;) in Chinese mythology. Each immortal's power can be transferred to a vessel that can bestow life or destroy evil. Together, these eight vessels are called the &amp;quot;Covert Eight Immortals&amp;quot;. Most of them are said to have been born in the Tang or Shang Dynasty. They are revered by the Taoists and are also a popular element in secular Chinese culture. They are said to live on a group of five islands in the Bohai Sea, which includes Mount Penglai.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang, 1987 40-45)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (呂洞賓), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (張果老), Lan Caihe (藍采和), Li Tieguai (李鐵拐), Zhongli Quan (鍾離權), Han Xiangzi (韓湘子), Cao Guojiu (曹國舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Immortals are Lü Dongbin (吕洞宾), He Xiangu (何仙姑), Zhang Guolao (张果老), Lan Caihe (蓝采和), Li Tieguai (李铁拐), Zhongli Quan (钟离权), Han Xiangzi (韩湘子), Cao &lt;br /&gt;
Guojiu (曹国舅), representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble. Among them, Lü Dongbin is considered to be their leader. Unlike many other Taoist gods and immortals, the Eight immortals all come from the human world and have colorful and varied experiences before they become immortals. Their imagines that are entirely different from the uaual scared deities make them very popular with people. They are not born as immortals. Among them have general, royal members, Taoist or even beggar, etc. All of them have certain shortcoming like Lü Dongbin is frivolous and Tieguai Li has the problem of alcoholism.(Yang,Deng &amp;amp; Wang 1987, pp. 45-50) --[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙過海，各顯神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Eight Immortals are considered to be signs of prosperity and longevity, so they are popular themes in ancient and medieval art. They were frequent adornments on celadon vases and also the subject of many artistic creations, such as paintings and sculptures. There is a famous saying comes from the myth of them-- &amp;quot;The Eight Immortals cross the sea, each reveals its divine powers&amp;quot; (八仙过海，各显神通) indicating the situation that everybody shows off their skills and expertise to achieve a common goal.(Little, Stephen 2000,pp. 313, 319–334)--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
immortals 仙              &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
mythology 神话，神话学&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
cosmology 宇宙论，宇宙观    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
monolithic 整体（式）的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Battle of Zhuolu 涿鹿之战&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pantheistic 泛神论的       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
polytheistic 多神论的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Three Pure Ones 三清&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
anthropomorphic 人格化的&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
tutelary 守护神            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
deity 神&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha 佛                 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shakyamuni 释迦牟尼&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitabha 阿弥陀佛         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Amitāyus 无量寿佛&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
celestial 天的            &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bodhisattva 菩萨          &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Pure Land 极乐世界         &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
vessels 法器&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Covert Eight Immortals 暗八仙    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Taoist 道家的，道士&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What are the topics of the Ancient mythology?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What are the differences among shén, dì and xiān?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What do the Eight immortals represent respectively?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1.The Ancient mythologies are myths about the origin of man or the creation myths，which can be divided into four categories--the creation myths, myths of heroes, myths about Tribal war, and myths about human and nature.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. shén and dì corresponds to the distinction in Western cultures between &amp;quot;god&amp;quot; and &amp;quot;deity&amp;quot;. The latter term 仙 xiān , refers to a person or similar entity having a long life or being immortal, similarly to the Western idea of &amp;quot;hero&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Lü Dongbin, He Xiangu, Zhang Guolao, Lan Caihe, Li Tieguai, Zhongli Quan, Han Xiangzi and Cao Guojiu are representing man, woman, the old, the young, the poor, the humble, the rich and the noble respectively.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng (2014). Marxism and Religion. Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). Handbook of Chinese Mythology. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. Chinese Huamn History. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press, 1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve (2002). Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan. From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty [D].Harbin Normal University,2020.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press,1987.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). Taoism and the Arts of China. The Art Institute of Chicago.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[1]Lü, Daji; Gong, Xuezeng. (2014). ''Marxism and Religion.'' Religious Studies in Contemporary China. Brill.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[2]Yang, Lihui; An, Deming; Turner, Jessica Anderson (2005). ''Handbook of Chinese Mythology''. New York, NY: Oxford University Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[3]Bai Yang. (1987). ''Chinese Huamn History''. Time Literature &amp;amp; Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[4]Olson, Stuart Alve. (2002). ''Qigong Teachings of a Taoist Immortal: The Eight Essential Exercises of Master Li Ching-Yun''. Bear &amp;amp; Company.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[5]Buddhism, the Fulfilment of Hinduism &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[6]Hu Yanan.(2020). ''From Gods to Immortals: A Research on the forming factors of God belief during Pre-Qin Dynasty'' [D].Harbin Normal University.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[7]Fowler, Jeanine D. (2005). ''An Introduction to the Philosophy and Religion of Taoism: Pathways to Immortality''. Sussex Academic Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[8]Yang Erzeng, Deng Zhimo, Wang Xiangxu. (1987). ''A Full Story Book of Eight Immortals''. Spring Breeze Literature &amp;amp; Are Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[9]Little, Stephen (2000). ''Taoism and the Arts of China.'' The Art Institute of Chicago.--[[User:Zhou Yiwen|Zhou Yiwen]] ([[User talk:Zhou Yiwen|talk]]) 12:20, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588 MTI==&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Literature, Tang and Song - Guo Lu 郭露 202070080588, here, your major is missing.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Classical Prose Movement of late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty in China, also known as the Classical Prose Movement, is a movement with the style reform as its surface and Confucianism Renaissance as its depth.” (Li Shufang 2003, 1-3) The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty. This movement took clarity and precision as priorities, and it stood against the florid pianwen or parallel prose style that had been popular starting from the Han Dynasty. Parallel prose had a rigid structure and was criticized for being overly ornate at the expense of content. Therefore, Han Yu, together with Liu Zongyuan, launched this movement to make a difference so that they can revive Confucianism and promote their political thoughts. This movement had a tendency to follow the spirit of pre-Qin prose rather than to imitate it directly. People used elements of colloquial language to make their writings more direct. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 1)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:……and Confucianism Renaissance as its deep. Here, &amp;quot;deep&amp;quot; may be replaced by &amp;quot;depth&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
The word “Gu Wen” was first introduced by Han Yu, (Here, you can add a word &amp;quot;and&amp;quot;)it indicates the prose in the pre-Qin period and Han Dynasty.]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Development====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement went through three stages. The first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan who were not only writers but also theorists, forming the basis of the movement. Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement and were keen to teach young people so that the movement could achieve further development and then revive the Confucianism. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-18)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(Here, &amp;quot;Both&amp;quot; can be replaced by &amp;quot;They both&amp;quot;.)Both were enthusiastic to promote the movement……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. Furthermore, the government only allowed people to use pianwen for official use, so those who want to be officials had to learn that style. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 59-61)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:However, after the death of Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan, the movement fell into a decline, their students writing with such ancient characters as to hinder understanding or neglecting the importance of writing good essays. (Here, this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may change the word &amp;quot;writing&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;wrote&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
After that, Ouyang Xiu once again advocated the classical prose in the Song Dynasty. As many people were dissatisfied with the florid piantiwen style, the Classical Prose Movement reached another peak during that period. This movement is consequently also called the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty. (Song Juan 2005, 62-65) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Representatives====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Han Yu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu (768–824), courtesy name Tuizhi, is also known for his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. He was born in present-day Mengzhou, Henan, he was a Chinese prose writer, poet, and philosopher who influenced the development of Neo-Confucianism. Due to his influence on the Chinese literary tradition, he is described as “Comparable in stature to Dante, Shakespeare or Goethe”. Meanwhile, he is often considered to be among China’s finest prose writers. Ming Dynasty scholar Mao Kun ranked him first in the &amp;quot;Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song&amp;quot;，and Su Shi, another Chinese poet, once praised that “His prose reversed the literary decline of eight dynasties”. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 15-17)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Han Yu (768 – Here, you may delete the space.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) 824), courtesy name Tuizhi, also known his art names Han Changli or Chang Li Xian Sheng. (And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Han Yu wrote a large volume of works, which includes over 700 poems and nearly 400 proses. He is especially famous for his ''On Teachers'', which says “A teacher is one who passes on the truth, imparts knowledge and solves puzzles”. This persuasive prose is short but well structured, and it has a strong appeal to people, which also has a positive impact on youth education. (Fan Aiju, Li Wei 2014, 124-125)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Liu Zongyuan'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Liu Zongyuan (773–819), courtesy name Zihou, is also known by his art names He Dong Xian Sheng or Liu He Dong, was a Chinese litterateur, philosopher, politician and poet who lived during the Tang Dynasty. And Liu was born in present-day Yongji, Shanxi. Along with Han Yu, they were called Han Liu. Besides that, he has been regarded as one of the “Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song”, which also includes Han Yu and Ouyang Xiu. Liu's best-known travel pieces are the ''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou''. And one of his most famous poems is &amp;quot;Jiangxue&amp;quot;. (Yang Shengli 2020, 42-44)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(773 – Here, you may delete the space. 819);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Ouyang Xiu'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu (1007–1072), courtesy name Yong Shu, is also known by his art names Zuiweng and Liu Yi Jushi. He was a Chinese essayist, historian, poet, calligrapher and even a politician of the Song Dynasty. Being a much-celebrated writer, both among his contemporaries and in subsequent centuries. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:(1007 – Here, you may delete the space. 1072);(And this sentence doesn't have a predicate, so you may add &amp;quot;is&amp;quot; before the word &amp;quot;also&amp;quot;, and &amp;quot;for&amp;quot; after &amp;quot;known&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ouyang Xiu was in charge of the writing of the ''New Book of Tang'', and he also wrote the ''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' independently, the only book in the Twenty-Four Histories to have been written in private by a single author. As a poet, he was a noted writer of both the shi and ci genres. But it was his prose writings like ''Zuiweng Tingji'' that won him the greatest acclaim. The poem's most well-known line is: The Old Toper cares not for the wine, his interest lies in the landscape, an idiom still used in modern Chinese to describe someone with an ulterior motive. (Nie Yongqing 2007, 56-57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Except for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu, there were many other representatives of this movement. For example, Su Xun, Su Shi, Su Zhe, Zeng Gong and Wang Anshi also made great contributions to the Classical Prose Movement. Considering their influences, they were also listed as Eight masters in Tang and Song Dynasties. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 82-83)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) for Han Yu, Liu Zongyuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterworks====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Under the influence of the Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty, there appeared a large volume of masterpieces, which have a far-reaching influence on later ages. Except for the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu, other works like ''Shang Zhongyong'' written by Wang Anshi, ''On Jia Yi'' and ''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' by Su Shi, were also considered the representative works of this movement. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 73-78)&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion:Except for(Here, you may change &amp;quot;Except for&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;Besides&amp;quot;.) the works of Han Yu, Liu Zong Yuan and Ouyang Xiu,……]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Influence====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty is a milestone during the development of Chinese ancient prose, it has a profound influence on the later schools of literature like Tang-Song School in the Ming Dynasty and Tong Cheng school in the Qing Dynasty. Besides that, it also helped to lay a solid foundation of prose in China, and acted as a fine example for later scholars. (Qian Dongfu 1979, 85-86)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Terms and Expressions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty 唐宋八大家&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Classical Prose Movement 古文运动&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Eight Records of Excursions in Yongzhou'' 《永州八记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Teachers'' 《师说》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''New Book of Tang'' 《新唐书》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Historical Records of the Five Dynasties'' 《新五代史》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Zuiweng Tingji'' 《醉翁亭记》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Shang Zhongyong'' 《伤仲永》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''On Jia Yi'' 《贾谊论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''First Ode to the Red Cliff'' 《赤壁赋》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Questions====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Who were the first promoters of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What does the Classical Prose Movement mean?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What's political and religious purposes of the Classical Prose Movement?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Answers====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. The first promoters of this movement were Han Yu and Liu Zongyuan.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. The Classical Prose Movement refers to the cultural reform movement which promotes Gu Wen and opposes pianwen in late Tang Dynasty and Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. The reason why Confucious scholars promoted this movement is that they wanted to combat the influence of Taoism and Buddhism on the emperors. Besides that, this movement is also an effective tool to expose the reality of corruption and weakness in the central government.&lt;br /&gt;
[suggestion: The reason what…….(Here, you may change &amp;quot;what&amp;quot; into &amp;quot;why&amp;quot;.)]--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 11:40, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fan Aiju, Li Wei 范爱菊, 李伟. (2014). 唐代文豪韩愈的文学造诣 [The literary achievements of Han Yu in the Tang Dynasty] 兰台世界 ''Lantai World'' (21) 124-125.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Shufang. (2003). 古文运动的社会背景 [The Social Background of Sport of Ancient Chinese Prose]. Changsha: Hunan Normal University 湖南师范大学 (12) 1-3.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Nie Yongqing 聂永清. (2007). 重读欧阳修 [Rethinking of Ouyang Xiu] 当代江西 ''Dang Dai Jiangxi'' (02) 56-57.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Qian Dongfu 钱东父. (1979). 唐宋古文运动 [''The Classical Prose Movement of the late Tang Dynasty and the Song Dynasty''] Shanghai: Shanghai Classics Publishing House 上海古籍出版社.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Song Juan 宋娟. (2005). 古文运动、科举与“唐宋八大家” [Movement of the Ancient Chinese Prose, Imperial Examination and “Eight Great Writers in Tang and Song Dynasty”]. Mudanjiang: Mudanjiang Normal University 牡丹江师范学院 (02) 62-65.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yang Shengli 杨胜利. (2020). “河东先生”柳宗元 [Liu Zongyuan:He Dong Xian Sheng]. 支部建设 Zhi Bu Jian She (08) 42-44.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhou Zhenfu 周振甫. (1996). 唐宋八大家论 [Talking of Eight Great Prose Masters of the Tang and Song]. Shanghai: Zhong Hua Book Company 中华书局 (06) 35-38.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==The tradition of Red envelope and Lucky money - Ha, Thi Thu Hang - 201921080008==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Red Envelope and Lucky money tradition===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Chinese and other East and Southeast Asian societies, a red envelope or a red packet (Mandarin: hóngbāo) is a monetary gift which is given during holidays or special occasions such as weddings, graduation or the birth of a baby.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The Legend====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, once upon a time, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also other legends about this custom related to the son Duong Quy Phi of the Tang dynasty - China and the Qin dynasty. But in general, the New Year's blessing of the lucky money all originates with the meaning of giving happy money to children, wishing them to grow up their money so they can pass the new age with good things and luck.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====The tradition====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The Chinese custom of lucky money is called &amp;quot;Hongbao&amp;quot;. Chinese people really like red, so the lucky money is always red, symbolizing luck and happiness. The red envelope is called yasui qian (压岁钱 /Yāsuìqián/), which means &amp;quot;suppressing ghosts money&amp;quot;. Those who receive a red envelope are wished another safe and pea Sending red envelopes is a way to send good wishes another safe and peaceful year, and luck (as well as money). The amount of money in the Chinese lucky money must avoid the number 4 and be sealed. The children, after receiving the lucky money, do not open it immediately, but have to put it all under the pillow after about a week to open it, it is impolite to open a red envelope in front of the person who gives it to you. The meaning of this is for the lucky money to protect the kids from the bad things that can happen in the new year. This is also the source of the traditional Chinese lucky money.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelopes, also called red packets, lucky money, or &amp;quot;hongbao&amp;quot; in Chinese, &amp;quot;li shi&amp;quot; / &amp;quot;li xi&amp;quot; in Vietnamese are a popular monetary gift given on some important occasions or festivals in China, Vietnam, Korea, Japan, some other Asian countries, especially widely seen during the Chinese New Year (Spring Festival). During Lunar New Year, the adult, parents and grandparents gift with  the red envelops for kids, which have money stuffed into.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Outside of China====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The similar customs have been adopted throughout Southeast Asia and many other countries with sizable populations of Chinese descent.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Each country has different ways of lucky money and changes over time, but the basic custom of lucky money is to want to send wishes of peace to all relatives and friends in the new year.&lt;br /&gt;
In Vietnam, the Lunar New Year is one of the great holidays of the year. The traditional New Year's customs are still preserved, in which the lucky money is typical. On the first day of the year, both adults and babies wear new clothes to celebrate the New Year relative. After that, the adults will give lucky money to the children with the message of good luck, good care and good study. Today, the tradition of lucky money in Vietnam is also expanded in the direction that children give lucky money to celebrate the age of grandparents and parents. This is a human custom that is increasingly promoted by the Vietnamese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Japan, lucky money is called Otoshidama. Unlike other countries, the amount of Japanese lucky money depends on the child's age, the relationship of the family. Otoshidama red envelopes are usually white in color, not as common in red as other countries. The special thing about the Japanese red envelopes is that the envelopes are always sealed, symbolizing the privacy, not packaging. Moreover, the name of the person receiving the lucky money will be written on the red envelope to show respect for the recipient. The message of each Otoshidama red envelopes is a wish for a warm, peaceful and lucky new year.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In Korea, the lucky money is called Sabae. On New Year's Day, children in traditionally dressed families perform the ritual of bowing to their seniors to show gratitude for birth and nurturing. After this ceremony, the children will receive lucky money together with wishes for health and peace in the new year. The lucky money in Korea is more diverse than other countries, not only with money but also gold, pearls, gems...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
Luckymoney 利市 /Lì shì/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Red envelope 紅包 /Hóngbāo/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Confucianism 儒教 /Rújiào/ &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Thought of Confucius 孔子思想 /Kǒngzǐ sīxiǎng/&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Do you know the origin of giving Lunar new year lucky money to children？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. In China, during the Qin Dynasty, the elderly would thread coins with a red string. There was a kind of little demon called sui (Chinese: 祟) in ancient times. Whenever it is on New Year's Eve, it will appear quietly, touching the head of a sleeping child. The child who was being touched will be scared and cry, and also will have a headache. Therefore, in order to prevent against the sui, people in the past did not dare to sleep on New Year's Eve, and all the lights were called Shou Sui (守祟).&lt;br /&gt;
One tale of the folklore, years ago, there was a couple who were over 50 years old had just given birth to a little boy. In that Lunar New Year, 8 fairies visited their house and knew that there would be a monster coming to hurt him. To protect the baby, the 8 faires transformed into 8 coins which were then wrapped in red cloth and laid beside the boy when he was sleeping. Thanks to these coins, which were the fairies, the boy was unharmed by the monster. The old couple was so thankful and gradually everyone ih the village knew about the stories. Since then, when Lunar New Year comes, people will give children &amp;quot;red paper wrapped copper money&amp;quot; with a belief that the money will protect children from being harmed.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope [https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Red_envelope]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Calendar, The 24 Solar Terms - He Changqi 何长琦 student No. and 专业 are missing --[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 12:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===&lt;br /&gt;
==='''The Twenty-four Solar Terms'''===[maybe this should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The orgin and development of the twenty-four solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===1. The Orgin and Development of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar terms” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar terms&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar, with a profound history in China. Created by ancient Chinese when observing the annual movement of the sun, the twenty-four solar system is seen as a system of time knowledge and the agricultural guideline. It originated in the Yellow River valley, and is the result of people's observation, exploration and summary of astronomy, meteorology, and weather, which is an excellent cultural heritage created by the ancient Chinese people. （Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the quotation mark in English and in Chinese should be distinguished.In Chinese, it is “”;in English, it is &amp;quot;&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:37, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature, during the Warring States period, the complete twenty-four solar terms were basically formed, and during the Qin and Han dynasties, the complete twenty-four solar terms system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the late Western Zhou Dynasty, people had already measured the first four solar terms: winter solstice, summer solstice, spring equinox and autumn equinox. Afterwards, with the improvement of measurement technology and the further strengthening of people's understanding of the laws of nature in the Warring States period, the complete 24 solar terms were basically formed. During the Qin and Han dynasties, a complete system was perfected and formed into today's complete twenty-four solar terms system.（Wang Jiahua 2019）[suggestion:the last sentence is too long to read.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:42, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The definition and classification of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===2. The Definition and Classification of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
“The twenty-four solar term” is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;The 24 solar term&amp;quot; is a unique phenomenon on traditional lunar calendar. To facilitate agricultural production, ancient Chinese people summarized a supplementary calendar that divides a year into 24 segments according to the sun’s movement on the ecliptic and seasonal changes in weather and other natural phenomena, with 24 segments proportionally distributed through 12 months. (Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if you use Arabic numerals or its English version uniformly in the whole passage; please pay attention to the difference of quotation mark in Chinese and English.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the meddle part of a month is called qi (气). ( Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it. ) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A solar term that starts in the early part of a month is called jie (节), and one that starts in the middle part of a month is called qi (气). (Every three years there would be a month which has only a jie without a qi, or a month which has only a qi without a jie, in which case a leap month would be added to regulate it.) The solar terms are so named that they represent the changes in season,phenology and climate.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[maybe there is a wrong word &amp;quot;meddle&amp;quot;, it should be &amp;quot;middle&amp;quot; .]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the four solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 8 solar terms that reflect seasonal changes are Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox,Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice; the 4 solar terms that represent phenological changes are Waking of Insects, Fresh Green, Lesser fullness and Grain in Ear; and the 12 solar terms that indicate the changes in climate are Rain Water,Grain Rain,Lesser Heat, Greater Heat, End of Heat, White Dew, Cold Dew, First Frost, Light Snow, Heavy Snow, Lesser Cold, and Greater Cold.(Yuan Jixi 2016:34-35)[suggestion:it will be better if a uniform numeral format is used.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 15:54, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===3.Folklore of the 24 Solar Terms===[the first letters should be capitalized.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three areas: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.((Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the twenty-four solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The folklore of the 24 solar terms is divided into three aspects: festival folklore, lifestyle customs and food customs. Festive customs such as the &amp;quot;whipping of the spring bull&amp;quot; at the beginning of spring and the &amp;quot;tailing festival&amp;quot; at the end of the cold season.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020) Almost every festival has its own special food customs, such as dumplings on the winter solstice and noodles on the summer solstice, as well as biting and tasting spring at the beginning of spring. Following the traditional concept of &amp;quot;the unity of heaven and man, in accordance with the four seasons&amp;quot;, the 24 solar terms have led to a wealth of health practices, such as eating liver in spring, drinking water in summer, etc. [suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:07, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of Start of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of Start of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of Start of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan. Zou Yating 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
These activities can be broadly summarised as follows: worshipping the gods in response to the times of the year, honouring the ancestors and maintaining family ties, eliminating evil and seeking peace, and relaxing and entertaining. Take the Beginning of Spring as an example, it is said that the egg can be set upright on the first day of the Start of Spring, Spring Equinox day and Autumn Equinox day. It is believed that if someone can make the egg stand on the first day of the Begining of Spring, he will have good luck in the future. In many parts of China, people observe the custom of &amp;quot;biting the spring&amp;quot; on the first day of the Begining of Spring. They eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots. Besides, People in China began holding a special ceremony on the first day of the Begining of Spring about 3,000 years ago. They made sacrifices to Gou Mang, the god of Spring, who is in charge of agriculture. By the Qing Dynasty (1644-1911), greeting spring had become an important folk activity. (He Yannan, Zou Yating 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 16:08, 17 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and values of of the 24 solar terms===&lt;br /&gt;
===4.Importance and Values of the 24 Solar Terms===[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the &amp;quot;of&amp;quot; should be deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.1 Importance in ancient times===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.1 Importance in Ancient Times====[the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The 24 solar terms are a creation of traditional farming culture, and their production, development and dissemination have adapted to the economic production methods and social needs in the farming era. They have played an important role in the life and work of traditional Chinese people.[suggestion:quotation is missing.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is also the most basic function and value of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humans according to natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the 24 solar terms are the basic time indicators of agricultural production activities in ancient times, which is the most basic function of the 24 solar terms. Agricultural production is an economic activity carried out by humanity in accordance with natural rhythms and the laws of crop growth. The basic requirement of  the agricultural production is to keep track of the agricultural time, which means that &amp;quot;if the agricultural time is not violated, there will be sufficient grain supply.&amp;quot; (Mencius - Liang Huiwang). (Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of the people in ancient times. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were not just a time system, but a much more colourful connotation of life, and  an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms were also regarded as important time points in the daily life of ancient people. Thirdly, for the ancient ancestors, the 24 solar terms were more than a time system, they were also a connotation of life, an important manifestation and part of their colourful lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立), that is, the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter , have always been important festivals in history. At the time of these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival, which is also known as China's four traditional festivals, along with Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival and Mid-Autumn Festival.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, the &amp;quot;Four Beginnings&amp;quot;(四立)-- the Beginning of Spring, Beginning of Summer, Beginning of Autumn,  Beginning of Winter-- have always been important festivals in history. At these festivals, the emperors would lead their courtiers to the eastern, southern, western and northern gates of the capital to hold ceremonies to welcome the arrival of spring, summer, autumn and winter. The winter solstice, summer solstice and Qingming Festival are still important traditional festivals today, especially Tomb Sweeping Festival. Spring Festival, Dragon Boat Festival, Mid-Autumn Festival and Tomb Sweeping Festival are known as China's four traditional festivals .(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===4.2 Values in modern society===&lt;br /&gt;
====4.2 Values in Modern Society====[suggestion:it will be better if the first letters are capitalized; the subtitle should add a mark as &amp;quot;=&amp;quot;]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming. Chang He 2020)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In 2016, the 24 solar terms was included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List and became one of the most vivid cultural symbols for strengthening the cultural confidence of the Chinese nation and enhancing the cultural cohesion of the Chinese nation.(Ding Yiming, Chang He 2020)[suggestion:a comma should be used between the two authors in references, not a full stop.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system with a long history and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations, such as respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It still has its practical values in modern society.Firstly, as a time-honoured knowledge system and a customary tradition rich in colourful activities, the 24 solar terms has  profound spiritual and cultural connotations. Specifically, respecting nature, adapting to the time of the day, venerating ancestors, showing filial piety and respect for the elderly, and being good neighbours and friends. Therefore, it is one of the important components of excellent Chinese traditional culture.(Wang Jiahua 2019)--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and reflect the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Secondly, the 24 solar terms can accurately reflect the rhythm and rules of nature and the harmonious relationship between man and nature.(Wang Jiahua 2019) [suggestion:maybe it will be better if &amp;quot;reflect&amp;quot; is deleted.]--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lastly, the 24 solar terms are not only a time system, but also a living tradition full of rich connotations, which is an important part of people's lives.(Wang Jiahua 2019)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
the Beginning of Spring	立春&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Autumn 立秋&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rain Water 雨水 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
End of Heat 处暑&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Insects Awakening 惊蛰 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
White Dew 白露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Equinox 春分 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Autumnal Equinox 秋分&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Fresh Green 清明 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dew 寒露&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain Rain 谷雨	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
First Frost 霜降 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Summer 立夏 &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beginning of Winter 立冬&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Fullness	小满 	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Light Snow 小雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grain in Ear 芒种	&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Heavy Snow 大雪&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Summer Solstice	夏至&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Winter Solstice	冬至&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Heat 大暑&lt;br /&gt;
 	&lt;br /&gt;
Lesser Cold 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Heat 立春 &lt;br /&gt;
	&lt;br /&gt;
Greater Cold 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?&lt;br /&gt;
1.What are the first four solar terms measured by ancient Chinese people?--[[User:Li Liqin|Li Liqin]] ([[User talk:Li Liqin|talk]]) 01:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Where does the 24 solar terms originate from?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What are the eight solar terms that reflect seasonal changes？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.When was the 24 solar terms included in the World Intangible Cultural Heritage List? &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.What are the food customs in the Beginning of Spring?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.Do you konw any other folklore of the 24 solar terms?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.Winter Solstice, Summer Solstice, Spring Equinox and Autumn Equinox.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It originated in the Yellow River valley.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.Beginning of Spring, Vernal Equinox, Beginning of Summer, Summer Solstice, Beginning of Autumn, Autumnal Equinox, Beginning of Winter, and Winter Solstice&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4.In 2016.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5.People eat spring pancakes, spring rolls, or a few mouthfuls of carrots.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
6.It is said that people should eat dumplings on the Start of Winter. There is a story about the birth of dumplings. According to legend, in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, Zhang Zhongjing, the &amp;quot;Sage of Medicine&amp;quot;, invented the &amp;quot;jiaozi&amp;quot; to treat frostbite patients with frostbitten ears. He cooked mutton, hot peppers and herbs to dispel the cold and warm up the body. He wrapped these ingredients into a dough skin and made them into an ear shape. Since then, people have learned to make the food which became known as &amp;quot;dumpling&amp;quot; or jiaozi. Today there is still a saying that goes &amp;quot;Eat dumplings on Start of Winter Day, or your ears will be frostbitten.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yuan Jix. 袁济喜. (2016). &amp;quot;中华思想文化术语(3)”[Key Concepts in Chinese Thought and Culture]. 外语教学与研究出版社”[Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press. Belarusian Literature and Arts Press] (Yuan Jix 2016:)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Jiahua. 王加华.（2019.9.20）&amp;quot;China Social Science Network&amp;quot; http://www.cssn.cn/zx/bwyc/201909/t20190920_4974497_1.shtml&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Ding Yiming. Chang He. 丁一鸣. 常河（2020.11.17）&amp;quot;Chinanews&amp;quot; http://www.chinanews.com/cul/2020/11-17/9340057.shtml &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
He Yannan. Zou Yating. 贺亚楠. 邹雅婷. (2020.2.4) “China Daily” https://ent.chinadaily.com.cn/a/202002/04/WS5e3901a9a3107bb6b579d18d.html&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature, Yue Fu - Hu Baihui 胡百辉 202070080590 English Translation==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Collection of Yue Fu Poetry《乐府诗集》===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Introduction====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Brief introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name.(Wu Ting 2007, 20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' is the essence of Han, Wei, Jin and Northern and Southern Dynasties folk songs. The content is very rich, reflecting a wide range of social life. It mainly collects more than 5000 Yuefu songs from Han, Wei to Tang and Five Dynasties, as well as from pre-Qin to the end of Tang Dynasty. &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot;, originally the name of the institution in charge of music, was first set up in the reign of Emperor Wu of the Han Dynasty, and there were also Yuefu institutions in the northern and Southern Dynasties. Its specific task is to make music score, collect lyrics and train music talents. There are two sources of lyrics: one is specially written by literati, the other is collected from Chinese folk. Later, people called the poems collected by Yuefu organs as Yuefu, or Yuefu Poems and Yuefu songs, so Yuefu changed from official name to poetic name. (Wu Ting 2007, 20)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.About the author'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guo Maoqian (1041-1099) was born in Xucheng, Yunzhou, Song Dynasty. He is the grandson of Guo Quan, and the son of Guo Yuanming. Song Shenzong Yuanfeng seven years (1084), Cao joined the army in Henan Province. He wrote a hundred volumes of ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'', which was handed down from generation to generation. (Wu Ting 2007, 22)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''3.Content introduction'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It divides Yuefu Poems into 12 categories, including suburban Temple songs, Yan shooting songs, drum songs, horizontal blowing songs, Xianghe songs, etc. In these different kinds of music, the songs of Jiaomiao and yanshe belong to the movements used by the imperial court, and their ideological content and artistic skills are less desirable. There are also some works with poor artistic value. But generally speaking, most of the poems it collects are excellent folk songs and poems written by scholars with old Yuefu titles. In the existing poetry collection, &amp;quot;Yuefu Poetry Collection&amp;quot; is an important book with the most complete collection of all kinds of Yuefu Poetry in the past dynasties. (Wu Ting 2007, 30)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Masterpieces====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife, but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for love freedom and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' is the first long narrative poem in the history of Chinese literature, and it is also the peak work in the history of Yuefu Poetry. It is based on a marriage tragedy in Lujiang County during the reign of Emperor Xian of the Eastern Han Dynasty. The poem has more than 350 sentences and 1700 words. It mainly tells the story of Jiao Zhongqing and Liu Lanzhi's forced separation and suicide. It accuses the cruelty and ruthlessness of feudal ethics and praises their sincere feelings and rebellious spirit. As the longest narrative poem in ancient history, the story of Peacock Flying Southeast is complicated and simple, and its characters are vividly portrayed. It not only portrays the image of Jiaoliu and his wife but also depicts the stubbornness of Jiao's mother and the arrogance of brother Liu. At the end of the article, the myth of Liu Lanzhi and Jiao Zhongqing turning into mandarin ducks after their death is conceived, and the people's strong desire for free love and happy life is placed. (Wu Ting 2007, 36)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.''Mulan Poetry'''''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man, joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality, It has strong artistic appeal.(Wu Ting 2007, 41)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan poetry'' is a folk song in the Northern Dynasty of China. This is a long narrative poem about a girl named Mulan. She disguised herself as a man and joined the army for her father, established meritorious service in the battlefield, and refused to be an official after returning to the imperial court. She only wanted to go home for a reunion. She warmly praised the woman's brave and kind-hearted quality, her enthusiasm for defending her country and her brave and fearless spirit. &amp;quot;Mulan is a girl&amp;quot; is used to conceive the legend of Mulan, which is full of romantic color. The detailed arrangement is very ingenious. Although it is about war theme, it is mainly about the life scene and children's mood, which is full of life flavor. It describes the character's mood by means of character's question and answer, narration, parallelism, antithesis and intertextuality, which is vivid, detailed and full of vitality. Therefore, it has strong artistic appeal. (Wu Ting 2007, 41)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====Evaluation====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''1.Contributions'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The important contribution of it is to collect and classify the songs of past dynasties according to their tunes, so that many works can be compiled into books. This provides great convenience for the collation and research of Yuefu Poetry. For example, some excellent Chinese folk songs of the Han Dynasty, such as &amp;quot;Moshangsang&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;dongmenxing&amp;quot;, were collected and recorded by editors. In particular, some ancient folk songs and proverbs are scattered in various historical books and some academic works, and miscellaneous ballads and sayings are mostly ignored by the former. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105) --[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literature history and music history.There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but narrative is attached to lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' introduces and explains in detail the origin, nature and musical instruments used in the singing of various kinds of music. So that many precious historical materials can be preserved. This is of great value to the study of literary history and music history. There are narrative poems and lyric poems in Yuefu Poems, and the achievements of narrative poems are more prominent. ''The Book of Songs'' and ''The Songs of Chu'' are basically lyric poems, and sometimes narrative is interspersed in the process of lyric, but the narrative is attached to the lyric. The emergence of Yuefu narrative poetry marks the maturity of Chinese ancient narrative poetry, and it is all caused by sadness and happiness. When choosing narrative objects, the creative subject is good at finding poetic scenes and absorbing pictures in time. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 105)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
'''2.Shortcomings'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry'' . For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as an ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution.(Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are some imperfections in ''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''. For example, Ji Yun in the Qing Dynasty pointed out that it was not appropriate to include some literati poems in the titles of Yuefu. In addition, because of its emphasis on melody, the recorded songs are often inconsistent with the description of tunes. But on the whole, as ancient Chinese literature, this giant has made a certain contribution. (Yu Yizhi 2002, 107)--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷.(2007).乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究[D][A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].南昌:南昌大学 Nanchang:Nanchang University (12)20-41.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:06, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志.(2002).乐府诗集成书研究[D][A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].上海:上海师范大学 Shanghai:Shanghai Normal University (10)105-107.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wu Ting 吴婷. (2007). 乐府诗集引用的音乐文献研究 [A study of music documents cited in ''Collection of Yuefu Poertry''].Nanchang:Nanchang University 南昌大学 (12) 20-41.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 14:05, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yu Yizhi 喻意志. (2002). 乐府诗集成书研究 [A study on the compilation of the ''Collection of Yuefu Poetry'']. Shanghai: Shanghai Normal University 上海师范大学 (10)105-107.--[[User:Guo Lu|Guo Lu]] ([[User talk:Guo Lu|talk]]) 12:56, 18 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Collection of Yue Fu Poetry''《乐府诗集》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiaomiao songs郊庙歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yanshe songs燕射歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Guchui drum songs鼓吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hengchui songs横吹曲辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Xianghe songs相和歌辞&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''The Peacock Flies to Southeast'' 《孔雀东南飞》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Mulan Poetry''《木兰辞》--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:24, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.When was Yuefu Poetry compiled？&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.Which institution did &amp;quot;Yuefu&amp;quot; belong to?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.What are ''The Peacock Flies to Southeast''based on?--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:34, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1.In Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2.It belongs to the institution in charge of music.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3.It is based on a marriage tragedy.--[[User:Hu Baihui|Hu Baihui]] ([[User talk:Hu Baihui|talk]]) 03:38, 8 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Cuisines, Eight Major Cuisines in China - Hu Jin 胡瑾 202070080591 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Eight Major Cuisines of China===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisine====&lt;br /&gt;
1. A Brief Introduction About Chinese Cuisines--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 07:16, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As early as the Shang and Zhou dynasties, China's food culture began to take shape. At that time, Tai Gongwang was the most representative. In the Spring and Autumn Period and Warring States Period under the reign of Duke Huan of Qi, the flavors of North and South dishes showed differences. In the Tang and Song Dynasties, the southern cuisine and the northern cuisine formed their own systems. In the Southern Song Dynasty, sweet in south and salty in north was formed. At the beginning of the Qing Dynasty, Shandong Cuisine, Sichuan Cuisine, Cantonese Cuisine, and Su Cuisine became the most influential local dishes at that time, and they were called the &amp;quot;four major cuisines.&amp;quot; By the end of the Qing Dynasty, four new local cuisines, Zhejiang Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine, Hunan Cuisine, and Anhui Cuisine, were differentiated and formed, which together constituted the &amp;quot;eight major cuisines&amp;quot; of traditional Chinese cuisine. (Lv Xiaomin 2009, 64)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====2. The Classification of Chinese Cuisines====&lt;br /&gt;
      &lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavor. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted around. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
China covers a large territory and has many nationalities, hence a variety of Chinese food with different but fantastic and mouthwatering flavors. Since China's local dishes have their own typical characteristics, generally, Chinese food can be roughly divided into eight regional cuisines, which has been widely accepted. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 34)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:25, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.1 Shandong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Jinan Cuisine and Jiaodong Cuisine, Shandong Cuisine, clear, pure and not greasy, is characterized by its emphasis on aroma, freshness, crispness and tenderness. Shallot and garlic are usually used as seasonings so Shangdong dishes tastes pungent usually. Besides, Soups are given much emphasis in Shangdong dishes. Thin soup features clear and fresh while creamy soup looks thick and tastes strong. Jinan Cuisine is adept at deep-frying, grilling, frying and stir-frying while Jiaodong division is famous for cooking seafood with fresh and light taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 45)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:27, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.2 Sichuan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one &lt;br /&gt;
of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Sichuan Cuisine, known often in the West as Szechuan Cuisine, is one of the most famous Chinese cuisines in the world. Characterized by its spicy and pungent flavor, Sichuan Cuisine, prolific of tastes, emphasizes on the use of chili. Pepper and prickly ash also never fail to accompany, producing typical and exciting tastes. Besides, garlic, ginger and fermented soybean are also used in the cooking process. Wild vegetables and animals are usually chosen as ingredients, while frying, frying without oil, pickling and braising are applied as basic cooking techniques. The major Sichuan dishes include Kung Pao Chicken and Bean Sauce Tofu. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 48)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:30, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.3 Guangdong Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables. Many vegetables originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tasting clear, light, crisp and fresh, Guangdong Cuisine, familiar to Westerners, usually chooses raptors and beasts to produce originative     dishes. Its basic cooking techniques include roasting, stir-frying, sauteing, deep-frying, braising, stewing and steaming. Among them steaming and stir-frying are more commonly applied to preserve the natural flavor. Cantonese are known to have an adventurous palate, able to eat many different kinds of meats and vegetables, which originate from other parts of the world. It doesn't use much spice, just bringing out the natural flavor of the vegetables and meats. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 52)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:32, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.4 Fujian Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct features are their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Consisting of Fuzhou Cuisine, Quanzhou Cuisine and Xiamen Cuisine, Fujian Cuisine is distinguished for its choice of seafood, beautiful color and magic taste of sweet, sour, salty and savory. The most distinct feature is their &amp;quot;pickled taste&amp;quot;. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:34, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.5 Jiangsu Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh and sweet and with delicate elegance. Jiangsu Cuisine is well known for its careful selection of ingredients, its meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Jiangsu Cuisine, also called Huaiyang Cuisine, is popular in the lower reach of the Yangtze River. Aquatics as the main ingredients, it stresses the freshness of materials. Its carving techniques are delicate, of which the melon carving technique is especially well known. Cooking techniques consist of stewing, braising, roasting, simmering, etc. The flavor of Huaiyang Cuisine is light, fresh, sweet and delicate. Jiangsu Cuisine is well-known for its careful selection of ingredients, its methodology of meticulous preparation methodology, and its not-too-spicy, not-too-bland taste. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 58)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:38, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.6 Zhejiang Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Comprising local cuisines of Hangzhou, Ningbo and Shaoxing, Zhejiang Cuisine, not greasy, wins its reputation for freshness, tenderness, softness, smoothness of its dishes with mellow fragrance. And Hangzhou Cuisine is the most famous one among the three. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 62)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:43, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.7 Hunan Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessaries in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Hunan Cuisine consists of local cuisines of Xiangjiang Region, Dongting Lake and Xiangxi Coteau. It characterizes itself by thick and pungent flavor. Chili, pepper and shallot are usually necessities in this division. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 65)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:44, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=====2.8 Anhui Cuisine=====&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more attention on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking method are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Anhui Cuisine focuses much more on the temperature in cooking. Its major cooking methods are braising and stewing. Often hams and sugar will be added to improve taste and flavour of the dishes. (Shi Hongmei 2009, 68)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:46, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====3. A Comparison of Chinese-Western Diet Culture====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. There are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese and western cultures have always been two major factions in the world culture, and diet plays a very important role in the two cultures. The differences in cultures create the differences between Chinese and Western food cultures. So there are many differences between Chinese and Western food under the two different cultural backgrounds.(Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China, but it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Firstly, the western diet is mainly based on flour, with abundant raw materials, and its cooking method is simpler than that in China. But it also pays great attention to taste. Besides, western diet takes nutrition as the highest criterion, with special emphasis on the nutritional components of food. For example, whether the contents of protein, fat, carbohydrate, vitamins and various inorganic elements are properly matched, whether the heat supply is just right, whether these nutritional components can be fully absorbed by eaters and whether there are other side effects. (Caihua 2009, 55)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
However, Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. The purpose of Chinese people's diet is not only to satisfy their hunger, but also to satisfy their desire for delicious food, which brings pleasure to both their body and mind. Compared with Chinese diet which pays attention to taste, western diet is a rational diet. Furthermore, westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. For Chinese, one should eat the food while it is still hot. What’s more, westerners believe that dishes are hunger-filled, so they specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. (Caihua 2009, 56)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also differences in the names of dishes. Many Chinese dishes often contain a lot of historical and cultural information. For example, Dongpo Meat(Braised Dongpo Pork) is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty. Some dishes are also related to allusions and legends, for example, Fotiaoqiang(Buddha jumps over the wall) is a legend. In contrast, the names of western food are much simpler. For example, fried chicken legs, hamburgers and seafood soup are almost all named after the raw materials and cooking methods. (Caihua 2009, 57)--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 08:52, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
====References====&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bi Jiwan 毕继万. (1999). 跨文化非语言交际 [Cross-cultural Nonverbal Communication]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 78-83.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cai Hua 蔡华. (2009). 试论中西饮食文化的差异 [On the Differences between Chinese and Western Food Culture]. ''邵阳学院学报'' Journal of Shaoyang University 56-67.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Du Xuezeng 杜学增. (1999). 中英文化习俗比较 [Comparison of Chinese and English Cultural Customs]. ''外语教学与研究出版社'' Foreign Language Teaching and Research Press 212-217.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lv Xiaomi, Ding Xiao, Dai Yangyong 吕晓敏, 丁骁, 代养勇. (2008). 中国八大菜系的形成历程和背景 [The Formation Process and Background of Eight Major Cuisines in China ]. ''中国食物与营养'' Food and Nutrition in China (10) 62－64．&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shi Hongmei 史红梅. (2009). 地理教学中我国地域饮食文化差异研究 [Study on the Differences of Regional Diet Culture in Geography Teaching in China]. ''河北师范大学'' Hebei Normal University 34-68.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
pot-stewed fowl 卤味&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
stewing and simmering 炖，煨&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
prickly ash 花椒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
fermented soybean 豆鼓&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Braised Dongpo Pork 东坡肉&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Buddha Jumps over the Wall 佛跳墙&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Kung Pao Chicken 宫保鸡丁&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Bean Sauce Tofu 麻婆豆腐&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
1. How many types of cuisines are there in china?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What’s differences between Chinese and western diets?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. What is the origin of Dongpo Meat?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
1. Eight&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. 1. The western cooking method is simpler than that in China. 2. Western diet pays attention to the nutrition while Chinese cuisine pays more attention to the color, aroma and taste of dishes. 3. Western diet is a  more rational diet. 4. Westerners prefer cold dishes while Chinese like hot food. 5. Westerners specialize in &amp;quot;hard dishes&amp;quot; such as large pieces of meat and whole chickens; while Chinese mainly eat lots of vegetables and little meat. 6. There are also differences in names of dishes. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. It is said to be cooked according to recipes handed down by Su Dongpo, a literary giant in Song Dynasty.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Paper Cutting - Jiang Fengyi 蒋凤仪 202070080636 2020英语口译 Interpreting ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Chinese Paper Cutting 剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Introduction===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With a long history, papercutting could be dated back to 2000 years ago in China according to the archaeological records. It originated in ancient ancestor worship activities which people pray for their ancestor'''(s)''' and god. Later, with the widespread papercutting technique'''(s)''' and people’s growing love for it, it gradually served as the decorations for the doors, walls, mirrors, lanterns and so on. Nowadays, papercutting has already become an integral part of Chinese traditional culture and serves as a window of the Chinese folk culture. (Jiao 2016: 3)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===History===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The skill of cutting and carving appeared way before the invention of paper, and a number of materials, from the bark, leaves and animal skin, to later silk fabrics, as well as cloth, silk, etc., were cut into certain shapes to decorate, which lay '''(change to laid)''' a solid foundation for the art of papercutting. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
As the paper is not easy to preserve, few of the paper works could survive to the modern times. “The earliest such work surviving are five examples dating from the Northern Dynasties period (386-581), unearthed in Turfan（吐鲁番）, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.” (Folk Handicrafts)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the'''(what)''' dynasty the custom of papercutting began to be popular, and the handicraft man cut paper to different shapes, and each owns its name. Namely, the shape of square was named “Fangsheng”, the flower shape was called “Huasheng”, the people('''add - )''' shaped “rensheng”. Two pieces of “Huasheng”, which were the remains in the Tang Dynasty, are preserved now in Shōsō-in(正仓院) in Japan. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 7-8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
By the Song Dynasty, with the prosperous development of economy and culture, in addition to daily decoration, papercutting was used for crafts such as porcelain and blue calico. (蓝印花布) (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The art of papercutting became mature in Yuan, Ming and Qing dynasties. There emerged well designed papercutting works in the Yuan dynasty, and collectors began to collect paper-cutting works as artwork. By the Ming Dynasty, the application of paper-cutting became even wider, with clip gauze lantern (夹纱灯) as an representative. It is a lantern with papercutting clipped in, candlelight reflecting the pattern. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Since its birth, the art of papercutting has never been interrupted.In its long history, it evolved in art and pottery, printing, dyeing and other art intertwined, being an indispensable part of people’s life. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Five Regions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The distribution area of Chinese folk paper-cutting, according to the historical changes, geography, ecological environment changes, cultural development differences and paper-cutting itself in the aesthetic '''(s)''', style of mutual influence and so on, for a comprehensive consideration, can be divided into five regions. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Northeast Changbai Mountains area: It mainly covers Changbai Mountain area in Heilongjiang province, Liaoning province. As the birthplace of the nation of Man, the papercutting here herited the culture and customs of Man. (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yellow river basin area: With the north of Shaanxi '''(maybe Shanxi)''' papercutting as the center, it is simple but more expressive because of its rough lines and designs. (Wang 2006:106)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yangtze River basin area: It covers papercutting in Sichuan, Hubei, Hunan and Jiangsu provinces. Influenced by folk farming culture and the Confucian culture in the Han dynasty, papercutting in this region is in the rough in shape but bears a sense of delicacy.  (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The southeastern coastal area: It is highlighted by the papercutting of Zhejiang and Fujian provinces. This region, more affluent. Paper-cutting creation, especially in Zhejiang Jinhua, Guangdong Foshan as the representative, in the history of cultural development, the vein is also more distinct, its aesthetic interest, tends to be elegant and common appreciation(appreciation maybe change to appreciated). (Wang 2006:106)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Southwestern minority areas: It is characterized by papercutting in the minorities in Yunan and Guizhou province'''(s)'''. Many paper cuttings are combined with embroidery patterns. The religious beliefs of this region obviously involved in the art of papercutting. (Wang 2006:107)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Techniques===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are various ways to make papercutting works, include folding paper-cutting, smoked paper-cutting(熏样剪纸), color-collage paper-cutting, paper-cutting and tongcun paper-cutting , but the most common ones are mono-colored and dot-colored. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting refer'''(s)''' to '''(加papercutting)''' cut or curve with a single-colored paper, mostly in red. Since ancient times, the Chinese revered the red, whenever there are grand celebration ceremonies or festivals, red is the main color, featuring warmth, passion and also brightness and happiness. However, mono-colored papercutting is also available in black or other colors, which are used according to different circumstances and situations, among which white papercutting is mostly used as the base sample for embroidery. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting also called dotted paper cuttings. The paper is mostly Xuan paper, a kind of thin white paper absorbs water easily. Twenty or thirty pieces of such paper are put into pile and the pattern is carved out with a knife. Then the mass of paper is dyed.After the dying process, the colors become rich and elegant, with endless changes and a strong local flavor. The dyed papercutting is mainly found in Hebei, Shanxi and Guangdong province, among which the dotted paper cuttings in Weixian, Hebei is very unique. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)&lt;br /&gt;
===Themes===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals,'''(animals and birds和前面的birds and animals 重复了)''' twelve zodiac animals, '''(pavilions and pavilions这儿也重复啦)''' , totem worship(图腾崇拜), religious belief. Its connection with the major festivals and traditional customs find its expression in every aspects of life.Papercutting is an essential folk activity in the villages. Traditionally, on the 23rd day of the twelfth lunar month, women &amp;quot;drop their hoes and pick up scissors to cut papers&amp;quot;; on the 28th, flowers are pasted on the windows. On this day, every family paste window decorations, new year’s pictures and Spring Festival couplets (春联) to create an lively environment for the new year. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 8)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is the rural working women who are the majority of creator'''s''' of the delicate papercutting. When they were five or six years old or seven or eight years old, they began to follow their mothers and grandmothers to learn paper-cutting. Mothers would pass on their treasured paper-cutting patterns to their daughters and daughters-in-law as family heirlooms. This is how China’s folk papercutting has been passed down from generation to generation. They are devoutly devoted to the papercutting that are rich in connotations such as prosperity, peace and good fortune, happiness, '''prosperity here重复啦''' health and longevity. It is the inheritance of this spirit that has enabled the art of paper-cutting to last for thousands of years. (Li &amp;amp; Zhang 2015: 9)--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Wang Minbo 王敏伯. (2006) 中国民间剪纸史[The History of Chinese Folk Paper-cut Arts] 杭州: 中国美术学院出版社 Hangzhou: China Academy of Art Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Li Youyou &amp;amp; Zhang JIngjuan 李有有&amp;amp;张静娟. (2015) 剪纸 [paper-cut] 北京中国旅游出版社 Beijing: China Travel &amp;amp; Tourism Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Lu Zhongmin. (2002) Folk Handicrafts. Beijing: Foreign Language Press.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Dyed papercutting 点染剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Mono-colored papercutting 单色剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Shōsō-in 正仓院&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
smoked paper-cutting熏样剪纸&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Spring Festival couplets 春联&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
totem worship图腾崇拜&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Turfan吐鲁番&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Where was the earliest papercutting found in China?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. How many regions the distribution of Papercutting can be divided into?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Which two types of papercutting are the most common ones?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What could be the themes of the papercutting?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. They were unearthed in Turfan, in the Xinjiang Uygur Autonomous Region.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Mono-colored papercutting and dyed papercutting.'''(答案和第三题的反了）'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. Northeast Changbai Mountains area, Yellow river basin area, Yangtze River basin area, The southeastern coastal area and Southwestern minority areas.'''（同上)'''&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. Folk paper cutting has a wide range of subjects, including auspicious patterns, historical allusions, mythological dramas, landscapes, flowers, birds, fish and insects, birds and animals, animals and birds, twelve zodiac animals, pavilions and pavilions, totem worship, religious belief.--[[User:Zhang Yinliu|Zhang Yinliu]] ([[User talk:Zhang Yinliu|talk]]) 13:41, 19 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Medicine, Zhang Zhongjing - Jiang Qiwei 蒋淇玮 202070080592 英语笔译==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===The Chinese Medical Sage - Zhang Zhongjing===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing ( original name Zhang Ji, 150 to 154 A.D.- about 201 to 219 A.D., courtesy name Zhongjing), was born in Nieyang County in Nanyang of the Eastern Han Dynasty ( located in today's Zhangzhai Village, Rangdong Town, Dengzhou City, Henan Province). He was a famous medical scientist in the late Eastern Han Dynasty and one of the most outstanding medical scientists in Chinese history, who is respected as the Chinese Medical Sage. In his childhood, Zhang Zhongjing admired Bian Que, a preeminent Chinese mediciner, and yearned for medical learning. And he once studied after Zhang Bozu. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing hated officialdom and sympathized with common people. He traveled all over the country for his medical practice, carefully studied the symptoms of typhoid fever, and read widely. After decades of collection and study, he wrote the magnificent book ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which established the treatment based on syndrome differentiation, and became a necessary classic for the study of Chinese medicine in later generations. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This extraordinary man in Chinese history, our immortal medical sage, was once the Changsha magistrate. As the master of superb medical skills and a man of tender heart, he treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month. At that time, yamen's gate would be crowded with a large throng of people of all ages and both sexes. Some of them carried pieces of luggage, having come a long way to be there. All the people waited for him in eagerness. Then, Zhang Zhongjing would open the gate of office and let sick people in, instead of dealing with government affairs, carefully diagnosing and treating the masses one by one. Though confronted with such a heavy workload, Mr. Zhang treated every patient carefully based on syndrome differentiation. He diagnosed them with looking, listening, questioning and feeling the pulse— four ways of diagnosis, as well as saw through the patients' appearance to perceive the root cause of their illness. As making diagnoses so full-heartedly, Mr. Zhang even skipped meals sometimes. (Zhang Deli 2019, 37)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Later, people called the doctor who sat in the drugstore to treat patients &amp;quot;the doctor sitting in the hall&amp;quot;, in memory of Zhang Zhongjing. (Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 2013, 88-89)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When talking about Zhang Zhongjing, We have to mention his masterpiece ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'', which is an undoubted groundbreaking and peak work of traditional Chinese medicine. For years of wars and chaos in the late Eastern Han Dynasty, it turned out that various kinds of plagues were prevailing in China. And lots of people were homeless and suffered from epidemic diseases. Thus, Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases. After years of arduous hardwork, this enduring work was finally finished. (Tan Rongzhou 2013, 55-56)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There is a Chinese saying that goes, &amp;quot; Eating dumplings in Chinese New Year, Great Cold, and Slight Cold ( latter two belongs to 24 solar terms).&amp;quot; But now, except these days and the New Year's Day, many diners also feast in the air-conditioned dumpling parlors in summer. So, how did dumplings, as one of people's favorite, come into being? Speaking of this delicacy, well-respected Zhang Zhongjing has made great contributions to it. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
When a snowstorm was raging, Zhang Zhongjing, a former governor of Changsha, who had resigned from office, was returning to his native town. By the White River, he saw lots of homeless people in rags, with sick looks and frozen ears. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Back home, Mr.Zhang was still concerned about those poor people. So he developed a recipe to help them ward off cold, called &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot;. Then, just on the Winter Solstice, he asked his disciples to set up a shed and a big pot under it in Dongguan, Nanyang, and give each poor person a bowl of soup with two Jiaoers. After drinking this soup, people felt warm and their ears were cured. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Zhongjing passed away on the day of the Winter Solstice, and he distributed the &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; for everyone on the Winter Solstice as well. In order to commemorate him, everyone would make dumplings on the Winter Solstice Festival. And it was said that if one ate dumplings on the day of the Winter Solstice, his ears would not be frozen in winter. &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is rarely eaten now, but the custom of eating dumplings on the Winter Solstice every year has been passed down. Besides, the kinds and shapes of dumplings have been greatly improved. (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In fact, the way of making &amp;quot;Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; is to boil mutton and some cold dispelling herbs in a pot. After cooked, fish and chop them up, then wrap the stuffing in dough wrappers, with their shapes resembling human ears. Later, put them into the pot, and boil them in the original soup. Because of its ear- shaped contour and effect on preventing the ear from freezing, Zhongjing named it &amp;quot;Jiao Er&amp;quot;. ( Er means eears in Chinese) There are also a Nanyang folk songs about Jiaoer, saying &amp;quot; not eating Jiaoers in the Winter Solstice, geting frozen ears in the winter cold.&amp;quot; (首都医药 2003, 40)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
At first, Zhang Zhongjing, a little boy of 9 or 10 years old, was measuring traditional Chinese medicine, trying to imitate his medical master. At this stage, medicine inspired in him a delightful sensation of wonder, which would shape his lifelong dream of becoming a great doctor like Bian Que and helping the sick. Then, Zhang turned into an adult man, appearing to be in his middle age. He stuck to treating sick people at the gate of the Yamen on the first and fifth days in the lunar calendar. Finally, Mr. Zhang's goatee turned grey and wrinkles crawled on his kind face. However, he still wrote the Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases, cured patients and dealt with his favorite— traditional Chinese medicine. (Zhang Maoyun 2014, 19-20)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Zhang_Zhongjing.jpg]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
(2003). 张仲景故乡的二十四个故事(六) 饺子的来历[J] [Twenty-four Stories of Zhang Zhongjing's Hometown (VI) The Origin of Dumpling]. ''首都医药'' Capital Medicine (17) 40.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Maoyun 张茂云. (2014). 伤寒杂病论成书年代及仲景生平年代考历[J] [Journal on the Written Time of ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases'' and the Lifeyime of Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国中医药现代远程教育'' Chinese Medicine Modern Distance Education of China (04) 19-20.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhen Xueyan, Wang Limin, Liang Yongxuan 甄雪燕，王利敏，梁永宣. (2013). “医圣”张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''中国卫生人才'' China Health Human Resources (07) 88-89.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhang Deli 张德礼. (2019). 心系百姓的“医圣”张仲景[J] [People's Medical Sage Zhang Zhongjing]. ''现代班组'' Morden Group (05) 37.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tan Rongzhou 覃荣周. (2013). 张仲景对我国医学发展的历史贡献[J] [Zhang Zhongjing's Historical Contribution to the Development of Chinese Medicine]. ''兰台世界'' Lantai World (07) 55-56.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Zhao Qingxin 赵清新. (1999). 万世医宗张仲景[J] [&amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Zhang Zhongjing]. ''解放军健康'' PLA Health (05) 36.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Tian Yi 天一. (2020). 张仲景:“医圣”之名传天下[J] [Zhang Zhongjing: the Name of &amp;quot;Medical Sage&amp;quot; Spreads all over the World]. ''月读'' Monthly Read (03) 4-13.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms and Expressions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
medical sage 医圣&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases''《伤寒杂病论》&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
treatment based on syndrome differentiation/ diagnosis and treatment based on an overall analysis of the illness and the patient's condition 辩证施治&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
yamen 衙门&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Great Cold ( 24th solar term ) 大寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Slight Cold ( 23rd solar term ) 小寒&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
look, listen, question and feel the pulse -- four ways of diagnosis 望闻问切&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup 祛寒娇耳汤&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Questions===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. What's the honorable title Zhang Zhongjing addressed as?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. What's the official role Zhang once taken?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. When would Zhang treat patients for free at yamen?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. What's the most well-known and important masterpiece Zhang ever write? What's his motive of writing it?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. What's the relationship between Zhang Zhongjing and dumplings?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Answers===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
1. Chinese Medical Sage.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
2. Changsha magistrate.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
3. He treated patients for free on the first and fifteenth days of every lunar month.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
4. ''Treatise on Febrile and Miscellaneous Diseases.'' Zhang Zhongjing's motive of writing this book was to lift common and poor Chinese people from the misery of diseases.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
5. Dumplings are derived from the recipe &amp;quot; Cold Dispelling Jiaoer Soup&amp;quot; developed by Zhang Zhongjing.&lt;br /&gt;
 &lt;br /&gt;
--[[User:Jiang Qiwei|Jiang Qiwei]] ([[User talk:Jiang Qiwei|talk]]) 13:53, 2 December 2020 (UTC)&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>Guan Qinqing</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>